1

FOUR SUAS DARKEAED

(LIAEAR PROPHECY)

Sid WiIIiams



Seven Lamps Librarv




















Commentary on JoeI

1he "Cod Can Count to 1hree" Bible Series

2


FOUR SUAS DARKEAED (Linear Prophecy)

Commentary on Joel

Seven Lamps Library

Copyright 2009 Sid Williams. All rights reserved.



The 'God Can Count to Three Bible Series

3






COA1EA1S
1. Comprehending the Basics ................................................................................ 5
I. THE ASSYRIAN INVASIONS .... ................................................ 12
2. The Four Bugs (Joel 1.1-4) .................................................................................. 12
3. Wake and Weep (Joel 1.5-12) ............................................................................. 18
4. Consecrate a Fast (Joel 1.13-14) .......................................................................... 22
II. THE BABYLONIAN INVASIONS AND CAPTIVITY ............ 26
5. The Day oI 'He Is' (HWHY: the Lord) (Joel 1.15-20) ......................................... 26
6. Day oI 'He Is' (the Lord) Summary ...................................................................... 32
7. The Second "Sun" Darkened (Joel 2.1-11) ....... ............................................ 35
8. Turn to Me with Mourning (Joel 2.12-14) ......................................................... 48
III. NEHEMIAH BUILDS THE WALLS ........... ......................... 54
9. Blow the Trumpet Again (Joel 2.15-17) ............................................................ 54
10. Properly Interpreting Prophecy ......................................................................... 57
IV. THE GREAT GATHERING -- NEW JERUSALEM ............... 65
11. The Promise oI New Jerusalem (Joel 2.18-19) ................................................. 65
12. The Seven-Headed Beast with Ten Horns ........................................................ 70
13. The Redeemer Will Come Out oI Zion (Joel 2.21-27) ..................................... 77
V. COMPARING A DIFFERENT TRANSLATION ........................ 84
14. Our Translation oI Joel (2.23) JustiIied ........................................................... 84
VI. IESOUS (Jesus) CAME TO EARTH ................................... 89
15. New Jerusalem Promised Again (Joel 2..24-27) ............................................. 89
16. Filling in the Gap ..................................................................................... 97
17. Iesous' (Jesus`) Example oI Conversion (More Gaps) ................................ 102
VII. THE APOSTLES` MINISTRY ....................................... 108
18. "He Is" Poured Out His Spirit On All Flesh (Joel 2.28-29) ............................ 108
VIII. DEATH OF A NATION ............................................... 118
19. THE THIRD 'SUN DARKENED (Joel 2.30-31) ......................................... 118
IX. THE JUDGMENT DAY .................................................. 125
20. Deliverance In Mount Zion and in Jerusalem (Joel 2.32) ............................. 125

4
21. Elements oI New Jerusalem ........................................................................... 135
X. THE HISTORY OF NEW JERUSALEM .......................... 145
22. What to Expect in Joel: Chapter Three ...........................................................145
23. Daniel`s Parallel Vision to Revelation ........................................................... 148
24. The History oI the New Covenant By Joel ......................................................168
XI. ARMAGEDDON, FALL OF BABYLON, MILLENNIUM ... 185
25. Return to the Valley oI Jehoshaphat (Joel 3.9-13) .................................. ..... .185
26. The Fall oI Spiritual Babylon (Joel 3.14-16) ...................................................195
27. The Millennium (Joel 3.17-21) ....................................................................... 204
28. LiIe AIter the Millennium ................................................................................216
Appendix A: Four Names oI God Banned ............................................................ 222
Appendix B: ModiIied Translation oI Joel Including Names oI "Gods" .............. 224
Appendix C: Bible Time-Line .............................................................................. 228
Bibliography ........................................................................................................ 229
Total Pages: 230
Words: 154,727

5




1

COMPREHEADIAC 1HE BASICS

1) THE SUPERNATURAL SOURCE OF WISDOM AND KNOWLEDGE.
The Lord Iesous (Jesus) the Anointed is, 'The Word oI the God (Rev 19.13). He is also the only
Teacher (Mt 23.10). Then again, Iesous, the Son oI the God, is the Living Prophet (Rev 1.1-3, 1.18,
22.18-19). But, as you know, none oI the churches today believe these Iacts. In the past, they were
common Knowledge, but that was over 50 years ago.
The Lord oI the Earth (New Jerusalem) had speciIied how He would share His Wisdom and
Knowledge with the servants oI God, so that they would always know the Iuture. But the Great Apostasy,
in 1948, has prevailed over the minds oI men, to bring them into captivity to the Mother oI Abominations
and the Beast and the False Prophet. Gog and Magog have also been elevated in the public assemblies,
and the servants oI Iesous have been muzzled. But that is a sad story. Let us talk about supernatural
Wisdom and Knowledge.
(1) 'The Fear oI the 'He Is' (HWHY: The Lord - KJV) is the beginning oI Knowledge, but Iools despise
Wisdom and Instruction - Prov 1.7.
(2) 'The Fear oI 'He Is' () is the beginning oI Wisdom, and the Knowledge oI the Holy One is
Understanding - Prov 9.10.
Why do Satan`s messengers teach the 'simple (Prov 14.15) that they need no longer 'Fear 'He Is'?
Why has a sheepskin been substituted Ior Wisdom and Knowledge? Who decreed that a Seminary should
replace the congregation with the 7 Spirits oI God? Why do the churches all despise prophecy?
II there is no prophecy today, then there is no God! The Lord has always made HimselI known by
prophecy.
(3) 'Remember the Iormer things oI old, Ior I am God (:s), and there is no other: I am 'Gods' (::s:
"God singular" - KJV), and there is none like Me, declaring the End Irom the Beginning, and Irom
ancient times things that are not done, saying, My counsel will stand, and I will do all My pleasure` -
Isa 46.9-10.
Do you believe in this Almighty God? Have you even heard oI this God who controls all? Do you
have the 7 Spirits oI God? 'This is the rub. The Lord Iesous demonstrated Ior us how to be 'Born out
oI Water and oI Spirit (Jn 3.5). Luke recorded this event.
(4) 'When all the people were Dipped, it came to pass that Iesous also was Dipped (#1): and while He
prayed (#2), the Heaven opened. And the Holy Spirit descended (#3) in bodily Iorm like a dove upon
Him, and a voice came Irom Heaven which said, You are the Son oI Me (Q;KQLOQW, The |One| oI
extreme loving (CICRJVQU): in You I think good` - Lk 3.21-22.
Did you take these three steps oI regeneration? Have you been 'Born out oI Water and oI Spirit?
What is this strange phrase, 'the Holy Spirit? Here is how 'The Word oI the God had explained it Ior
us.
(5) 'There will come Iorth a Rod Irom the stem oI Jesse (David), and a Branch (Iesous) will grow out oI
his roots. The Spirit oI 'He Is' will rest upon Him: the Spirit oI Wisdom and Understanding (#1), the
Spirit oI Counsel (#2) and Might (#3), the Spirit oI Knowledge (#4) and oI The Fear oI 'He Is' (#5). ...
And He will not Judg (-ment: #6) by the sight oI His eyes ... but with Righteousness (#7) He will Judge
(#6) the poor - Isa 11.1-4.
Did you imitate the Lord in regeneration? But then, that is another subiect. We all know that the
churches do not teach the Bible message. Let us observe the promises oI God to Bible expositors.
(6) 'Surely 'He Is Gods' (::s )* does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His servants the
prophets - Amos 3.7. NOTE *: Hebrew reads right-to-leIt.

6
Read your Bible! The Iuture events are recorded in there. Faith is the key.
(7) 'It is the glory oI 'Gods' (::s) to conceal a thing, but the glory oI kings to search out a thing -
Prov 25.2.
Now we are getting somewhere! The Lord has not only predicted the Iuture Ior His children, but
has also promised that they can understand the symbolism in the Bible. What more could we ask?
(8) 'For the testimony oI the Iesous (Testimony oI Iesous: Interpretation oI Revelation) is the Spirit oI
the Prophecy - Rev 19.10.
(9) 'But patience, he will have perIect work, that you may be perIect and complete, lacking nothing. II
any oI you lacks Wisdom, hw will ask oI the God, giving to all liberally and without reproach, and she
will be given him. But he will ask in Faith, with no doubting, Ior he who doubts is like a wave oI the sea
driven and tossed by the wind - Jas 1.4-6.
Supernatural Wisdom is accomplished like this: 1) A man who has been saved reads the Bible. 2)
He does not understand the message. 3) He prays the prayer oI Faith Ior Knowledge and Wisdom and
Understanding. 4) Iesous (Jesus) sends the answer to his prayer.
And, usually the answer is Iound 'accidentally, so that none should boast, as though he had done it
himselI. This is how this book has been compiled, not as though we expect that everything is perIectly
correct, but it is better than most others. We have 'The Fear oI 'He Is''!
Now we will discuss whether Iesous can count to three: or, not.

2) GOD CAN COUNT TO THREE.
The Bible is the 'word oI the God. As such, it deserves our reverence, and also our concentrated
attention, and our constant perusal oI the holy volume. Any success, oI even the slightest amount,
requires many years oI dedicated work: and also much prayer. Prior to the discussion oI any book oI the
Bible, it is essential that we investigate the goal, and the Iorm oI speech, and that we master the
symbolism, and that we recognize some internally disclosed rules oI interpretation. We will not delve
that deeply into proper interpretation now, but let us observe one oI the simplest and most oIten repeated
goals oI the Bible. This is to demonstrate, repeatedly, that 'God can count to three!
But no one believes that the Lord God is that intelligent. The False Prophet: or, the Pope, and the
churches today, teach that: '3 2. * From Calling (GMMNJUKC) changed to, 'Church.
None oI the books oI the Bible may be properly understood without the Knowledge oI how: 'God
counts to three. Even the 'Parable oI the 7 Days oI Creation, Iound in Genesis (1.1 to 2.4a), may not be
comprehended without Iirst learning oI the, 'Three General Resurrections, and oI the, 'Three Ages oI
Man on Earth.
But because we have lived through this nightmare, we know that many have been brainwashed Irom
their youth to believe that when God says 'three, and the Pope says 'two -- you are required to believe
the Pope! Pray to the Lord Iesous! Maybe you can come to believe the truth!

3) THE THREE GENERAL RESURRECTIONS.
'For since by man came death, by Man (Iesous) also came the resurrection oI the dead. For as in
Adam all die, even so in the Anointed all will be made alive. But each one in his own order: Anointed
|the| IirstIruits (#1 AD 32): aIterward those who are the Anointed`s at His coming (#2 AD 77): then
the End (oI Time), when He delivers the kingdom to the God and Father (#3) - 1Cor 15.21-24.

No one, who is a church member, will admit that we have three parameters in this Scripture. All
insist, great and small, that there are only two parameters: and so -- Iesous is wrong! (That is, the
churches say that Iesous is wrong, and He will stay wrong in their opinions, Ior they reIuse to repent: and
their allegiance is to the Pope.)
The Pope is supreme in all the churches! He teaches that: '3 2. And, all love it! II you believe
the Pope`s lie, then you cannot understand, 'Four Suns Darkened, in Joel. See: Joel 1.4, 2.10 and 2.31
and 3.15.
NOTE: Joel predicted only 'Three Suns Darkened, in verses: 2.10, 2.31, 3.15. However, as we
will observe, one 'Sun had already been 'darkened beIore Joel wrote, in about 713 BC. The 'Four
Bugs (1.4) represent the 'darkening oI another Sun, in 721 BC, beIore Joel wrote. ThereIore, one
'Sun was darkened in the past when Joel wrote, and three more 'Suns would be darkened in the Iuture,

7
aIter Joel wrote.

As church members, you are not allowed to believe in these 'Four Suns, and many other Iacts in
the Bible, because the Pope teaches that: '3 2. First oI all the Pope denies the symbols identiIied in the
Bible, and secondly, he dogmatically denies the 'Third Age oI Man on Earth, long beIore the Iourth
'Sun was darkened.
But the 'Three General Resurrections are stated iust as dogmatically by the Lord Iesous and by His
apostles.
A) IESOUS: 'FIRSTFRUITS OF THE DEAD.
Many commentators agree that, 'the Anointed was the IirstIruits oI the resurrection: although some
even deny this Iact. See: Mt 28.1-7: Jn 20.1-7, 15-18: Rom 6.4-10: Rev 1.18.
B) THERE WILL BE A RESURRECTION AT THE END OF THE TIME.
Then there are many who agree in the 'resurrection at the End oI the Time. See: Rev 14.13, 20.11-
15, 21.7-8. A Iew in this group are the Presbyterians, and the Roman Catholics, and the Christian
Church, and the Disciples oI Christ, and the Churches oI Christ. But they all deny the resurrection in
'this generation (Mt 24.34): and that 'some standing here will not taste death (Mt 16.28).
|Note: The word "Christ" is not in the Bible, should read: "Anointed."|
C) THERE WAS A RESURRECTION IN THE FIRST CENTURY AD.
Others, called Preterists, believe in the 'General Resurrection in the Iirst century AD. But they
deny the New Covenant Resurrection, at the End oI the Time.
ThereIore, we are unaware oI anyone who believes in all three (general) resurrections mentioned
throughout the Bible. But, because more have conIidence in the Pope`s 'one resurrection at the End oI
the Time, than in the Preterists 'one resurrection in the Iirst century AD: we will concentrate on the
'Old Heavens Resurrection (in the Iirst century), to bring the number oI General Resurrections up to
three, as the Bible reads. The evidence will Iollow.
NOTE: The Bible actually has 'Six Particular Resurrections, as well as 'Three General
Resurrections, and so, the Pope is also teaching that: '6 2, as well as, '3 2.
These six Particular Resurrections were, and will be: Enoch, and Eliiah, and the Son oI man, and the
Old Heavens (or, the coming oI the Son oI man), and the First Resurrection, and the New Heavens (or,
the New Covenant Resurrection). ReIer to these Scriptures Ior documentation oI these six resurrections:
Gen 5.23-24 (Enoch), and 2Kin 2.9-10 (Eliiah), and Mt 28.5-10 (Iesous), and 1Thes 4.6-17 and Rev
14.14-16 (Old Heavens), and Rev 20.4-6 (First Resurrection), and Rev 20.11-15 (Final Resurrection
End oI the Time).

Although the deceivers quote the Pope, that 'there are only two resurrections: they neither give
him credit Ior their teaching, nor ever have quoted a Scripture to support this Ialse creed (Ior there is none
in the Bible).

4) THE OLD HEAVENS RESURRECTION.
A) FORETOLD BY IESOUS (,JUQWL).
'Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here (about AD 30 or AD 31) who will not taste death
till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt 16.28.
The Pope teaches that the Day oI Pentecost was indicated by these words, but hear what Paul wrote
on this subiect in the next paragraph.
B) THE KINGDOM OF GOD FOUNDED.
'Now this I say, brothers, that Ilesh and blood (Day oI Pentecost) cannot inherit the kingdom oI
God: nor does corruption inherit incorruption - 1Cor 15.50.
Iesous 'coming in His kingdom (Mt 16.28) was the Old Heavens Resurrection where 'corrupt (or,
Ileshly) men inherited 'purity (or, spiritual bodies). The 'earthly nature was changed to the 'heavenly
nature. Men were raised up Irom a 'worldly and Ileshly environment to a 'heavenly, and spiritual
world.
NOTE: Many oI the mighty 'church doctors have written that, 'II we take this grammatically, we
understand that the apostles expected Iesous to return in their liIetimes. But they were wrong.
Oh, did you hear that?

8
The mighty 'church doctors are wiser than the inspired apostles oI the Lord Iesous the Anointed! |All
bow down!|
Again, this proposition is stated in other words: 'We know that the grammar indicates that the apostles
expected Iesous to return in their liIetimes. But we know that did not happen. |All bow down!|

C) MEETING THE LORD IN THE AIR.
'Then we (you and me) who are alive (physically) and remain (to the appointed Day) will be caught
up together with them (the dead will rise Iirst - vs 16) in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air ...
ThereIore comIort one another with these words - 1Thes 4.17.
Look at the deIinition oI the word, 'we.

WE: 'I and the rest oI a group that includes me: you and I: you and I and another or others: I and another
or others not including you -- used as a pronoun oI the Iirst person plural: compare: our, ours, us.

ThereIore, Paul would be 'me in this deIinition oI 'we, in the verse quoted: with some who were
'alive (who would be 'you in the deIinition) at the resurrection!
NOTE: It is believed by many students oI the Bible, that Paul died beIore the 'coming oI the Son oI
man, because oI a statement oI his. See: 2Cor 4.5-12. But, the Iact remains, that he taught, by
inspiration oI God, that some oI 'we would remain alive. II this assumption is true, that Paul had died,
then Paul would be among the 'dead that those alive (who were 'we) would meet in the air with the
Lord.
But, iI the Scripture is true, then no one today is included in the event described: Ior no one today
qualiIies as 'you (Thessalonians) and me (Paul). The congregation being addressed at Thessalonica
were those who remained 'alive.
What this word, 'we does is limit the Old Heavens Resurrection to the liIetimes oI the companions
oI Paul: and to the companions oI Iesous in the Ilesh (Mt 16.28). We will consider examples oI the use oI
the word 'we in the New Testament, and see iI it agrees with our current deIinition in the dictionaries.

5) EXAMINING GRAMMAR.
When speaking oI men in the distant past, or in the Iar Iuture, the word 'we is not employed in the
Bible. And, this pronoun 'we is never utilized to describe the End oI the Time/World, as the Pope
teaches the 'we resurrection (1Thes 4.17) is the End oI the World. Added to the Bible record is the Iact
that we do not talk about 'we being in the long-term Iuture today, neither do our writers use the word
'we in this manner.
So then, 'they are in the past, and 'we are in the present generation, and 'they are in the Iuture:
when talking about the servants oI God. The 'present generation does include short-term prophecies oI
the Iuture.
|We do have the word 'they employed to speak contemporaneously oI another group (lost) besides
the servants oI Iesous. But that is an exception to the rule under discussion now.|
The pronoun, 'they was used in the good message to describe the historical narrative oI things
done in the recent past. For example, 'So they went (Mt 20.4). The book oI Matthew was written aIter
Iesous ascended to Third Heaven, in AD 32. The event described was beIore Iesous ascended to Third
Heaven.
A) PAST TENSE SUBJECT.
'But with most oI them (obiective Iorm oI they) God was not well pleased, Ior their bodies were
scattered in the wilderness - 1Cor 10.5.
B) PRESENT TENSE SUBJECT.
'For we are His workmanship, created in the Anointed (&TKUVY) Ior good works... - Eph 2.10.
C) FUTURE TENSE SUBJECT.
(1A) 'Blessed are those who mourn, Ior they will be comIorted - Mt 5.4.
(1B) 'And He will wipe away every tear Irom their eyes: there will be no more death nor sorrow,
nor crying ... Ior the Iormer things have passed away (the Jews war with Rome) - Rev 21.4: about New
Jerusalem.
(2A) 'Blessed are the Meek, Ior they will inherit name (QPQO|C|) |oI| the (VJP) Earth (New

9
Jerusalem) - Mt 5.5.
2B) 'Now I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth, Ior the Iirst Heaven and the Iirst Earth` (Israel)
had passed away - Rev 21.1. |This is a past tense verb Iorm, but a vision oI the Iuture.|
(3A) 'Blessed are those who hunger and thirst Ior Righteousness, Ior they will be Iilled - Mt 5.6.
(3B) 'And he showed me a pure River oI Water oI LiIe (Holy Spirit) ... proceeding Irom the throne
oI the God and oI the Lamb (VQW3GQWMCKVQWCTPKQW) - Rev 22.1.
|Here is a present tense verb Iorm oI a Iuture vision.|
(4A) 'Blessed are the merciIul, Ior they will obtain mercy - Mt 5.7.
(4B) 'The leaves oI the Tree (Iesous) were Ior the healing oI the (12) Nations (oI Israel) - Rev
22.2.
|"Were" is past tense in a Iuture vision. But we Iind no "we" in the record.|
(5A) 'Blessed are the pure in heart, Ior they will see the God - Mt 5.8.
(5B) 'They will see His Iace, and His name will be in their Foreheads (Minds) - Rev 22.4.
(6) 'And they also, iI they do not continue in unbelieI, will be graIted in, Ior the God is able to graIt
them in again - Rom 11.23.
The 'branches broken oII oI the Olive Tree (Israel) were Ioretold to be graIted into their own Olive
Tree sometime in the Iuture: being described by the pronoun 'they. Paul wrote to Rome in AD 58, and
New Jerusalem was Iounded in the 'one day: or, one year (Isa 66.8) when the Holy City was Iounded:
AD 77-78.
Consistency is the key to success. These pronouns, 'we and 'they, are recorded to be consistently
associated with 'present generation (we) and 'past tense (they) or 'Iuture tense (they) respectively.
However, recall our exception to the rule: 'they was used to describe a diIIerent group Irom 'we, but
contemporary with 'we: or, also the present generation. But that does not apply to the verses about the
resurrection. An example oI this phenomenon Iollows.
(7) 'They went out Irom us, but they were not oI us ... - 1Jn 2.19.
So by all means, keep your pronouns straight in your minds (and, also your verb tenses),
distinguishing the past tense (they) Irom the present generation (we), Irom the Iuture tense (they). And do
not be seduced to believe that 'we in the Iirst century includes you!
When Iesous was in the Ilesh, in the Iirst century, and He spoke to others in the Ilesh, in the Iirst
century: then the subiect was limited to the Iirst century. When the Lord Iesous spoke eternal truths: or,
when His apostles spoke eternal truths, they addressed 'he who does this: or, 'the one who does this: or,
that.
A Iew more examples oI 'we, and then we will move on.
(8) 'In this manner, thereIore pray ... And Iorgive us (obiective oI we) our debts, as we (on earth
with the Lord Iesous) Iorgive our debtors - Mt 6.9, 12.
(9) 'The God having provided something better Ior us (obiective oI we), that they (the dead) should
not be made perIect apart Irom us (the living: and the obiective oI we) - Heb 11.40.
NOTE: (8) is obviously limited to the Iirst century, and (9) is used in the same manner. ThereIore,
the Old Heavens Resurrection (1Cor 15.21-24) included the 'living: or, 'some standing here will not
taste death (Mt 16.28) -- as well as the 'dead, going back to Abel (Heb 11.4).

What this means to you and me is that, 'Iesous is alive today! -- Ior the New Heavens Resurrection is
still Iuture. See: Rev 14.13: 20.11-15: 21.7-8. But because we believe in the Old Heavens Resurrection,
in the Iirst century, we do not have to believe the Pope`s 'Big Gap Theory -- that Iesous has been gone
Ior over 1900 years. We understand that the book oI Revelation is a history oI man Irom the Iirst century
AD until the End oI the Time. The Pope wants you to believe his 'Big Gap Theory because Revelation
identiIies him as the False Prophet, and as #666.
(10) 'Lord save us! We are perishing! - Mt 8.25.
(11) 'But you, brothers, are not in darkness, so that this Day should overtake you as a thieI. You are
all sons oI light and sons oI the Day. We are not oI the Night nor oI Darkness. ThereIore let us
(obiective oI we) not sleep, as others, but we will watch and be sober - 1Thes 5.4-6.
Assign the same meaning to 'us and 'we in the verses in Thessalonians, as it clearly means in
Matthew, and the resurrection was in the Iirst century. As the apostles in the sea storm said to Iesous in
the Ilesh, 'We are perishing! -- so Paul was saying to the congregation at Thessalonica, 'We will watch

10
and be sober (until 'this Day -- meaning the resurrection).
The apostles` words to Iesous (10) were not addressed to us today, nor were Paul`s words to the
congregation at Thessalonica (11) about a resurrection at the End oI the Time!
(12) 'We (Paul and helpers) are bound to thank the God always Ior you (congregation at
Thessalonica) - 2Thes 1.3.
(13) '... that you (Iirst century believers) may be counted worthy oI the kingdom oI the God, Ior
which you also suIIer ... the God to repay with tribulation (War with Rome) those who trouble you, and to
give to you who are troubled rest (resurrection: see: Heb 4.4-11) with us (Paul and helpers) in the
revelation oI the Lord Iesous Irom Heaven with His mighty angels ... - 2Thes 1.5-7.
II "we", in verse 3, is the same as 'us (obiective oI we) in verse 7: and iI "you", in verse 3, is the
same as "you", in verses 5-7 (as is obviously the case): then the Thessalonians were alive when 'the Lord
Iesous was revealed. ThereIore, "you" and "we", who wrote and received the letter in the Iirst century,
were also "you" and "us", who were alive when the Lord Iesous came in glory.
Consistency is required Ior success in any endeavor: and especially so, in the interpretation oI the
Bible. ThereIore, the pronoun we must be interpreted the same in all verses oI the Bible. And, it stands
to reason that "we" in one century: or, generation, does not mean "we" in a later period oI time. Added to
this enormous obstacle Ior proving the Pope`s 'End oI the Time teaching (Ior descriptions oI the Iirst
century resurrection), is the Iact that the pronouns "we" and "us" and "our" are not Iound in the book oI
Revelation, describing the New Covenant kingdom.
So then, Iesous` Revelation is not limited to the Iirst century: or, to "we" -- as the Pope teaches!
Almost all (but not quite all) oI the New Testament besides Revelation is limited to the Iirst century AD.
A Iew exceptions are: 'The Three General Resurrections (1Cor 15.21-24), and 'the last enemy is death
(1Cor 15.26), and 'the New Heavens and a New Earth (2Pet 3.13), and 'My words will by no means
pass a way (Mt 24.35). |But you would never believe it in light oI what the Pope and the other churches
teach today!| From Calling* (GMMNJUKC) Ior 'Church.
But we will return to the subiect "we" Ior a Iew more comments.
(14) 'And 'we' (Peter, James, and John - Mt 17.1-5) heard the voice which came down Irom Heaven
when 'we' were with Him on the holy mountain - 2Pet 1.18.
(15) 'Nevertheless 'we' (Iirst century believers), according to His promise, look Ior New Heavens
and a New Earth in which Righteousness (Iesous) dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
So then, Peter employed the pronoun we to describe men oI earth with Iesous in the Ilesh, and the
same pronoun "we" was utilized to proclaim who would be 'looking Ior New Heavens and a New Earth.
Besides that, the phrase, 'according to promise, dated the 'coming oI the Son oI man on the clouds!
|This is the primary reason why the churches, and the Pope, do not teach these prophecies. They prove
the Pope to be a liar!|
Isaiah connected the 'slaying oI Israel by 'He Is' (65.15), which was the Jews` war with Rome,
with the 'New Heavens and a New Earth (65.17).
Daniel dated the kingdom oI God to be in the Fourth Image (Dan 2.44: Rome): and Paul taught that
the kingdom was not 'Ilesh and blood (1Cor 15.50).
Zechariah associated the resurrection with the War with Rome: 'two-thirds in all the land will be cut
oII and die (13.8).
The Lord Iesous, the King oI the Earth, associated His 'coming on the clouds with the slaughter oI
Israel, 'where the carcass is, there the Eagles will be gathered. See: Mt 24.29-31. The dead nation oI
Israel was the 'carcass, and Tacitus and Josephus had identiIied the 'Eagles as emblems on the Roman
standards which were worshipped as gods.
The Devil is out to get you!
That is the reason Ior all oI this lying in the churches. But now you have reviewed your grade
school grammar, and you know what the word "we" means, and so, you should come out oI the darkness,
where evil spirits dwell. 'Come to the Light! Iesous is waiting Ior you!

6) THE THREE AGES OF MAN ON EARTH.
(1) 'For this they willIully Iorget: that by the word oI the God the heavens were oI old, and the earth
standing out oI water (Seas) and in water (Oceans), by which the World (Population) that then existed
perished, being Ilooded with water - 2Pet 3.5-6.

11
This was the Pre-Ilood Dispensation, which was the Number One Age.
(2) 'But the Heavens and the Earth (Israel) which are now preserved by the same word, are reserved
Ior Iire until the Day oI iudgment and destruction oI ungodly men (Day oI 'He Is' Jews` war with
Rome) - 2Pet 3.7.
Did the reader notice that this is consistent with Isaiah and Iesous connecting the War with Rome to
the Resurrection, in 'this generation? See: Isa 65.15, 17: Mt 24.29-31, 34. This was the Old Heavens
Resurrection, which was the Number Two Age.
(3) 'Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look Ior New Heavens and a New Earth in which
Righteousness dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
Iesous is the 'Sun oI Righteousness: (Mal 4.2), and He dwells today in two New Heavens and in
one New Earth. Isaiah and Peter spoke oI a plural New Heavens (2), and a singular New Earth (1), but in
Revelation both the New Heaven and the New Earth are singular. See: Rev 21.1.
Where did the second New Heaven go? This was the New Third Heaven, which is the Eternal
Abode oI God. The First Heaven was Israel, and the Second Heaven is New Jerusalem, and the Third
Heaven is the Eternal Abode oI God. See: 2Cor 12.2.
How did the Eternal Abode oI God become 'new? Iesous explained this in Chapters 4 & 5 oI
Revelation, where the Old Heavens resurrection is pictured. When men oI earth were added to Third
Heaven, then it became a New Third Heaven. Here is the record.
(4) 'And every creature which is in the Heaven (Government oI Israel) and in the Earth (Israel), and
down under the Earth (Gentiles), and such as are in the Sea (oI Glass - Rev 4.6), and all that are in them, I
heard saying: Blessing and Honor and Glory and Power to Him who sits on the throne, and to the Lamb
(with the Book with 7 Seals - Rev 5.7), into the ages oI the ages - Rev 5.13.
NOTE: These are the 7 Spirits oI God. Blessing Love. Honor Faith. Glory Knowledge.
Power Forgiveness oI sins by the One Dipping. Wisdom Book with 7 Seals.. God on the throne
Adoption. The Lamb Atonement Ior sins committed aIter One Dipping. See: 1John 1.7-9.

All 7 Spirits are mentioned in verses 5.12 and 7. 12. The diIIerence between 5.12 and 7.12 is that
Riches Thanksgiving (the Lamb): and Strength Might (God).
Chapters 2 & 3, oI Revelation, warned or encouraged the '7 From Callings oI Asia
(Congregations): urging repentance Ior the guilty, and 'IaithIul unto death Ior the congregations without
rebuke. Both categories oI believers were inIormed that Iesous would come 'quickly!"
|As we have demonstrated in our section on grammar, the pronoun 'we really meant 'we! Now
we will add that 'quickly really meant 'quickly! This is mathematically determined, although we do
not have room in this work to supply the prooI. These periods oI prophecy all ended in AD 77: the 1335
Days, and the 2300 Days, and 'a Little, and 10 Days. See: Dan 12.12, and Dan 8.14, and Jn 16.16, and
Rev 2.10. But then, you have a little common sense! You know what 'quickly really means! And, it
certainly is not the Pope`s 1900 years.|
(5) 'And I heard the number sealed. 144,000 oI all the tribes oI the children oI Israel were sealed
... - Rev 7.4.
So then, the nation oI Israel was either 'slayed or 'sealed. Israel is no longer a nation in the sight
oI the God! He had made 'oI the two one new man (Eph 2.15). The world had been divided into
'Uncircumcision and 'Circumcision (Eph 2.11). Today we are in the New Covenant Age, and God has
made 'one new man oI the two. And, we have a diIIerent resurrection awaiting us. The Jewish
Resurrection: or, the Old Heavens Resurrection was oI the 'dead and the living. Our resurrection will be
oI the 'dead only! Iesous has gone to great lengths to make this distinction, so that the 'simple would
not be deceived!
(6) 'The simple believes every word, but the prudent looks well to his going - Prov 14.15.
The 'dead and the living are mentioned in these verses, and many others: 1Cor 15.20, 50-51:
1Thes 4.16-17: Heb 11.39-40. Now, observe the resurrection oI the 'dead only!
(7) 'And I saw the dead, small and great, standing beIore the throne, and books were opened. And
another Book was opened, which is the Book oI LiIe. And the dead were iudged according to their
works, by the things which were written in the books. The Sea (oI Glass) gave up the dead who were in
her (the saved), and Death and Hell delivered up the dead which were in them (the lost). Then Death and
Hell were cast into the Lake oI Fire. This is the Second Death. And anyone not Iound written in the

12
Book oI LiIe was cast into the Lake oI Fire - Rev 20.12-15.
And, in our opinion, anyone not believing that: 'God can count to three is in danger oI the Lake oI
Fire. The Mark oI the Beast is a multiIaceted 'term. During the Papal Inquisitions, and Ior several
hundred years Iollowing, men were convinced that the Papacy and the Pope were the Two Beasts in
Revelation, Chapter 13, because the Mother oI Abominations, which is the Roman Catholic Church, had
been 'drunk with the blood oI the saints (Rev 17.6). The Roman Catholic Church, and the Roman
Catholic monarchies, murdered 62,500,000* people in '1260 Days, which are symbolic Ior years. This
was the 42 Months, Irom AD 600 to May oI 1860. *Quoting Albert Barnes, AD 1851.
The evidence is very convincing. But the papists point out that the Protestant reIormers also had
Inquisitions. That is to change the subiect. The guilty always want to change the subiect. We do not
deny the sins oI the Protestant reIormers. But their power was extremely limited when compared to the
Pope`s power over liIe and death. Their guilt does not alleviate the Pope`s guilt.
Then the praying to statues and icons, and to the dead martyrs, and to the Blessed Virgin, was
another sign oI depravity. Even today, our city is covered with the Roman Catholic images oI worship.
The Pope is seen on worldwide television worshipping statues and relics. ThereIore, the Mark oI the
Beast had been recognized, and had saved many a soul.
But the current Mark oI the Beast that endangers more souls than at any previous time is the Pope`s
'Big Gap Theory! Roman Catholics teach that Revelation is 'conIined to the Iirst century AD, and to
the End oI the Time. This is a Gap oI over 1900 years, with no God and no Bible! And the Ecumenical
Movement worships the Pope, and also teaches the Pope`s 'Big Gap Theory.
But our conclusion, which has been thoroughly documented, is that: 'God can count to three!
And we will interpret the book oI Joel on this premise. Any commentary on Joel that does not
include this Iact is worthless.






I. 1HE ASSYRIAA IAJASIOAS






2

1HE FOUR BUCS (1oel 1.1-4)


:s (LA) is God singular.
::s is Gods plural, about 2,492 times, corrupted to read" "God singular."
is translated "He Is", about 6,735 times, corrupted to read: "the Lord."

1) THE ANNOUNCEMENT.
'The word oI 'He Is' that came to He oI God` (:s) |He (Y) oI (W) God (LA)| (Joel) the son oI
Pethuel. Hear this, you elders, and give ear, all you inhabitants oI the land! Has anything like this
happened in your days, or even in the days oI your Iathers? Tell your children about it, let your children
tell their children, and their children another generation` - Joel 1.1-3.
A) WHO WAS JOEL? s He (Y) oI (W) God (LA).
Several men named Joel are recorded in the Old Testament, but there was only one Pethuel, the Iather oI
Joel. Another Joel, the son oI Azariah, lived about the same time as this prophet oI God, but he was
recorded to be a Levite, and there was no mention oI him being a prophet. See: 2Chr 29.12.

13
Isaiah was also a prophet oI Gods at this time. But he did not mention Joel, nor did Joel mention
him. This seems strange, but it was the usual pattern oI operation. Isaiah and Hosea and Amos all
published prophecies in the days oI Uzziah, and Jotham, and Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings oI Judah: and
some in the days oI Jeroboam II (822-782 BC), king oI Israel. Not a single one oI them made reIerence to
the others. So then, this was the standard operation. Joel and Isaiah not naming each other proves
nothing.
But the apostle oI the Lord Iesous, Peter, reIerred to Joel as a prophet. See: Acts 2.16.
ThereIore all we know about Joel is his name, and his Iather`s name, and that he was a prophet oI
Gods, and when he prophesied. But the prooI oI the date will Iollow.
B) THE DATE OF JOEL`S PROPHECY.
We begin with the prediction oI the Day oI Pentecost (2.28-29), which was interpreted by the
apostle, Peter: and was Iollowed by the Ioretelling oI the destruction oI Jerusalem (2.30-31): and we trace
back the historical events to the beginning -- and even past the beginning. And this research brought us to
714 BC. But let us compare other men`s work.
One expositor dated Joel to have been written in the age oI Jeroboam II (970-950 BC) and Uzziah
(832-756), because the book was listed aIter Hosea. See: Hosea 1.1. Conversely, another commentator
dated the book in this period because it was listed beIore Amos (832-756). See: Amos 1.1. |This is not
very scientiIic because it relies too heavily on the Jewish scribes and priests being correct.|
A third man oI renown, presented the opinion that Joel was during the reign oI Joash (870-865 BC -
are his dates), because those wars oI Israel with Babylon, Assyria, and Syria were not mentioned. But we
intend to prove that this is incorrect, and we will point out these wars. So then, in our opinion, which is
Irom interpretation: and not Irom association, as the other men concluded, is 714 BC Ior the date oI the
prophecy.
C) FOUR BUGS IN ONE GENERATION.
'Has anything like this happened in your days (one generation), or even in the days oI your
Iathers? - Joel 1.2.
We will identiIy 'Four Bugs, in one generation, and proceed Irom there. But Iirst, we must
digress, and discuss the 'Animal Kingdom, in the Bible.
2) THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.
A) THE 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
(1) 'Judah is a Lion`s whelp - Gen 49.9.
(2) 'Dan will be a Serpent by the way, a Viper by the path - Gen 49.17.
(3) 'Naphtali is a Deer let loose - Gen 49.21.
(4) 'Beniamin is a ravenous WolI - Gen 49.27.
The 12 Tribes oI Israel were symbolized as 'Beasts oI the earth, and as a 'Viper by the path.
This thought was Iurther developed by the prophet, Isaiah.
(5) 'The WolI also will dwell with the Lamb - Isa 11.6.
The 12 Tribes oI Israel had been at war with one another, or separated Irom each other. Israel
Iought Judah, and they were both separated Irom Gad and Rueben who had stayed on the east side oI the
Jordan River, while the rest oI Israel crossed the river to inherit the land oI Canaan.
But the Lord Iesous came to be the 'Prince oI Peace, and the 'Head oI One Body. Figuratively
speaking, He was an 'animal trainer! The story continued.
(6) 'Also the envy oI Ephraim will depart, and the adversaries oI Judah will be cut oII: Ephraim will
not envy Judah, and Judah will not harass Ephraim - Isa 11.13.
The cry went out throughout the land, 'Peace, peace to Iar and near: come to Me Ior you are dear.
Beniamin was the WolI (Gen 49.27), and Israel was the Lamb (Hos 4.16). The blood oI the Lord Iesous
brought them together in peace.
(7) 'The Leopard will lie down with the young Goat - Isa 11.6.
Gad and Reuben inherited the land oI Nimrah, which means, 'Leopard. This was east oI the
Jordan River. Israel and Judah, west oI the river, were recorded to be 'Rams (Goats - see: Jer 50.4, 8.)
ThereIore, all 12 Tribes oI Israel were gathered together -- in peace!
(8) 'The CalI and the Young Lion and the Iatling together: and a Little Child will lead them - Isa
11.6.
'Ephraim is a trained HeiIer (CalI - Hos 10.11): and 'Judah is a Lion`s whelp (Gen 49.9). Joseph

14
had two sons who were blessed by Jacob: 'And let them grow into a Multitude in the midst oI the Earth
(Gen 48.16). The Tribe oI Joseph was the Fatling. They had the second (to Judah) largest population in
the genealogies oI Israel. See: Num 1.33-34, Ephraim and Manasseh. ThereIore, Ephraim (CalI) and
Judah (Lion) and Joseph (Fatling) lied down together, and Peter (Young Child) led them. Peter was about
three or three and one-halI years old on the Day oI Pentecost. This was aIter his 'new birth. This
constituted Israel`s contribution to the 'Animal Kingdom. But the Gentiles were also pictured as
'animals. Compare Genesis 1.24-25, which represented Israel.
B) THE PAGAN NATIONS.
(1) 'Behold I am against you, Pharaoh, king oI Egypts, great Dragon who lies in the midst oI the (7)
rivers - Eze 29.3.
(2) 'The Ram which you saw having two Horns (Kingdoms) -- they are the kings oI Media and
Persia - Dan 8.20.
(3) 'And the Male Goat is the kingdom oI Greece - Dan 8.21.
(4) The Parable oI the 2 Eagles.
'The king oI Babylon (#1) went to Jerusalem ... And he took the king`s oIIspring (oI Judah), and
made a covenant with him ... But he (King oI Judah) rebelled against him by sending his ambassadors to
Egypts (#2) - Eze 17.12-15.
"He Is" named the 2 Eagles to be Babylon and Egypts. The pattern Ior the Tribes oI Israel being
represented by Beasts oI the earth, and by a Viper, is also applied to the Gentiles.
(5) 'Speak to every sort oI Bird and to every Beast oI the Iield: Assemble yourselves and come:
gather together Irom all sides to My sacriIicial meal which I am sacriIicing Ior you, a great sacriIicial
meal on the Mountains (Kingdoms) oI Israel, that you may eat Ilesh and drink blood` - Eze 39.17.
Revelation also described, 'the supper oI the Almighty God (19.15-18). In other terms, this was
recorded: 'And the winepress was trampled outside the city, and blood came out oI the winepress up to
the horses` bridles Ior 1600 Iurlongs (Rev 14.20). The 'winepress was mentioned in Revelation 14.20
and 19.15: and Iesous is connected with the 'winepress oI the wrath oI Me (Iesous) in Isaiah 63.1-3.
Josephus graphically described these 'Birds, and 'Beasts oI the Iield, to be the military Iorces that
destroyed Jerusalem, and the temple, and the nation oI Israel. Three Roman legions and 18 cohorts, and 5
cohorts Irom Caesarea, and one troop oI horsemen, and Iive other troops Irom Syria were named. Then
auxiliaries were added: The kings Antiochus and Agrippa and Sohemus each had 1000 Iootmen and 1000
horsemen. Malchus, king oI Arabia sent 1000 horsemen and 5000 Iootmen, besides servants who were
skilled in battle. The Jewish historian came up with a total oI 60,000 troops. See: Wars oI the Jews 3.4.2.
These were 'Birds and 'Beasts oI the Iield at the 'supper oI the great God.
We have documented Beasts oI the Iield, and Birds, and Snakes to be 'nations oI people. Does the
'Animal Kingdom include, 'Bugs as nations? We will interpret on the assumption that 'Bugs are
included as 'nations: and iI we are wrong it will become obvious soon.
Now we will leave our diversion Ior symbolism, and return to the text.

3) SWARMING INSECTS.
'What the Palmerworm has leIt the Locust has eaten: and what the Locust has leIt the Cankerworm
has eaten: and what the Cankerworm has leIt the Caterpillar has eaten - Joel 1.4.
Taken literally, about how much was eaten, this would describe, 'total annihilation. For the
Caterpillar ate everything that the Iirst three 'Bugs had leIt undevoured.
A) FOUR INDEPENDENT WORDS.
Palmerworm: Hebrew gazam: Greek kampees.
Locust: Hebrew arbeh: Greek akris.
Cankerworm: Hebrew yeleq: Greek brouchas.
Caterpillar: Hebrew chaciyl: Greek erusibee.

The reader can easily see that none oI these words are related to each other. No two words, either in the
Hebrew or in the Greek, which is Irom the Septuagint, begin with the same letter. The men who translate
these Iour independent words as: 'chewing locust, and, 'swarming locust, and, 'crawling locust, and,
'consuming locust -- do not have a leg to stand on! This is total nonsense, and tampering with the Bible!
One expositor had a very convincing argument against this willow thinking, which was: 'The

15
locusts do not eat what anyone else has leIt: but they Ily oII to new Iields.
ThereIore, the 'Animal Kingdom, in the Bible, seems to include our, 'Four Bugs.
One suggestion was that Assyria and Babylon were the Iirst 'bug, and Media and Persia were the
second 'bug, and Greece was the third 'bug, and Rome was the Iourth 'bug. But this is too general,
and slipshod work, Ior then halI oI Joel`s story, comprising three chapters, would be over in only the Iirst
Iour verses. Several men oI honor, and respect, have suggested that Assyria was intended by Joel`s 'Four
Bugs. We concur with that assessment, and remind the reader that all Iour 'bugs were in 'one
generation. See: Joel 1.2.
We will now present our evaluation, and remind the reader that it must lead progressively to the
prophesy oI the Day oI Pentecost, interpreted Ior us by Peter. See: Joel 2.28-29, Acts 2.16.
B) THE PALMERWORM.
'In the 39th year oI Azariah king oI Judah, Menahem the son oI Gadi became king over Israel, and
reigned 10 years in Samaria. |769-760 BC.| ... Pul king oI Assyria came against the land, and Menahem
gave Pul 1000 talents oI silver, that his hand (Pul`s) might be with him to strengthen the kingdom under
his control (Samaria). And Menahem exacted the money Irom Israel, Irom all the very wealthy ... So the
king oI Assyria turned back, and did not stay there in the land - 2Ki 15.17-20.
This was the beginning oI woes! The 'Iirst bug had devoured the land.
C) THE LOCUST.
'In the days oI Pekah king oI Israel (756-737 BC), Tiglath-Pileser king oI Assyria came and took
Iion, Abel Beth Maachah, Janoah, Kedesh, Hazor, Gilead, and Galilee, all oI the land oI Napthali: and he
carried them captive to Assyria. Then Hoshea the son oI Elah led a conspiracy against Pekah ... and
killed him ... - 2Ki 15.29-30.
Joel`s 'Locust was more devastating than his 'Palmerworm. Things were looking dismal. What
was leIt aIter all oI these losses? Actually the entire land was leIt. The Assyrian invaders only took the
people and the spoils oI the land: but they leIt the land unoccupied. ThereIore, those who escaped death
could begin anew.
D) THE CANKERWORM.
'In the 9th year oI Hoshea I (737-729 BC), the king oI Assyria (Shalmaneser - verse 3) took
Samaria and carried Israel away to Assyria, and place them in Halah and by the Habor, the river Gozan,
and in the cities oI the Medes - 2Ki 17.6.
NOTE: Hoshea I and Hoshea II have the numbers added behind their names which are not in the
Bible. But they are described separately, and at diIIerent periods oI time. They were both named 'sons
oI Elah. See: 2Ki 15.30 - in the 20th year oI Jotham: 17.1 - in the 12th year oI Ahaz. As the Jews were
all considered 'sons oI Abraham, so two kings were 'sons oI Elah: or descendants oI Elah.

Twice Israel has been carried away captive. 'Three strikes, and you are out! LiIe was becoming
progressively more precarious Ior the citizens oI Israel. Judah had, in its history, a parallel experience oI
multiple captivities. Jehoiakim was taken in 601 BC, by Nebuchadnezzar. Babylon made Jehoiachin: or,
Jeconiah, the king oI Judah in his stead. But he lasted only 3 months (2Ki 24.8). Babylon returned to
take the king, his mother, his servants, his princes, and his oIIicers to Babylon (24.12): and all the
captains and all the mighty men oI valor, 10,000 captives, and all the craItsmen and smiths (24.14).
Zedekiah replaced Jehoiachin, and he lasted only 11 years, then Jerusalem, and the temple, were
destroyed, and -- almost everyone was carried oII captive. The point to be made is that these multiple
captivities oI Israel are not to be doubted, Ior Judah shared the same Iate. 'Three strikes, and your are
out!
Hoshea I reigned nine years (737-729 BC), as did Hoshea II (729-721 BC). A Iraction oI a year is
counted as a complete year, as the 70 Years Captivity in Babylon was only 69 years and 4 months and 11
days. See: 2Ki 25.8, Zec 1.7.
E) THE CATERPILLAR.
(1) 'Now it came to pass in the 4th year oI king Hezekiah, which was the 7th year oI Hoshea son oI
Elah, king oI Israel, that Shalmaneser king oI Assyria came up against Samaria and besieged it. And the
6th year oI Hezekiah, that is, the 9th year oI Hoshea king oI Israel, Samaria was taken. Then the king oI
Assyria carried them in Halah and by Habor, the river Gozan, and in the cities oI the Medes because they
did not obey the voice oI 'He Is Gods oI them` (:::s ) ... - 2Ki 18.9-12.

16
(2) 'Has anything like this happened in your days, or even in the days oI your Iathers? - Joel 1.2.
The history oI Samaria: or, oI the 10 Northern Tribes oI Israel, as a physical nation, ends here in the
Bible -- in 721 BC. Isaiah had predicted this beIore 721 BC.
(3) 'For the Head oI Syria is Damascus, and the Head oI Damascus is Rezin. Within 65 years
Ephraim will be broken, so that it will not be a people. The Head oI Ephraim is Samaria, and the Head oI
Samaria is Remaliah`s son (Pekah - verse 1) - Isa 7.8-9.
Pekah reigned Irom 756 to 737 BC. The 'sign oI his demise was that a child should be born:
Immanuel the son oI Isaiah, and:
(4) 'For beIore the child will know to reIuse the evil and choose the good, the land that you dread
(Syria) will be Iorsaken by both her kings - Isa 7.16.
Rezin and Pekah were gone in 737 BC. |737 BC - 65 Years 672 BC.| Samaria ceased to be a
people because they were captives without Gods, or the word oI the Gods, or an altar: and they were
removed Irom their native land, and probably Iorced to intermarry with the Gentiles.
NOTE: We have now studied the 'cutting oII oI the '10 Northern Tribes oI Israel. However,
Iesous` Revelation, written in AD 67, revealed that 12,000 were saved oI all 12 Tribes. These 144,000
'IirstIruits oI the kingdom oI God were resurrected in the Iirst century AD -- in our opinion. See: 'Three
general Resurrections." So then, how did those who were 'not a people (Isa 7.8-9), in 721 BC survive
until the Iirst century AD? We cannot document the saving oI all 12 Tribes oI Israel, but there is the
evidence that some oI Samaria were saved.

(1) 'Then the runners went throughout all Israel and Judah with the letters Irom the king ...
Children oI Israel, return to 'He Is Gods' ... oI Israel: then He will return to the remnant oI you who have
escaped Irom the hand oI the kings oI Assyria - 2Chr 30.6.
Hezekiah, the king oI Judah (727-698 BC), was preparing to reinstate the Passover that had been
lost in the days oI Manasseh. Although this is aIter 727, the Bible does not speciIically mention the exact
year oI this event. Could it be aIter 721 BC? The possibility exists, that some oI the population remained
aIter the nations as a whole had been carried away into Assyria. Babylon was recorded to have carried oII
Judah, but Jeremiah and a remnant were leIt behind. See: 2Ki 25.22-26.
Hezekiah`s work oI love was Iurther described Ior us:
(2) '... but they laughed at them and mocked them (the letter carriers). Nevertheless some Irom
Asher, Manasseh, and Zebulun humbled themselves and came to Jerusalem - 2Chr 30.10-11.
The reIormation oI those who had 'escaped Irom the kings oI Assyria was Iurther pictured in these
words:
(3) 'For a multitude oI the people, many Irom Ephraim, Manasseh, Issachar, and Zebulun had not
cleansed themselves, yet they ate the Passover contrary to what was written. But Hezekiah prayed Ior
them, saying, ''He Is' will provide the good Ior everyone who prepares his heart to seek 'the Gods' ...
though he is not cleansed ...` And 'He Is' listened to Hezekiah and healed the people - 2Chr 30.18-20.
This is our evaluation oI Joel`s` opening remarks. Here lies the story oI the 'Four Bugs. The
Iollowing commentary should conIirm, or dispute, these conclusions. Pul, in the reign oI Menahem, king
oI Israel (769-760 BC), until Shalmaneser, in the reign Hoshea II (729-721 BC), constitutes 'one
generation. Joel asked, 'Has anything like this happened in your days?'
|769 BC - 721 BC 48 Years. This was one generation.|
Next Joel discussed the eIIect oI the Iall oI the '10 Northern Tribes oI Israel. The invasions
mentioned seemed to have happened beIore Joel wrote. Sennacherib, king oI Assyria, came against Judah
in the days oI Hezekiah, in the 14th year oI his reign (2Ki 18.13). We consider this to be the time oI the
prophet`s testimony. |727 BC - 13 Years 714 BC.|

4) THE FIRST 'SUN DARKENED.
What is the 'Sun? Consistently, throughout the Bible, the 'Sun equals a 'King.
A) THE SUN OF BABYLON.
'The burden against Babylon ... For the Stars oI Heavens and their Constellations will not give their
light: darkening the Sun in coming oI him, and Moon, he will not bring light oI him ... ThereIore I will
shake the Heavens, and the Earth will move out oI her place, in the wrath oI 'He Is' oI hosts and in the
Day oI His Iierce anger. - Isa 13.1, 10, 13.

17
Here is one oI many descriptions oI the Heavens (Governments) and the Earth (Nation), and oI 'the
elements oI the Heavens (2Pet 3.12) which are the Sun (King) and Moon (King`s Advisors) and Stars
(Princes oI the Kingdom). Daniel recorded Belshazzar to be the king (Sun) killed when Babylon was
overthrown (Dan 5.30). The Moon was composed oI 'the astrologers, the Chaldeans, and soothsayers
(5.7). Finally, the 'thousand lords (5.1) were the 'princes oI the kingdom. When other kingdoms Iell,
diIIerent men composed the 'elements oI the Heavens, but the symbolism was consistent throughout the
Bible.
B) THE 'SUN OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.
(1) 'But to you who Iear My name the Sun oI Righteousness (Iesous) will arise with healing in His
wings: and you will go out and grow Iat like stall-Ied calves - Mal 4.2.
(2) 'Pilate thereIore said to Him, Are you a king (Sun) then?` Iesous answered, You say that I am
a king (Sun). For this cause I was born, and Ior this cause I have come into the world, that I should bear
witness to the truth. Everyone who is oI the truth hears My voice` - Jn 18.37.
(3) 'Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look Ior New Heavens and a New Earth in which
Righteousness (Iesous) dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
(4) 'And He has on His robe and on His thigh a name written: King (Sun) oI kings (Suns) and Lord
oI lords` - Rev 19.16.
C) THE 'SUN OF SAMARIA DARKENED.
Hoshea II (729-721 BC) was the last king oI Samaria: or, the 'Ten Northern Tribes oI Israel. As
Belshazzar had been 'darkened, in 539 BC, so also, Hoshea had his regency terminated, in 721 BC. But
this was recent past history (in one generation), and not a prophecy oI Iuture events. ThereIore, in only
Iour verses, we have the iob oI interpretation one-Iourth completed, iI we consider the maior points to be
the 'Four Suns Darkened.

5) THE APPLICATION OF THE LESSON TODAY.
As Israel turned Irom the living God to worship the pagan idols, so today, the Ecumenical
Movement has seduced men to give up their Bibles, and to worship the Pope`s interpretation oI the Bible
instead oI the real thing. Church members today do not know that God is alive! They are ignorant oI the
Iact that Revelation has been properly interpreted Ior over 330 years. They are unaware that 'the mystery
oI the God is Iinished (Rev 10.7, 11.15).
As the people oI Asher, Manasseh, Zebulun, Beniamin, and Judah reIormed Irom their apostasy, in
order to be resurrected to eternal liIe: so now, the subiects oI the Pope need to return to the Lord Iesous
the Anointed, and to the Bible which they have contemptuously thrown away.
The next chapter will continue in progressive history oI Israel and Judah.

18






3

WAKE AAD WEEP (1OEL 1.5-12)

1) THE INVADING NATION (1.5-7).
'Awake, you drunkards, and weep: and wail, all you drinkers oI wine, because oI the new wine, Ior
it has been cut oII Irom your mouth. For a Nation (Assyria) has come up against My Land (Israel),
strong, and without number. His teeth are the teeth oI a Lion, and he has the Iangs oI a Iierce Lion. He
has laid waste My Vine (Israel), and ruined My Fig Tree (Israel). He has stripped it bare and thrown it
away. Its branches are made White - Joel 1.5-7.
A) THE VINE DEFINED BY OTHER PROPHETS.
Symbolism must be interpreted consistently, and Irequently the same symbol has the same
signiIication in the books oI diIIerent prophets. However, the Lord does reserve the right to use a speciIic
symbol Ior two or more subiects. In the past, some have mistakenly stated that these Iigures oI speech
must be identical every time. But this is easily disproved, Ior Judah was 'a Lion`s whelp (Gen 49.9),
and also 'a Lion was representative oI Babylon (Dan 7.4, and Jer 46.2 through 49.19.) Then, another
Lion (Media & Persia) overthrew Babylon (Jer 50.43-44).
The 'Vine is used to portray other nations, but primarily Israel and Judah. Joel`s use oI the Iigure
oI speech seems to indicate Israel and Judah. We will list a Iew recordings oI the word, 'Vine, and the
reader may iudge.
(1) 'You have brought a Vine out oI Egypts: You have cast out the (seven) nations and planted her.
You prepared room Ior her, and caused her to take deep root, and she Iilled the Earth ... Return, we
beseech You, 'Gods' (::s) oI hosts: look down Irom Heavens and see, and visit this Vine and the
Vineyard which Your right hand planted, and the Branch that You made strong Ior YourselI. Burning her
with Iire, cutting down her: they (12 Tribes) perish at the rebuke oI Your Iace (countenance - KJV) -
Psalm 80.8-9, 14-16.
This prophecy was an overview oI the beginning and oI the end oI Israel. She had several Ialls in
between the start and Iinish oI her reign as a nation.
(2) 'For behold, 'He Is', 'He Is' oI hosts takes away Irom Jerusalem and Irom Judah (588 BC) the
stock and the store ... 'He Is' will enter into Judgment with the elders oI His people and His princes: For
you have eaten up the Vineyard: the plunder oI the poor is in your houses` - Isa 3.1, 14.
The Psalmist and Isaiah both describe the Vine as Israel or Judah.
(3) 'Now I will sing to my Well-beloved a song oI My Beloved regarding His Vineyard ... For the
Vineyard oI 'He Is' oI hosts is the house oI Israel, and the men oI Judah are His pleasant plant ... He will
liIt up a banner to the Nations Irom aIar ... Surely they will come with speed, swiItly - Isa 5.1, 7, 26.
NOTE: See: Jer 12.7, 10, Ior My Vineyard: and 11.12-13, Ior Judah and Jerusalem.
We believe that Joel`s Vine and Fig Tree have been suIIiciently documented. There is more prooI
Ior anyone interested in Bible research.

2) THE DRUNKARDS LOSE THEIR WINE (Micah 6.15-16).
As the Vine has been identiIied by the other prophets oI God, so have the, 'Drunkards.
A) ASSYRIA ASSAILS EPHRAIM.
'In the same day 'He Is' will shave with a hired razor, with those Irom beyond the (Euphrates)
River, with the king oI Assyria, the head and the hair oI the legs and will also remove the beard ... It will
happen in that day, that wherever there could be a thousand Vines ... it will be Ior briers and thorns - Isa
7.20, 23.
The 'razor was Assyria, and the 'Vines were Ephraim.
B) EPHRAIM`S CAPTIVITY TO ASSYRIA PREDICTED AGAIN.

19
'Woe to the crown oI pride, to the Drunkards oI Ephraim (10 Tribes), whose glorious beauty is a
Iading Ilower ... Behold, 'He Is' has a mighty and strong one (Assyria), like a tempest oI Hail (Death -
plagues oI Egypts) and a Destroying Storm ... who will bring them down to the earth with hand - Isa
28.1-2.
The 'strong one was Assyria, and the 'drunkards were Ephraim. Although the Vine was not
mentioned here, the message oI Hail (Death - Exodus 9.19) related to the lost oI Wine: or, the Vine
(Israel). These are the terms employed by Joel to picture the Four Bugs oI Assyria: Pul, and Tiglath-
Pileser, and Shalmaneser, and Shalmaneser again.
C) "HE IS" () CHASTENS ISRAEL.
'Say to your brothers, My people,` and to your sisters, Mercy!` Bring charges against your
mother (Israel), bring charges: Ior she is not My wiIe, nor am I her Husband! She will put away
Prostitutions Irom her sight, and her Adulteries Irom between her breasts ... And I will destroy her Vines
and her Fig Trees, oI which she said, These are my wages that my lovers have given me.` So I will make
them a Iorest, and the Beasts (Nations) oI the Iield will eat them - Hos 2.1-2, 12.
The apostate congregation oI the Lord is depicted as an 'adulteress, and as a 'prostitute, because
she leIt her Husband, who was the Lord God, Almighty and worshipped pagan idols. The Lord oI the
Earth suIIered patiently, but she would not recover her senses when warned by many prophets, and so, the
oIIended Husband slayed her.
D) "HE IS" () AFFLICTS ISRAEL.
'You will sow, but not reap: you will tread the Olives, but not anoint yourselI with Oil: and make
sweet Wine, but not drink Wine. For the statutes oI Omri (king oI Israel) are kept: all the works oI
Ahab`s house (Israel) are done ... that I may make you a desolation ... - Mic 6.15-16.
Actually only a small sample oI the accounts oI Assyria and the Vine and the Drunkards will be
demonstrated, but enough to make certain the symbolism oI the terms: Vine, Fig Tree, Drunkards, Mighty
One (Assyria): and 'no Wine. One more example should be suIIicient Ior now.
E) "HE IS" () DEALS WITH SAMARIA.
'Hear this word, you Cows oI Bashan who are on the Mountain (Kingdom) oI Samaria ... who say
to your lords, Bring, we will drink!` ... Also I gave you Cleanness oI Teeth (Famine) in all your cities,
and Lack oI Bread (Famine) in all your places ... I blasted you with blight and mildew. When your
Gardens increased, your Vineyards, your Fig Trees, the Locust (Four Bugs) devoured them: yet you have
not returned to Me, says 'He Is' - Amos 4.1, 6, 9.
Iesous (,JUQWL) was, and still is, 'A Teacher oI Parables (Mt 13.10). The very Iirst verse in the
Bible is a parable: 'In the beginning 'Gods' (MYHLA: ::s), creating the Heavens and the Earth`
(the Government and the Subiects - Genesis 1.1). 'Heavens were equal to: Sun (King), and Moon
(Priesthood), and Stars (Prophets): and these constituted the 'Governments. This is modiIied Ior the
pagans to read: Sun (King), and Moon (Senate oI Warlords), and Stars (King`s Advisors). Daniel
described Belshazzar (Sun), and 'a thousand lords (Moon), and 'astrologers, the Chaldeans, and the
soothsayers (Stars). See: Daniel 5.1, 7: and compare: Isaiah 13.1, 10, 13 -- 'Heaven and Earth oI
Babylon, and Sun, Moon, Stars were mentioned to be 'Babylon`s burden.
SUMMARY: Joel was rehearsing the woes oI the 'drunkards oI Samaria, and the eIIect oI the Four
bugs in 'one generation: and then he proceeded to tell the listeners that things would get even worse.
But as usual, men oI earth have always thought that they were wiser than the God who made them.

3) HOW JUDAH WAS AFFECTED BY THE ASSYRIAN INVADERS (Joel 1.8-12).
'Lament like a virgin girded with sackcloth Ior the husband oI her youth. The Grain oIIering and
the Drink oIIering have been cut oII Irom the house oI 'He Is'. The priests mourn, who minister to 'He Is'.
The Field is wasted, the Earth mourns: Ior the Grain is ruined, the New Wine is dried up, the Oil Iails. Be
ashamed, you Farmers, wail, you Vinedressers, Ior the Wheat and the Barely: because the Harvest oI the
Field has perished. The Vine has dried, and the Fig Tree has withered: the Pomegranate Tree, the Palm
also, and the Apple Tree -- all the Trees oI the Field are withered. Surely ioy has withered away Irom the
sons oI men - Joel 1.8-12.
A) SENNACHERIB AFFLICTS JUDAH.
(1) 'In the 14th year oI Hezekiah (714 BC), Sennacherib king oI Assyria came up against all the
IortiIied cities oI Judah and took them ... And the king oI Assyria assessed Hezekiah king oI Judah 300

20
talents oI silver and 30 talents oI gold - 2Ki 18.13-14.
Although it is not speciIically recorded, we know Irom the graphic accounts oI other wars that the
'taking oI all the IortiIied cities oI Judah involved the movement oI large bodies oI troops. The route
taken by the invaders was Ior strategic positioning, and so, it was not limited to the highways and byways
oI the nation. Fields oI crops were trampled underIoot. The harvest oI Iruit trees was consumed by the
hungry warriors. Food and wine, and oil Ior lamps were acquired by the army Ior their need, and
sometimes it has been recorded in wars, that these things were destroyed iust Ior meanness.
In the evening it would grow cold. Trees and Vines were burned Ior warmth, and Ior cooking.
Rainy weather prompted the army to cut down trees Ior lean-tos, providing a shelter Irom the rain. 'War
is Hell. So then, in our opinion, this may have been the result:
(2) 'The Field is wasted, the Earth mourns: Ior the Grain is ruined, the New Wine is dried up, the
Oil Iails - Joel 1.10.
Symbolically, the Field and the Earth would represent the nation oI Judah. The Grain (OIIering - vs
9) and the New Wine (Drink OIIering) were cut oII Irom the house oI 'He Is' -- which was surrounded,
along with the city oI Jerusalem, and supplies were hard to come by. The Oil Iails, reIerred to the Oil Ior
the Lampstand with seven Lamps in the Holy Place oI the temple.
Although some oI the doctors oI 'speculative theology have pronounced that it is impossible Ior a
single Scripture to have a double-meaning: we diIIer with them. The case in point here, in these verses, is
believed to be intended to be interpreted both literally outside the city, and symbolically inside the city oI
Jerusalem.
And so, the 'Four Bugs, which were the kings oI Assyria against Samaria, were Iollowed by
another 'Bug Irom Assyria, against Judah. The 'Four Bugs against Samaria (see: Joel 1.4) were Pul,
and then Tiglath-Pileser, and Shalmaneser: and Iinally, Shalmaneser again. The Iollowing 'Bug against
Judah was Sennacherib. As Shalmaneser was considered twice against Samaria, so in like manner,
Sennacherib came back to haunt Judah a second time.
B) SENNACHERIB RETURNS FOR MORE LOOT.
'Because you have prayed to Me against Sennacherib king oI Assyria, I have heard ... For I will
deIend this city to save it Ior My own sake and Ior My servant (or, Servant Iesous) David`s sake - 2Ki
19.20, 34.
|Iesous (,JUQWL) was called, 'the Son oI David, and He inherited the 'key oI David, to sit on the
throne oI New Jerusalem. See: Rev 3.7, Isa 22.20-23. Why would the Lord save Jerusalem Ior David,
the root oI Jesse? He had been dead Ior over 300 years. But then, the reader is qualiIied to iudge which
David was intended.|
Assyria surrounded Jerusalem with a huge army. Gods struck down 185,000 troops in the night.
The 'angel oI 'He Is' killed them. See: 2Kin 19.35-37. Sennacherib went home in disgrace and was
murdered by his sons: Adrammelich and Sharezer. But the story oI misery and woe Ior Judah was not
Iinished yet. The enemy without was Iollowed up by an enemy within.
C) MANASSEH WAS THE ENEMY OF "GODS" (::s), AND THE PEOPLE.
(1) '... only iI they are careIul to do according to all that I have commanded them, and according to
all the law ... But they paid no attention, and Manasseh seduced them to do more evil than the nations
whom 'He Is' had destroyed beIore the children oI Israel - 2Ki 21.8-9.
"He Is" () drove out seven nations beIore the Israelites, when Joshua led them across the
Jordan River, and into the land oI Canaan. These seven nations were: the Canaanites, and the Hittites,
and the Hivites, and the Perizzites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Jebusites. See: Josh
3.10. And the Israelites did more evil than them all. These sins are listed.
Manasseh, the king oI Judah (who reigned 55 years), set up carved images in the house oI 'He Is',
and he shed very much innocent blood, and he made his son 'pass though the Iire (to the pagan god,
Molech -- See: Lev 18.21). The account oI the king`s sins has been abbreviated. For Iull disclosure see:
2 Kings.
As you can imagine "He Is Gods" (::s ) oI Israel was not pleased with Manasseh. In Iact,
He was Iurious! The wrath oI Gods was expressed in these words:
(2) 'And I will stretch over Jerusalem the measuring line oI Samaria (recently destroyed) and the
plummet oI the house oI Ahab (also destroyed by prophecy, and IaithIulness to His word): I will wipe
Jerusalem as one wipes a dish, wiping her and turning her upside down - 2Ki 21.13.

21
Jeremiah has been named, 'the prophet oI doom: but it looks like Joel was a strong contender Ior
that title.
King Hezekiah had prayed to "He Is" () Ior deliverance Irom Assyria. For this humble attitude,
he had Iound Iavor with the Lord God. But Manasseh, his son, did not Iollow in his Iather`s Iootsteps.
And the entire nation had to pay the price Ior his sins. Although, 'the man that sins will die: and, 'the
son will not inherit the Iather`s sins (Eze 18): this is limited to the Judgment Day, aIter being resurrected
Irom the earth. While on the earth, this rule applied to Israel, and to the physical kingdom: 'visiting the
iniquity oI the Iathers upon the children to the third and Iourth generations oI those who hate Me
(Exodus 20.5). ThereIore, the nation`s policy determined the Iate oI the children: whether they would
Iare well or evil. But, once again, 'the soul that sins will die.
Consider whether these historical Iacts relate to Joel`s words:
(3) 'Surely ioy has withered away Irom the sons oI men - Joel 1.12.
The historical record oI the Iortunes oI Israel and Judah, as described in the second book oI Kings,
explains the imagery oI disaster in Joel`s prophecy. God has a beautiIul poetical writing style to express
both ioy and sorrow, both victory and deIeat, both Iorgiveness and condemnation.
Next, in Joel`s linear prophecy, we encounter more oI the Iury and wrath oI "He Is Gods" against
Israel. Sometimes we suspect that a long list oI turmoils may all be representative oI one maior historical
calamity. The redundant message may possibly be Ior emphasis more than anything else. But we will
examine it closely in the next chapter.

22






4

COASECRA1E A FAS1 (1oel 1.13-14)

Joel`s prophecy has been progressing steadily through the history oI Israel and Judah and Assyria. The
'Four Bugs (1.4) covered the period Irom the reigns oI Pul (Assyria) and Azariah (Israel), in 769 BC,
until the carrying away oI Samaria in 721 BC. 'Surely ioy has withered away Irom the sons oI men
(1.12) has identiIied the reign oI Manasseh, and the Assyrians prolonging their war with Samaria by
extending their goal to Judah. This is what we call, 'Linear Prophecy. The story progresses in a straight
line, with no 'Ilashbacks, or deviations oI any sort. ThereIore, we expect the 'Iast to be in the days oI
Manasseh, or later. Also, 'the Day oI 'He Is' (1.15, 2.1) pictured the destruction oI Jerusalem in 588 BC,
and so, the 'Iast would have been prior to that date. Let the reader iudge!

'Gird yourselves and lament, you priests: wail, you who minister beIore the altar: come, lie all night in
sackcloth, you who minister to my 'Gods', Ior the Grain OIIering and the Drink OIIering are withheld
Irom the house oI 'Gods' oI you (Jerusalem). Consecrate a Fast, call a sacred assembly, Gather the elders
and all the inhabitants oI the land into the house oI 'He Is Gods' oI you, and Cry out to 'He Is' - Joel 1.13-
14.

1) OTHER PROPHECIES OF A 'FAST.
A) WAILING AND HOWLING AND MOURNING.
'ThereIore I will make Samaria a heap oI ruins in the Iield (721 BC) ... ThereIore I will Wail and
Howl, I will go stripped naked: I will make a Wailing like the iackals and a Mourning like the ostriches,
Ior her wounds (Samaria`s) are incurable. For it has come (Sin) to Judah: it has come (Apostasy) to the
gate oI my people -- to Jerusalem - Mic 1.6, 8-9.
The time oI Micah`s prophecy to be IulIilled Ialls right into the time-slot we have identiIied above:
aIter 721 BC, and beIore Jerusalem was destroyed. Micah employs the word in Joel`s prediction, 'wail.
Also, 'lament and 'cry out to 'He Is', in Joel present the same message as, 'howl and 'mourning
utilized by Micah. We believe that this is the same prophecy as Joel`s.
B) SACKCLOTH AND ASHES.
'Behold, a people comes Irom the north country (Babylon) ... they are cruel and have no mercy ... as
men oI war set in array against you, O daughter oI Zion ... O daughter oI my people, dress in Sackcloth
and roll in Ashes! Make Mourning as Ior an only son, most bitter Lamentation: Ior the plunderer will
suddenly come upon us - Jer 6.22-23, 26.
Jeremiah wrote, 'in the days oI Josiah (3.6), which was in the year oI his death, in 611 BC. He
included himselI among the victims oI this disaster, with these words, 'suddenly come upon us.
Jeremiah`s words were 'mourning and 'lamentation and 'sackcloth and 'ashes, and they
corresponded with Joel`s terms 'lament and 'wail and 'sackcloth and 'cry out to 'He Is'. Also the
time-slot is the same. We believe that these two prophecies were actually one.
NOTE: 'Daughter oI Zion signiIies a new administration oI the government oI Judah. Israel as a
whole included Judah, which is symbolized by the 'woman (Eze 23.1-4): and the 'woman (Jerusalem)
had a 'mother. Even today, writers and poets reIer to a nation as 'she. When the king died, and his
replacement was installed: then a new 'daughter was born. When the plural word, 'daughters oI Zion is
employed, this reIers to 'cities oI the nation, who are also addressed as 'women.
C) WEEPING AND BALDNESS.

23
'And in that day 'He Is Gods' oI hosts called Ior Weeping and Ior Mourning, Ior Baldness and Ior girding
with Sackcloth. But instead, ioy and gladness, slaying oxen and killing sheep, eating meat and drinking
wine. We will eat and drink Ior tomorrow we die` - Isa 22.12-13.
Woe, woe, woe! "He Is" () had proclaimed misery and woe! But the children oI Judah were
preoccupied with celebrations and outright rebellion against Gods (::s). We can discern no variation
in the prophets oI Gods on this subiect. You would think that Israel would have understood one oI them.
'Pride goes beIore destruction, and a haughty spirit beIore a Iall - Prov 16.18.
In the law oI Moses, 'they will not make any bald place on their heads |as the tonsures oI the
Catholic priests|, nor will they shave the edges oI their beards (Lev 21.5). Obviously this would be a
shame to the man disobeying "He Is". And so, 'baldness was associated with shame and grieI. David`s
men were captured, and humiliated by, 'shaving oII the one halI oI the beard (2Sam 10.4). David
instructed his men to stay home until their beards had grown out, and their Iormer shame was not
noticeable. Job mourned the death oI his children when he, 'tore his robe, and shaved his head: and he
Iell to the ground and worshipped ... (Job 1.20).
The Iuture looked grim! But Judah was reioicing.
D) DRINK OFFERING CUT OFF.
'Yet I will have mercy on the house oI Judah ... ThereIore I will return and take away My Grain in
time oI him and My new Wine in season oI him, and the taking oI Me (YT) back wool oI Me and Linen
oI Me to covering oI nakedness oI her - Hos 1.7: 2.9.
(1) Manasseh reigned over Judah Ior 55 years (697-643). He was responsible Ior Iilling the land oI
Judah with 'carved images and 'high places to worship the pagan gods. Manasseh even put images in
the temple oI "He Is": or, the house oI "He Is" ().
'And he built altars Ior all the host oI heaven (Sun, Moon, Stars) in the two courts oI the house oI
'He Is' () - 2Chr 33.5.
And obviously, 'the grain oIIering and the drink oIIering were cut oII! But Assyrian captivity
caused Manasseh to repent, and to entreat the Lord Ior mercy. By the power oI "Gods" (::s),
working in the minds oI men, Manasseh was restored to his kingdom: and:
'He took away the Ioreign gods (::s) and the idol Irom the house oI 'He Is' (), and all the
altars that he had built in the mount oI the house oI 'He Is' in Jerusalem: and he cast them out oI the city -
2Chr 33.15.
(2) However, 'the grain oIIering and the drink oIIering were cut oII again! Josiah was made king
at eight years oI age. He reigned Irom 640 BC to 611 BC. The book oI the law had been lost beIore he
was installed as king oI Judah. Josiah ruled without the law, and without observing the Passover, until his
18th year. See: 2Chr 34.8, 15: 35.1. |640 BC - 17 Years 623 BC.|
Joel did a pretty good iob in 713 BC! However, the power and the glory were Irom Gods.
E) MY LINEN AND MY WOOL CUT OFF.
'And you will make Ior them Linen trousers to cover their nakedness: they will reach Irom the waist
to the thighs - Ex 28.40.
II the Linen was to cover the nakedness oI the priests, then 'cutting oII My Linen would expose
their nakedness.
'For when Moses had spoken every precept to all the people according to the law: he took the blood
oI calves and goats, with water, scarlet hyssop, and sprinkled both the book itselI and all the people,
saying, This is the blood oI the covenant which the God has commanded you.` ... And according to the
law almost all things are puriIied with blood, and without the shedding oI blood there is no Iorgiveness -
Heb 9.19-20, 22.
Iesous (,JUQWL) is a Teacher oI Parables. A parable has a double-meaning. The literal meaning is a
simple story understood by all. The message is in the hidden, spiritual meaning. The Linen is spoken oI
as hiding nakedness.
'Your nakedness woll be uncovered (Babylon), yes, your shame will be seen: I will take vengeance,

24
and I will not arbitrate with man - Isa 47.3: compare: Eze 16.36, Isa 3.17.
Condemnation Ior sins is reIerred to as 'making your nakedness seen, and the Linen was to cover
nakedness: thereIore, condemnation would be God 'taking back My Linen. And Wool is associated
with 'the blood oI the covenant, which the writer oI Hebrews declared to be 'puriIied with blood.
ThereIore, God 'taking back My Wool, would be to cancel Iorgiveness oI sins. Ezekiel described these
things happening when 'the glory oI 'Gods' was taken Irom the temple beIore the pagans set Ioot in it.
Ezekiel pictured this in progressive steps. See: Eze 8.4, 9.3, 10.4, 10.18, 11.23. Frequently, Gods talks to
us in a 'round about way. But the Spirit helps us to understand. This is the promise oI Gods. See: Prov
25.2 (Symbols), Jas 1.4-8 (Wisdom), Rev 19.10 (The 'testimony oI the Iesous |interpretation oI the
prophecy| is the Spirit oI the Prophecy).
'Man will not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceeds out oI the mouth oI the God -
Matt 4.4.
NOTE: Now is the proper time to address the subiect, "Why did the apostles write oI 'God
singular'?" They had been raised on the Septuagint, which had reduced "Gods plural" to only "God
singular." But they taught that "Heavenly Father" was "One God" (Eph 4.6), and also that "Iesous" was
"The God with us" (One Lord: Eph 4.5: and Immanuel: Mt 1.23), and 'One Lord (Eph 4.5). ThereIore
we will quote the apostles' word, "God singular": and we will quote the Hebrew Scriptures, "Gods plural."
And our explanations will usually reIer to "God singular" and "the Lord." The writers oI the Bible made
clear the, "Two Gods": as in the Second Psalm, "'He Is' and His Anointed", and 'He Is' and His Son."
Again in Psalm 110, verse 4: "'He Is' and a Priest to ever aIter the order oI Melchizedek." Then we
encounter, "Father and Son," and "One Lord and One God," and, "The God and the Lamb." The Lord
Iesous made everything clear with these words:
"Have I been with you so long, and you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has seen
the Father ..." (Jn 14.9). This mess was created by the Jews, and we are coping with the mess as best we
can today.

2) THE 'FAST WAS DOCUMENTED.
A) "HE IS" () SPOKE (Jer 36.1-4).
'Now it came to pass in the Iourth year oI Jehoiakim (606 BC), the son oI Josiah, king oI Judah,
that this word came to Jeremiah Irom 'He Is' (), saying: 'Take a roll oI a book and write on her
(:s) all the words that I have spoken to you against Israel, against Judah, and against all nations, Irom
the day I spoke to you, Irom the days oI Josiah (611 BC) even to this day. It may be that the house oI
Judah will hear all the adversities which I purpose to bring upon them, that everyone may turn Irom his
evil way that I may Iorgive their iniquity and their sin. . Then Jeremiah called Baruch the son oI Neriah:
and Baruch wrote on a roll oI a book, at the instruction oI Jeremiah, all the words oI 'He Is' which He had
spoken to him - Jer 36.1-4.
The Gods oI Abraham was desirous oI a change in the behavior oI His chosen people. Our Lord
made clear that His patience against rebellion had reached an end. The love oI Gods is changed into hate
when He is pushed too Iar. The Flood (2492 BC) was evidence oI this Iact. Jacob among 70 souls going
into Egypts, to be mistreated by Pharaoh, was another example. Saul, the peoples` king, Iell Irom Iavor
and lost the ability to prophesy, and David was anointed king while Saul was still alive. God killed man
(Adam) and Being (Eve)! Their death was announced ahead oI time, but they did not take the threat
seriously. Now, in the story oI Joel, 'the glory oI 'Gods' would be removed Irom the temple, and Irom
Jerusalem.
B) THE ASSEMBLY HEARD (Jer 36.5-8).
'And Jeremiah commanded Baruch, saying, I am conIined, I cannot go into the house oI 'He Is'.
You go, thereIore, and read Irom the roll which you have written at my instruction, the words oI 'He Is'
(), in the hearing oI all Judah who come Irom day oI Fasting. And you will also read them in the
hearing the people in house oI 'He Is' on the day oI Fasting. And you will also read them in the hearing oI
all Judah who come Irom their cities. It may be that they will present their supplication beIore 'He Is', and

25
everyone will turn Irom his evil way. For great is the anger and the Iury that 'He Is' has pronounced
against this people.` And Baruch the son oI Neriah did according to all that Jeremiah the prophet
commanded him, reading Irom the book the words oI 'He Is' in house oI 'He Is' - Jer 36.5-8.
Jeremiah obeyed the Lord, and Baruch obeyed Jeremiah, and the Fast prophesied by Joel was
accomplished.
'Remember the Iormer things oI old, Ior I am God (:s), and there is no other 'Gods' (::s): none
like Me, declaring the end Irom the beginning, and Irom ancient times things that are not yet done, saying,
My counsel will stand, and I will do all My pleasure - Isa 46.9-10.
And, Iesous (,JUQWL) had declared the end oI the world, in AD 67, when He sent His angel and
vision to John, on the Isle oI Patmos. The Protestant denominations believed this Iact until 1948.
C) THE PRINCES REQUESTED A HEARING (Jer 36.13-15).
'Then Michaiah declared to them all the words that he had heard when Baruch read the book in the
hearing oI the people. ThereIore all the princes sent Jehudi the son oI Nehemiah, the son oI Shelemiah,
the son oI Cushi, to Baruch, saying, Take in your hand the roll which you have read in the hearing oI the
people and come.` Baruch the son oI Neriah took the roll in his hand and came to them - Jer 36.13-15.
So then, the 'Iast, spoken oI by the prophet, Joel, was not done in secret, but in 'a sacred
Assembly: Gather the elders and all the inhabitants oI the land into the house oI 'He Is Gods' oI you, and
cry out to 'He Is' (Joel 1.14). Did they cry out to the Lord? See what Iollows.
D) THE KING REACTED (Jer 36.21-24).
'So the king (Jehoiakim) sent Jehudi to bring the roll, and he took her Irom Elishama the scribe`s
chamber. And Jehudi read her in the hearing oI the king and in the hearing oI all the princes who stood
beside the king. Now the king was sitting in the winter house in the ninth month, with burning on the
hearth beIore him. And he was (), when Jehudi had read three or Iour columns, he cut her with the
scribe`s kniIe and cast her into the Iire that was on the hearth, until all the roll was consumed in the Iire
that was on the hearth. Yet they were not aIraid, nor did they tear their garments, the king nor any oI his
servants who heard all these words - Jer 36.21-24.
The 'Iast was accomplished, in 606 BC, as predicted by God through His servant Joel, in 713 BC.
Jehoiakim was bound in bronze Ietters and carried oII to Babylon in 599 BC (2Chr 36.6). We are to learn
the 'Fear oI 'He Is' Irom these stories oI the wrath oI God.
(1) 'The Fear oI 'He Is' is the beginning oI knowledge, but Iools despise wisdom and instruction -
Prov 1.7.
(2) 'The Fear oI 'He Is' () is the beginning oI wisdom, and the knowledge oI the Holy One is
understanding - Prov 9.10.
The wrath oI God was executed on 'the Day oI 'He Is'. Joel warned oI this 'day in the next
section (1.15-20), and then the Iollowing section details the 'execution oI wrath (2.1-11).

26

II. 1HE BABYLOAIAA IAJASIOAS AAD CAP1IJI1Y




5

1HE DAY OF "HE IS"(: 1oel 1.15-2)

'Alas Ior the Day! For the Day oI the Lord (He Is': #1) is at hand: it (he) will come as destruction Irom
the Almighty (:: :: and as might Irom Mighty oI |me|: #2), it (he: s: ) will come. Is not the
Food (Meat: #3) cut oII beIore our eyes, Joy and Gladness (Reioicing: #4) Irom the house oI your God
|Gods'? (:s): #5|. The Seed shrivels under the Clods (From Sweeping oI Me Them: #6), Storehouses
(Treasures: #7) are in Shambles (Desolation: #8): Barns are broken down, Ior the Grain (Corn KJC) has
withered (Dried: #9). How the Animals* (Beasts: #10) groan! The Herds oI Cattle are restless, because
they have no pasture: even the Flocks oI sheep suIIer punishment. 'He Is' () (#1), to You I Cry out:
Ior Fire has devoured the Open* (The From Saying: #11: ::) Pastures, and a Flame has burned all
the Trees oI the Field, The Beasts* oI the Field also Cry out to You, Ior the Water Brooks (Rivers oI
Waters: #12) are dried up, and Fire has devoured the open* (#11) Pastures - Joel 1.15-20: NKJV.

1) THE CORRECTED TEXT.
Several words employed by the Bible translators are 'supposedly Iound only one time in the Old
Testament. The Spirit oI the Lord has taught us that whenever we run into these 'once-only words that
they are usually, iI not always, incorrectly translated. We have also been made aware that the maiority
translation, oI a word appearing many times in the Old Testament, is a more accurate translation, and
provides the proper interpretation better than a minority deIinition (or, one seldom used). ThereIore we
have a diIIerent method oI Bible translation. The Bible translators appear to have 'interpreted the
message Iirst, and then assigned the deIinition oI the words to agree with their interpretation. On the
other hand, 'we have discovered the deIinition oI the words Iirst, and secondly, interpreted the message to
agree with the words in the Bible. This will become more evident as we edit these verses quoted above.
(1) "He Is" ( - Strong`s #s3068 & 3069) is recorded about 6,735 times, but has been corrupted
to read: 'The Lord.
(2) (:: :: and as might Irom Mighty oI |me|.
(3) MEAT is Iound 30 times, and FOOD is only Iound 16 times, and is mistranslated.
(4) JOY is Iound 44 times, and is the proper choice Ior the phrase 'Joy and Gladness. For the
second term oI the phrase, GLADNESS is Iound only 10 times, but REJOICE is recorded 27 times. Then
the phrase should read, 'Joy and Reioicing.
(5) "GODS" (plural, ::s - Strong`s #430) is recorded about 2,492 times. There are two words in
the Hebrew used to represent a singular God. These are Strong`s #410 (s 395 Xs) and #433 (:s -
God oI her).
(6) CLODS is not Iound, but #1640 (: - e. :) From Sweeping oI Me Them.
(7) TREASURES is Iound 61 times, and STOREHOUSES is only Iound 5 times, and is incorrect.
(8) SHAMBLES is not Iound: Iorms oI DESOLATE are recorded 86 times.
(9) WITHERED 23 times, but is DRY 39 times, which is preIerred.
(10) BEASTS is Iound 136 times, and ANIMALS is a recent corruption oI the Bible.
(11) 'Open |Pastures| 'The From Saying (: : ) Pastures.

27
(12) RIVERS is Iound 10 times, and WATERS is Iound 579 times: and so, RIVERS oI WATERS is
to be preIerred to WATER BROOKS (1 X), which again is a case oI paraphrasing.

The 1611 Edition oI the King James Version was not that poorly translated. Now we will present
the preIerred deIinitions, Irom the Bible, and the reader will notice the diIIerence. Then we will 'interpret
Scripture with Scripture, and the meaning will become obvious to all.

'Alas Ior the Day! For the Day oI 'He Is' is at hand: and as Mighty he will come as mighty oI |me|. Is
not the Meat cut oII beIore our eyes, Joy and Reioicing Irom the house oI our 'Gods'. Seed is dried up
under Those Swept Away. The Treasures are laid desolate: the Contenders are broken down, Ior the
Grain has withered. How the Beasts groan! The Flocks oI Oxen are perplexed, because they have no
pasture: even the Ilocks oI Sheep are made guilty. 'He Is' (), to You I Call out: Ior Fire has devoured
the Irom saying` pastures oI the wilderness, and a Flame has burned all the Trees oI the Field. The
Beasts oI the Field also call out to You, Ior the Rivers oI Waters are dried up, and Fire has devoured the
Irom saying` pastures oI the wilderness - Joel 1.15-20: Our Translation.

2) INTERPRETING SCRIPTURE WITH SCRIPTURE.
A) NO VOWELS IN HEBREW.
The Iirst point to be discussed, oI primary importance, is that there are no vowels in the Hebrew
language. Aleph is a letter 'a but not 'e, but it is treated as a consonant. Even to the present day, the
Hebrew newspapers printed in Israel, have no vowels. In the period AD 750 to AD 950, evil men added
'vowels points to the manuscripts, and dogmatically pretended to know when to insert an 'a or an 'e
or an 'o between the consonant letters. The English speaking students oI Hebrew waste a good portion
oI their time learning imaginary 'pronunciations oI words with no vowels!
Some letters are represented by two English letters, such as, CH and PH and TS.
Then imaginary vowels have led to much darkness in translating the Bible. AB and EB and OB
are all the same word: "AB", though it has multiple deIinitions. Also ABAD and OBED are the same
word: "ABD", but they are both deIined 'perish. ThereIore, we will ignore the vowels in the Hebrew
lexicons, and by this means we are able to locate deIinitions that the lexicographers did not include in
their works.
B) CONFUSING PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES.
(1) SEED: Strong`s Lexicon #6507 reads 'perudah (e or -e). But this word is only in
Joel, and even there, it is only Iound one time. II we ignore the suIIix T, then we have PRD (#6504),
which is translated 'separate or 'separated 11 times. It seems irrational to us, to ignore a suIIix that is
taught to represent the Ieminine gender, and 'is taught not to change the deIinition by alleged Bible
translators. "She separates" or "separate her" is proper. Or, because the letter 'T is the Ieminine plural
suIIix, 'separations is possibly correct. However, we can produce no sensible sentence with these
options, and will concede to, 'seed Ior the deIinition. The previous translators may have understood the
connextion between 'separations and 'seeds.
(2) BARNS: Strong`s #4460 reads (:.). Again, this word is only in Joel one time. But the
word GRH (#1624) is translated 'meddle 4 times, and 'stir up 6 times, and 'contend and 'strive. (M)
is an Internal Preposition meaning, 'Irom. (N) is a Feminine Plural Person Indicator. II we ignore the
'double-suIIix (MM), and emphasize the word (GRH - Strong`s #1624), we would translate,
'contenders.
(3) CLODS: Strong`s #4053 reads 'migraphah |HPRGH e.:|. Once more, this word is only in
Joel, and even then, it is Iound only one time. So the translators have invented a deIinition. We preIer to
ignore the preIix 'M and the suIIix 'H, and we are leIt with PRG, Strong`s #1640, which is deIined in
the Bible to mean: 'swept away.
We will explain our diIIerence Irom the Bible translators in these words: 'They get all bogged down
with preIixes and suIIixes, and ignore the root word in the middle. We emphasize the root word, as being

28
oI more importance than the preIixes and suIIixes. And this accounts Ior our edited translation, iI you
will recall that we preIer the maiority deIinition oI the words, and not a minority deIinition. |The reader
is aware by now: we do not claim much knowledge oI Hebrew. But our knowledge oI Hebrew surpasses
the alleged Bible translators, chieIly because oI more respect Ior the word oI God, and secondly because
we have exerted more labor in our work than they had done.|
C) SCRIPTURES TO CLARIFY THE TEXT.
(1) THE MEAT IS CUT OFF.
'When you come into the Earth ( Israel, #776) which I give you, then the Earth will keep a
Sabbath to 'He Is' () ... And the Sabbath produce oI the Earth will be Meat Ior you: Ior you, your
male and Iemale servants ... Ior your livestock and the Beasts that are in your Earth ... - Lev 25.2, 6-7.
"He Is" () had promised to bless the Earth -- iI, Israel kept His commandments. He had also
promised to curse the Earth -- iI, they did not keep the law. Famine preceeded the Iall oI Jerusalem to
Babylon. See: 2Ki 25.3.
(2) JOY & REJOICING ARE CUT OFF FROM THE HOUSE OF THE "HE IS":
(a) 'and you will Reioice beIore 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s ) Ior seven days - Lev 23.40.
The Passover was observed in the temple, which was burned down in 588 BC:
(b) ''He Is' has spurned His altar, He has abandoned His sanctuary - Lam 2.7.
The house oI Israel had divorced themselves Irom "He Is" by their sins - Isa 50.1.
(3) SEPARATING ARE DRIED UP UNDER THOSE SWEPT AWAY.
The kings oI Judah, Jehoahaz (610 BC), and Jehoiakim (609-599 BC), and Jehoiachin (599 BC),
and Zedekiah (598-588 BC) were 'Those Swept Away Irom the "He Is" and Irom the Earth (Israel), and
Separating (Israel) were 'Dried Up under them.
'But your iniquities have Separated you Irom 'Gods oI you` (:::s): and your sins have hidden
His Iace Irom you, so that He will not hear - Isa 59.2.
(4) THE TREASURES ARE LAID DESOLATE.
The vessels oI the temple oI 'Gods' were cut in pieces and carried oII to Babylon by
Nebuchadnezzar`s army:
(a) '... and Solomon brought in the things which his Iather David had dedicated: the silver and the
gold and the vessels. He put them among the Treasures oI the house oI 'He Is' - 1Ki 7.51.
The Treasures were returned, to be placed in a new temple, ordered to be built by Cyrus the Persian.
This was ordered in 539 BC, when Babylon Iell to Cyrus:
(b) 'Also, vessels oI the house oI the God oI Her (s:s)* gold and silver, which Nebuchadnezzar
had taken Irom the temple that was in Jerusalem and carried into the temple oI Babylon -- those King
Cyrus took Irom the temple oI Babylon, and they were given to one named Sheshbazzar, whom he made
governor - Ezra 5.14. *Chaldee suIIix 'A 'the.
(5) THE CONTENDERS ARE BROKEN DOWN.
'The Earth (Israel) is also deIiled under dwelling |Jews| oI her (::), because they have
transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, Broken the everlasting Covenant ... The City oI ConIusion
is Broken down: every house is shut up, so that none may go in - Isa 24.5, 10.
(6) THE GRAIN HAS WITHERED.
'Blessed will be your basket and your kneading bowl ... iI you do not obey the voice oI 'He Is Gods
oI you` (:::s ) ... cursed will be your basket and your kneading bowl - Deut 28.15, 17.
(7) 'By the ninth oI the month the Iamine had become so severe in the City that there was no Meat
Ior the people oI the Earth - 2Ki 25.3.
Moses had declared the Blessing and the Curse. Everyone was warned oI what to expect. But this
did not deter the rebels Irom their course. However, the children oI "He Is" do not eat bread alone.
Heavenly Meat was also provided Ior the IaithIul:
(a) 'So you will speak to all giIted artisans, whom I have Iilled with the Spirit oI Wisdom, that they
may make Aaron`s garments, to consecrate him, that he may minister to Me as priest - Ex 28.3:

29
(b) 'So 'He Is' said to Moses: Gather Me seventy men oI the elders oI Israel ... Then I will come
down and talk with you there. I will take oI the Spirit that is upon you and will put it upon them: and they
will bear the burden oI the people with you, that you may not bear it yourselI alone` - Num 11.16-17.
The 70 men had the Spirit to provide Meat Ior the Israelites who were complaining about eating
'manna. But, "He Is" () was unhappy with their complaints. He promised Meat until they would
become sick oI it. But the congregation oI Israel had the Spirit oI "He Is" in their midst, through Moses,
and these 70 men, and Miriam prophesying, and Aaron making atonement Ior their sins. But they were
unhappy living on the terms oI "He Is", and so, He promised:
(c) 'I will send a Iamine on the Earth (Israel), not a Iamine oI bread, not a thirst Ior water, but oI
hearing the words oI Lord oI |me| |YNDA: no "the" with Lord| 'He Is' ( :s), and I will ... -
Amos 8.11. NOTE *: The Jews` name, 'the Lord |Ior, 'He Is| is condemned.
Recall our discussion oI Manasseh Iilling the temple with idols, and altars to pagan gods: and
remember Josiah ruling Ior 17 years without the book oI the law, and without an observation oI the
Passover. The point to be stressed is that not everything was a physical blessing Ior the children oI the,
but they led spiritual lives as well. Iesous (,JUQWL) is 'the word oI the God (Rev 19.13), and 'the word
oI the God was present with the Israelites Irom the days oI Abraham and Moses. Iesous is also the
Bread oI LiIe (Jn 6.35). In mathematics, 'things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.
ThereIore, 'the word oI the God equals Iesous, and 'the Bread oI LiIe equals Iesous: and so: 'The word
oI the God equals 'the Bread oI LiIe.
(7) HOW THE BEASTS GROAN!
The Beasts oI the Field are identiIied in Genesis, Chapter 49, to be: 'Judah is a Lion`s Whelp, and
'a WolI is the tribe oI Beniamin, and 'Dan is a Serpent, and 'Issachar is a strong Donkey, and
'Naphtali is a Deer. ThereIore the 12 Tribes oI Israel were 'Beasts oI the Field.
The Gentiles were also 'Beasts oI the Field: being a Lion (Babylon), and a Bear (Persia), and a
Leopard (Greece). See: Daniel 7.1-6. Daniel mentioned them again in other terms. Media and Persia
were a 'Ram with two Horns, and Greece was 'a Male Goat with a notable Horn. See: Daniel 8.20-21.
God reserves the right to employ multiple symbols Ior speciIic nations, and also Ior other things in the
Bible.
The 12 Tribes oI Israel were depicted as 'the Beasts oI the Field again:
(a) 'The WolI (Beniamin) also will dwell with the Lamb (Israel), the Leopard (Gad & Rueben) will
lie down with the Young Goat (Children oI Israel and Judah), the CalI (Ephraim) and the Young Lion
(Judah) and the Fatling (Joseph) together ... The Cow (Samaria) and the Bear (Judah) will graze ... and the
Lion (Judah) will eat straw like the Ox (Israel) - Isa 11.6-7.
What is pictured in this place is the divisions oI the 12 Tribes oI Israel, and the Prince oI Peace
healed all the separations, and 'man was made in the image oI Lord (not "the" Lord with genitive case).
For 'the Image oI Lord, see: Genesis 1.26 ('And He said, Gods, we will do man in image oI us:
meaning with the Holy Spirit on Day oI Pentecost), Romans 8.29, 1Cor 15.49, 2Cor 3.18.
BENJAMIN (1) and ISRAEL (2) represent the 2 southern Tribes (#1) at war with the 10 northern
Tribes (#2): or, Israel: or, Samaria.
(GAD & REUBEN) and (ISRAEL & JUDAH) recall the division oI Gad and Rueben on the east
side oI the Jordan River (because the pasture was good), and Israel and Judah were divided on the west
side oI the Jordan River.
EPHRAIM & JUDAH & JOSEPH signiIy Israel (10 northern Tribes) divided into two camps
(Ephraim & Joseph) while they were both at war with Judah: or, the two southern Tribes (Judah and
Beniamin).
SAMARIA & JUDAH portray the 10 Tribes and the 2 Tribes at war again.
JUDAH & ISRAEL also repeat the story oI the 10 Tribes at war with the 2 Tribes.
These were the 'Beasts oI the Field. On the Sixth Day oI the parable oI Creation, 'The Earth
(Israel) brought Iorth the living creature according to its kind, and 'Gods' said, ''Gods', We (N) will do
(:r :) man in image oI us (Gen 1.26). This "image oI man as Gods" was the result oI sin oIIering oI

30
Iesous (,JUQW), and the outpouring oI the Spirit oI God, and the apostles` ministry in the Iirst century AD:
(a) 'They will beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks: nation will not
liIt up sword against nation, neither will they learn war anymore - Isa 2.4.
The message oI "He Is" () here applied only to New Jerusalem Ior the subiect was introduced
with these words:
(b) '... that the Mountain (Kingdom) oI the house oI 'He Is' will be established on the top oI the
Mountains (Kingdoms), and will be exalted above the Hills (Satrapies): and all nations will Ilow to it -
Isa 2.2.
New Jerusalem, Iounded in AD 77, was described in this section oI Isaiah`s prophecy. However, in
Joel`s prophecy oI 588 BC: Judah was: 'How the Beasts groan!
(8) FLOCKS OF OXEN ARE PERPLEXED BECAUSE THEY HAVE NO PASTURE.
''Gods' right to gather, why have You cast us oII into the age? Why does anger oI You smoke
against the sheep oI Your pasture? ... The enemy oI |You| seeking that, all oI the Earth . Your enemies
roaring them in the midst oI |place| Irom meeting oI You: they set up banners Ior signs - Ps 74.1, 3-4.
Zedekiah`s rebellion against "He Is Gods" had destroyed the temple and the Holy City, which had
become a prostitute (Isa 1.21), and two-thirds oI the nation was killed. One-third died by the sword, and
another third died by Iamine and pestilence, and 'He Is' chased the remaining third into captivity with the
sword. See: Eze 5.12.
(9) FIRE HAS DEVOURED THE PASTURES OF THE WILDERNESS.
'Surely their valiant ones will cry outside, the ambassadors oI peace will weep bitterly. The
highways lie waste, the traveling man ceases. He has broken the covenant, He has despised the cities, He
regards no man. The Earth (Israel) mourns and languishes, Lebanon is shamed and dried up: Sharon is
like a wilderness, and Bashan and Carmel shake oII their Iruits - Isa 33.7-9.
(10) A FLAME HAS BURNED THE TREES OF THE FIELD.
'The Tree that you saw ... it is you, king ... Chop down the Tree and destroy it, but leave his root
and roots in the earth, with a band oI iron and bronze in the tender grass oI the Field` ... - Dan 4.20, 23.
The Tree was king Nebuchadnezzar, 'and seven times will pass over you. ThereIore, the roots and
root were preserved while Nebuchadnezzar ate grass Ior seven years:
(a) 'Then all the Trees said to the Bramble, You come and reign over us` - Judg 9.14.
The Bramble was the lowest type oI the Trees mentioned: Olive Tree, and Fig Tree, and Vine.
Abimelech was made 'king over the men oI Shecem:
(b) 'And all the Trees oI the Field will clap their hands - Isa 55.12.
Consistently, the symbol 'Trees is used to denote 'kings. Isaiah was predicting the Ioundation oI
New Jerusalem, and: 'the kings (Trees) oI the Earth (New Jerusalem) bring their glory and honor into it
(Rev 21.24). Joel`s 'Trees which would be burned up were Jehoahaz (610 BC), and Jehoiakim (609-599
BC), and Jehoiachin (598 BC), and Zedekiah (588 BC).
(11) THE BEASTS OF THE FIELD CALL TO YOU:
(a) 'Arise, Call out in the night, at the beginning oI the watches: pour out your heart like water
beIore the Iace oI Lord (ADNY: no "the" with Lord). LiIt your hands toward Him Ior the liIe oI your
young children, who Iaint Irom hunger at the head oI every street - Lam 2.19.
Did Gods answer their Call? The problem was long in its development, and the cure was slow in
coming. However, the promise oI deliverance was already known by the words oI the prophets oI 'Gods':
(b) 'For the people will dwell in Zion at (New) Jerusalem: you will weep no more, He will be very
gracious to you to sounding Calling oI you: as hearing them, answering you- Isa 30.19. Compare:
Revelation 21.4:
(c) 'And the God will wipe away every tear Irom eyes oI them: there will be no more death (War
with Rome), nor sorrow, nor crying. There will be no more pain, Ior the Iormer things have passed away
Rev 21.4.
The apostle, Peter, discussed this delayed answer to their Call in these words:
(d) 'But beloved, do not Iorget this one thing, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and

31
a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise ... But the Day oI the Lord
|AD 77| will come as a thieI in the night ... - 2Pet 3.8-10.
Moses wrote oI the 'promise in 1594 BC. Peter wrote in about AD 66. Peter had rounded oII
1660 years to 'a thousand years in his discussion. But his message was: 'It is about to happen in the
very near Iuture!
(12) THE RIVERS OF WATER ARE DRIED UP:
(a) 'He turns Rivers into a Wilderness, and Watersprings into Dry Earth (Israel): a IruitIul Earth
into barrenness, Ior the wickedness oI those who dwell in it - Ps 107.33-34:
(b) 'I will lay waste the Mountains (Kingdoms) and Hills (Satrapies), and dry up all their
vegetation: I will make the Rivers islands, and I will dry up the pools ... They will be turned back, they
will be greatly ashamed who trust in carved images, who say to the molded images, You gods oI us
(::s)` - Isa 42.15, 17.
These verses are not to be limited to a literal interpretation:
(c) ''He Is' will utterly destroy the tongue oI the Sea oI Egypts: with His mighty Spirit He will shake
His Iist over the River, and will strike it in the seven Streams, and make men cross over dry-shod - Isa
11.15.
New Jerusalem was being described and the conversion oI the Egyptsians and the Assyrians:
(d) 'In that day Israel will be one oI three with Egypts and Assyria -- a blessing in the midst oI the
Earth - Isa 19.24.
The River was the deIense oI Egypts in a time oI war, as well as the Sea oI Egypts. 'Rivers seem
to represent military deIense. When the 'River is dried up, the military strength is gone. In the case oI
Egypts (Isa 11.15), the strength oI the priests oI Egypts`s pagan temples was dried up, and the 'Good
Message was prophesied to have success. This is almost always related to the Iall oI Jerusalem in AD
70. In the case oI Judah (Joel 1.20), the 'Rivers oI deIense had been dried up since Jehoahaz had been
cried oII to Egypts, and Jehoiakim was bound and delivered to Babylon, as was Jehoiachin and Zedekiah.
The entire Earth had a Sabbath oI 70 Years without the Jews` pollutions oI the law and oI the Earth.
(13) FIRE HAS DEVOURED THE PASTURES OF THE WILDERNESS.
This parameter is a repetition oI #9. School teachers employ repetition Ior emphasis, and also Ior
memorization exercises. But then, 'What is FIRE? In order to understand the message, Iirst we must
deIine the terms used to relate the story:
(a) 'Because you speak this word, behold, I will make My words in your mouth FIRE, and this
people WOOD, and it will devour them. Behold, I will bring a nation against you Irom aIar, house oI
Israel, says 'He Is' () - Jer 5.14-15.
So then, speciIically, FIRE was the words oI Jeremiah about Babylon destroying Judah, and
carrying the people into captivity in Babylon Ior 70 years (588-518 BC). But generally, FIRE is words oI
condemnation Irom any oI the prophets oI God. For example:
(b) 'Go, and tell this people: Keep on hearing, but do not understand: keep on seeing, but do not
perceive. Make the heart oI this people dull and their ears heavy: lest they see with their eyes, and hear
with their ears, and understand with their heart, and return and be healed.` Then I said, Lord oI |me|
(:s), how long?` And He answered: Until the cities are aid waste and without inhabitant, the houses
are without a man, the Earth is utterly desolate`* - Isa 6.9-11. NOTE *: War with Rome, AD 66-73.
The Lord Iesous, (,JUQWL) while in the Ilesh, interpreted this prophecy to be about Israel in the Iirst
century AD. See: Mt 13.14-15. Iesous taught them to, 'turn the other cheek, but they were seeking
'equal rights, and died in the war with Rome.
Joel summarized the story in verses 19 & 20, like this:
Fire has devoured the pastures oI the wilderness. Pastures a land to live in Ior Judah.
Flame burned Trees oI the Field. Trees kings oI Judah.
Beasts call to You. Beasts 12 Tribes oI Israel.
Rivers oI Waters dried up. Rivers military protection.
Fire has devoured the pastures oI the wilderness. Pastures a land to live in Ior Judah.

32
3) CONCLUSION.
There is no conclusion, Ior the Day oI 'He Is' will be continued in Chapter Two oI Joel. However,
we have a good insinuation oI what the conclusion will be. We could analyze the message like this: 'Do
not get burned in the FIRE!
Or, stated in a more positive way: 'Listen to 'He Is Gods' oI you!
Anyone listening?



















DAY OF "HE IS" SUMMARY

Joel will rehash the prophecy about the Day oI 'He Is' (). The reader should bear in mind that this
was read Irom 714 BC, when Joel wrote, until 588 BC, when the Lord poured out His wrath on
Jerusalem. This is excepting the periods when the law was lost, or totally ignored. Added to these Iacts
is the evidence that many other prophets oI God delivered the same message throughout this long period
oI time. Isaiah and Hosea and Amos and Micah had published the word oI the Lord concerning the Iall oI
Israel and the Iall oI Judah Irom about 800 BC until 700 BC. They were Iollowed by Jeremiah and
Ezekiel Irom 611 BC until about 560 BC. |Daniel wrote during this period, but not on this subiect.|
Isaiah is a long book, with 66 chapters, and was written in the days oI the kings Irom 755 BC to 698 BC.
ThereIore it is Iull oI redundancy! The Iall oI Judah to Babylon and oI Babylon to Persia, are both oIten
repeated. The Day oI 'He Is' (Joel 1.15-20) was stated in more general terms than, 'Blow the Trumpet in
Zion (2.1 oI Joel), we will consider a list oI many 'Days oI 'He Is' () recorded throughout the
Bible.
NUMEROUS DAYS OF "HE IS" (THE LORD is an error).
(1) 'The word that Isaiah the son oI Amoz saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem ... For the Day oI
'He Is' oI hosts will come upon everything proud and loIty ... In that Day a man will cast away his idols oI
silver, and his idols oI gold - Isa 2.1, 12, 20.
|Babylon destroyed Jerusalem, and the temple, and the nation oI Judah, in 588 BC. The 'Sun
Darkened was King Zedekiah.|
(2) 'ThereIore 'He Is' will cut oII head and tail Irom Israel ... in one Day. The elder and honorable,
he is the head: the prophet who teaches lies, he is the tail - Isa 9.14-15.
|This tale progresses Irom the death oI Pekah, king oI Israel, in 737 BC: to the captivity oI Hoshea
II, in 721 BC: and then to the captivity oI Zedekiah, in 588 BC. The reader is qualiIied to iudge which
'Sun was Darkened in this, and other verses.|

33
(3) 'The burden against Babylon which Isaiah the son oI Amoz saw ... Wail, Ior the Day oI 'He Is'
near! It will come as destruction Irom the Almighty ... Behold, the Day oI 'He Is' () comes, cruel,
with both wrath and Iierce anger, to lay the land desolate - Isa 13.1, 6, 9.
|Belshazzar was the 'Sun Darkened, in 539 BC.|
(4) 'To proclaim the acceptable Year oI 'He Is', and the Day oI vengeance oI 'Gods oI us'
(:::s): to comIort all who mourn - Isa 61.2.
|Note: Year One Day. Day oI Vengeance AD 66 to 67: Year oI the Lord (ComIort) AD 77 to
78. The 'Sun Darkened was Antipas. See: Rev 2.13.|
(5) 'Against Egypts, concerning the army oI Pharaoh ... which was by the River Euphrates in
Carchemish ... deIeated in the Iourth year oI Jehoiakim (606 BC) ... For this is the Day oI 'He Is Gods oI`'
(:s ) hosts, a Day oI vengeance - Jer 46.2, 10.
|Pharaoh Necho was the 'Sun Darkened.|
(6) ''He Is' has purposed to destroy the wall oI the daughter oI Zion ... You have invited as to a
Ieast day the terrors that surround me. In the Day oI anger oI 'He Is' there was no reIugee or survivor -
Lam 2.8, 22.
|Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|
(7) 'And you, son oI man, thus says 'He Is Gods' to the land oI Israel: An end! The end has come
upon the Iour corners oI the Earth (Judah) ... their silver and their gold will not be able to deliver them in
the Day oI the wrath oI 'He Is' - Eze 7.2, 19.
|Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|
(8) 'Son oI man, prophesy against the prophets oI Israel who prophesy, and say ... Hear the word oI
"He Is"!` ... You have gone up into the gaps to build a wall Ior the house oI Israel to stand in battle on the
Day oI 'He Is' - Eze 13.2, 5.
|Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|
(9) 'Son oI man, prophesy and say, Thus says "He Is Gods": Wail, woe to the Day! For the Day is
near, even the Day oI "He Is" is near ... The sword will come upon Egypts, and great anguish will be in
Ethiopia` - Eze 30.2-4.
|Pharaoh was the 'Sun Darkened,: aIter Jerusalem was destroyed in 588 BC.|
(10) 'For thus says 'He Is' to the house oI Israel ... Woe to you who desire the Day oI 'He Is'! For
what good is the Day oI 'He Is' to you? It will be darkness and not light ... Is not the Day oI 'He Is' ()
darkness, and not light? - Amos 5.4, 18, 20.
|Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|
(11) 'Thus says 'He Is' concerning Edom ... For the Day oI 'He Is' upon all nations is near: as you
have done, it will be done to you ... For as you (Edom) drank on My holy Mountain (Jerusalem), so will
all the nations drink continually (oI your substance) - Obadiah 1, 15-16.
|The Ruler oI Edom was the 'Sun Darkened, aIter 588 BC. Nebuchadnezzar conquered all oI the
nations in the Middle East: and, the Bible mentions this Iact. See: Dan 4.22.|
(12) 'I will stretch out My hand against Judah ... Be silent beIore Lord oI |me| 'He Is': Ior the Day
oI 'He Is' is at hand, Ior 'He Is' has prepared a sacriIice: He has invited His guests ... The great Day oI 'He
Is' |is| near: it is near and hastens quickly ... Gather yourselves together, yes, gather together, undesirable
nation ... beIore Iierce anger oI 'He Is' comes upon you, beIore the Day oI anger oI 'He Is' comes upon
you! - Zeph 1.4, 7, 14, 2.1-2.
|Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC. Compare the 'Supper oI 'He Is': Eze 39.17-20 and
Rev 19.17-18, which were both noting the Jews` war with Rome Irom AD 66 to AD 73.|
(13) 'Behold, Day coming oI 'He Is', and your spoil will be divided in your midst (Spiritual
Babylon). For I will gather all the nations to battle against (New) Jerusalem: the (Holy) City will be
taken, the houses (Congregations) riIled, and the Women (Congregations) ravished, halI the (Holy) City
will go into captivity - Zec 14.1-2.
|The 'Sun Darkened, in New Jerusalem, was the Lord Iesous ()GRNTI) when the Two Witnesses
were slain, in AD 600. In AD 1860 the 42 Months was ended, and 'the tenth oI the City (Papal Rome)

34
Iell - Rev 11.11-14. Pope Pius IX was the 'Sun Darkened, in 1870. So then, the Devil was given
power over the men oI earth Ior 1260 Years.|
(14) 'I was in the Spirit on the Day oI the Lord - Rev 1.10.
|In AD 66 to 67, the Jews` war with Rome began, and the 'Sun Darkened was Antipas.|
(15) 'For they are spirits oI demons, perIorming signs, which go out to the kings oI the earth and oI
the whole world, to gather them to the battle oI that great Day oI the God oI the The all might hill` (VQW
VQRCPMTCV|QL| QTQL) - Rev 16.14.
|Armageddon, concluded with the end oI the First World War, which was historically recorded to
have begun in 1914. Then, the 'Day oI the Lord would have been Irom 1917 to 1918: or, 'One Day.
However, our Bible experts place the beginning oI Armageddon at AD 1820, when Greece and supporters
recovered part oI the Greek peninsula Ior Greece. Albert Barnes, in 1851, goes on to say Armageddon is
'now, and the Bey oI Egypt has separated himselI Irom the Ottoman Empire. B.W. Johnson, in 1881,
goes on to say thar Russia was claiming the Turk`s territories on the Black Sea. The Sultan Mehmed VI,
ruling at Istanbul, was the 'Sun Darkened. When the Ottoman Empire surrendered unconditionally,
MustaIa Kemal began a new government in Turkey, and on October 29, 1923 the Sultan was bid Iarewell,
and the hat called 'the Iez was outlawed, and the phrase, 'a Muslim nation was deleted Irom the
Constitution.|
(16) 'Alas to Day! For Day oI 'He Is' near: and as Mighty He will come, Irom mighty oI |me| -
Joel 1.15.
|King Zedekiah, oI Judah, was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|
(17) 'They will tremble, all oI dwelling oI the Earth (Israel), Ior coming, oI Day oI 'He Is' is, Ior |it
is| near. A Day oI darkness and darkness, a Day oI clouding and darkness as dawn spreading on the
mountains, a large army, and mighty, as Irom him never he was . - Joel 2.1-2.
|Once again, King Zedekiah was the 'Sun Darkened, in 588 BC.|

We have the Iollowing Iacts presented Ior our consideration:

1. Israel was destroyed by two 'Days oI 'He Is', one in 588 BC and in the second Day oI 'He Is'
beginning in AD 66, and continuing into AD 67: and the war continued until AD 73.
2. The Gentile nations were also included in the 'days oI wrath oI "He Is."
3. Both the Old Covenant period and the New Covenant period experienced 'days oI 'He Is'.
4. 'For the Day oI 'He Is' is darkness and not light.

Chapter Two, oI Joel, must be interpreted in harmony with these Iacts. Chapter Three will have the
Iourth 'Sun Darkened, during the New Covenant period. The complete Bible message needs to be
presented to the servants oI God every once in a while. Joel`s prophecy is a summary oI most oI the
Bible message, but limited to events Irom 769 BC until AD 1870. The Creation oI man and nations are
indirectly suggested by the detailed accounts oI the overthrow oI men and nations by -- 'He Is'! We know
that it was by the Lord because it was declared ahead oI time. Men may kill other men, and nations may
destroy other nations, but they are incapable oI announcing the Iact hundreds oI years ahead oI time.
Only the Lord God has this power and wisdom and Ioresight.
Chapter Eleven, oI Revelation, is also a summary oI the Bible. The period addressed was Irom the
completion oI the Bible, in AD 67, until 'the mystery oI the God was Iinished, in 1870. See: Revelation
10.7, 11.15.
What happened to the 'mystery oI God?
The churches have all agreed to suppress the message, which was previously declared to the world.
We will attempt to re-introduce the 'mystery oI the God in our comments on Chapter Three, oI Joel.
But Chapter Two comes next! * "Churches" are not in the Bible.

35






7

1HE SECOAD "SUA" DARKEAED (1oel 2.1-11)


I. BLOW THE TRUMPET IN ZION (Joel 2.1).

'Blow him, Trumpet in Zion, and shout an alarm in holy Mountain oI Me. Let all the living ones oI the
Earth tremble. For the Day oI 'He Is' |is| coming, Ior it is near - 2.1.

1) CRITICAL TERMS DEFINED.
A) 'Zion equals 'My holy Mountain equals 'the Kingdom oI Israel. Frequently the Bible
employs a double or triple description oI the subiect addressed. For example: 'ThereIore do not Iear, My
servant Jacob, says 'He Is' (), nor be dismayed, Israel (Jer 30.10.).
|Note: This was the Iirst verse read, at random, aIter making the above statement about,
'Irequently. Another, in close proximity to the next page turned to, is: 'For 'He Is' will have mercy on
Jacob, and will still choose Israel (Isa 14.1).|
B) 'Earth is also a symbol Ior 'Israel. See: Joel 1.6, where the phrase, 'Land oI Me, is also,
'Earth oI Me. Both words are #776, in Strong`s Concordance.
C) The words, 'the Lord, were, and are, improperly translated about 6,735 times in the Old
Testament. The proper translation is 'He Is ().
'And Moses said to the 'Gods' (::s)*, Indeed, I coming to the children oI Israel and say to
them, ''God (:s)** oI your Iathers has sent me to you, and they say to me, 'What is His name? what
will I say to them?` And 'Gods' said to Moses, I Am |s| Who I Am ... I Am:` and He said, this you
will say to sons oI Israel, :I Am` sent me to you` - Ex 3.13-14.
MOTES * & **: * MYHLA plural 'Gods. LA single 'God.
Compare: John 8.28 (I Am), and John 8.58 (I Am: GIYGKOK).
NOTE: is a participle meaning, "being." The person indicators attached to Hebrew verbs are:
A I: and: H & T She: and: T You: and: Y & N He: and: W--Y They, and : W--N They.
is also a participle meaning, "being." ThereIore: s I Am.
He Is -- Ior God only..
he is -- Ior men only. |NOTE: There are a Iew errors: HYHY God.|

'And 'Gods' speaks unto Moses and says unto him, I Am He Is' (HWHY HYHA*), and I saw (appeared)
unto Abraham, unto Isaac, and unto Jacob, in (as) God (LA) Almighty: as to My name 'He Is', I had not
been known to them ... ThereIore say to the sons oI Israel, 'I Am He Is" (HWHY HYHA*), and I have
brought you out Irom under the burdens oI the Egyptsians ...` - Ex 6.2-3, 6.
NOTE *: Hebrew reads right-to-leIt, and this is how you will encounter these two words in MSS, |'He
Is will be on the leIt, and the Iirst word, 'I Am, will bev on the right.|
In this verse God had combined both oI His names: "I Am He Is." God taught Moses, "I Am"
(when God is speaking). Then, Moses taught Israel, "He Is" (when man is speaking).
'He Is (Yehovah) was only mentioned Iour times in the King James Version. See: Ex 6.3, Psalm

36
83.18, Isa 12.2, Isa 26.4, in the King James Version, and it was recorded IaithIully every where, in
Young`s Literal Translation only! The NIV, and the NAS, and AmpliIied Version, and the New King
James Version have even corrupted these Iour verses to read, 'Lord, instead oI, 'Jehovah or 'Yahweh:
Ior, "He Is". King James published rules Ior his translators oI the 1611 Edition, which are preserved Ior
us today. Rules Two and Three Iollow:
'2. The names oI the prophets and the holy writers, with the other names in the text, to be retained,
as near as may be, according as they are vulgarly used.
3. The old ecclesiastical words to be kept as the word church, not to be translated congregation,
&c.
The suppressive nature oI King James kept the names oI God out oI the Bible about 8,700 times.
Words translated, 'Lord were used to apply to both God, and human rulers, and pagan gods. These
were: s (Strong`s #113), and :s (#136). King James` translators used his irreverent word, 'Lord
(#3068), but they spelled it with a capital 'L and with small capital letters Ior 'ORD producing, 'LORD.
This was the translators` way oI indicating God`s name, 'He Is. Joel had made mention oI God`s name
in the verse quoted (2.2).
These translations employed 'LORD instead 'He Is:
KJV 1611 Edition, and KJV in 1972, and KJV in 1990, and NKJV in 1992, and Contemporary English
Version in 1995, and the AmpliIied Version (1958), and NAS (1972), and NIV in 1978, and Saint
Joseph`s Edition oI the New American Bible in 1986.
These versions substituted 'Lord Ior 'He Is without the small capital letters:
Douay Bible in 1614, and 'The Way, which is undated.
(Robert) 'Young`s Literal Translation oI the Bible, in 1898, IaithIully mistranslated God`s name
"Jehovah" every time it was Iound instead oI, 'He Is.
The name oI God, 'He Is, was only intended Ior the Jews, and Ior the Old Covenant period. The
Septuagint was a Greek translation oI the Hebrew manuscripts, in about 250 BC, and did not mention,
'He Is. The translators substituted the word, 'Lord Ior 'He Is, as the King James translators later did
(under duress).
The New Testament records no evidence that the Jews in the Iirst century knew the name, 'He Is
or oI "Gods." But then, that would have been immaterial anyway, Ior Iesous taught men to address God
as their, 'Heavenly Father. See: Matthew 6.9, 14. And the apostles taught that Iesous was the "Son oI
the God" and "the express image oI the God" and "The God with us."

2) WHO WAS THE TRUMPET BLOWER?
The Assyrian kings, Pul and Tiglath-Pileser and Shalmaneser, had 'darkened the Iirst Sun, who
was Hoshea II, king oI Samaria. This was done in 721 BC, and the nation was carried captive into
'Assyria, and put them in Halah and by Habor, the River Gozan, and in the cities oI the Medes (2Ki
18.11). There the prophecy oI Isaiah began to be completed: 'within 65 years Ephraim will be broken so
that she will not be a people (Isa 7.8). Now Babylon, led by Nebuchadnezzar, would do almost the same
thing to the nation oI Judah, who was also called, 'Israel because they were a part oI the nation oI Israel.
'But iI the watchman sees the Sword coming and does not Blow the Trumpet, and the people are
not warned, and the Sword comes and takes away any person Irom among them, he is taken away in his
iniquity: but his blood I will require at the watchman`s hand. So you, son oI man: I have made a
watchman Ior the house oI Israel ... - Eze 33.6-7.
Ezekiel began to prophesy in 'the 30th year, and in 'the 5th year oI King Jehoiachin`s captivity
(1.1-2). Both phrases reIer to the same year, but are calculated Irom diIIerent starting points. Jehoiachin
was carried away in 598 BC. |598 BC - 4 Years 594 BC 5th Year.| ThereIore, the '5th year began
aIter Iour years. Then Josiah reigned Irom 640 BC until 611 BC. In the 18th year oI his reign, they Iound
the law, which had been lost, and he had a Passover in the '18th year. |640 BC - 17 Years 623 BC
18th Year.| See: 2Ki 22.3 and 23.22-23. |623 BC - 29 Years 594 BC 30th Year.|

37
3) WAS THE TRUMPET BLOWER FAITHFUL?
5th YEAR. 'Son oI man, I am sending you to the children oI Israel, a rebellious nation (Eze 2.3).
6th YEAR. '... as I sat in my house with the elders oI Judah sitting beIore me (8.1).
7th YEAR. '... certain oI the elders oI Israel came to inquire oI 'He Is' (), and sat beIore me
(20.1).
9th YEAR. 'So I spoke to the people in the morning, and at evening my wiIe died: and the next
morning I did as I was commanded (24.1, 18).
10th YEAR. 'Son oI man, set your Iace against Pharaoh king oI Egypts (always plural), and
prophesy against him, and against all (29.1-2). |Did you know that the Lord called Egypts*, 'My
people? See: Isa 19.25. New Jerusalem was being described, which was Iounded in AD 77.| NOTE *:
'Egypts was always plural because oI Upper and Lower Egypt.
11th YEAR. 'Son oI man, say to Pharaoh king oI Egypts and to his multitude (31.1-2).
So then, the Trumpet Blower was IaithIul, and Joel`s prophecy was true! Did anyone doubt?

II. THE ENEMY COMES (Joel 2.2).

'A Day oI darkness and darkness, a Day oI clouding and darkness, as dawn spreading upon the
mountains. A people come, great and strong: he was never such as him he never was Irom the distant
days, and aIter oI |coming| him never he will again adding to ages oI generation and generation.

1) A STUDY OF DARKNESS.
Actually, it is preposterous Ior me to explain the Iollowing Scriptures to the reader, Ior the meaning
is evident. However, we will introduce our research, Ior the publishers, with a minimum oI words. The
society that obeys the Heavenly Father, and the Lord Iesous (,JUQWL), and that possesses the Spirit, is in
the 'Light. Those communities without the Spirit oI God are in the dark. Israel possessed the Spirit, and
enioyed peace. The Spirit was withdrawn by God, and darkness Iollowed. Darkness brought death and
destruction along side, as a companion.
A) LIGHT IS THE PRESENCE OF GOD.
'You will also make a Lampstand ... You will make seven Lamps oI her (-:), and they will
arrange Lamps oI her so that they give 'Light' in Iront oI her (:e) - Ex 25.31, 37.
Moses recorded God`s instructions Ior building the tabernacle while Israel was in the wilderness oI
the Sinai desert.
'Seven Lamps oI Iire burning beIore the throne, which are the seven Spirits oI the God - Rev 4.5.
Israel`s tabernacle was the 'type, and Third Heaven: or, The Eternal Abode oI God was the
'antitype. Although Israel possessed the seven Spirits oI God, it was not in the same manner as 'Iesous`
From Calling (AD 28-77) had demonstrated the 'power oI the Spirit. Only a Iew selected persons are
recorded to have been given Wisdom in the Sinai desert. The 'From Calling was recorded to have
Wisdom in the congregations (A), and in certain individuals who prevailed in the prayer oI Faith (B).
See: (A) Eph 1.15-21, Php 1.9-11, Col 1.9-12: and: (B) Gal 5.22-25, Jas 1.4-8, 2Pet 1.5-7. Then 'New
Jerusalem on earth (Rev 21.3) was anointed with the Spirit oI God, in AD 77. See: Zec 12.10-14, and
Rev 1.7, and Rev 21 & 22.
Artisans, and Bezalel, and Aholiab, and women artisans were given Wisdom to Iashion the temple
oI 'Gods'. See: Ex 28.3, Ex 31.2-3, 6: Ex 35.25-26, 30-31, 35: 36.1-2.
'And there I will meet the children oI Israel, and the tabernacle will be made holy by glory oI Me.
So I will set apart the tabernacle oI meeting and the altar. I will also set apart both Aaron and his sons to
priests to Me - Ex 29.43-44.
The high priest entered the Most Holy Place once a year, on the Day oI Atonement, to obey 'He Is'
(), and solicit the Iorgiveness oI the sins oI the congregation oI Israel.
'You will make an altar to burn incense on ... And you will put him (-s) beIore the veil that is

38
beIore the ark oI the Testimony, beIore the mercy seat that is over the Testimony, where I will meet with
you - Ex 30.1, 6.
During the year, the manna Iell Irom heaven, and the Rock gushed out water in the desert, and those
trying to wrest the leadership Irom Moses were struck dead. Not much Iaith was required to believe that
"He Is" would meet them in the tabernacle.
'And He said, My Face (Presence) will go with you, and I will give you rest` - Ex 33.14.
Our heading reads, 'Light is the Presence oI God. When Joel mentioned 'darkness, Israel did not
enioy the 'Face (Presence) oI God. Ezekiel recorded the change in the words Iollowing.
B) THE REMOVAL OF THE LIGHT.
'... and brought me in visions oI 'Gods' (::s) to Jerusalem, to the door oI the gate oI the inner
court ... And look, the glory oI 'Gods' oI Israel was there ... Now the glory oI 'Gods' oI Israel had gone up
Irom the cherub, where it had been, to the threshold oI the temple ... Then the glory oI 'He Is' () went
up Irom the cherub, and paused over the threshold oI the temple: and the house was Iilled with the clouds,
and the court was Iull oI the brightness oI glory oI 'He Is' ... Then the glory oI 'He Is' departed Irom the
threshold oI the temple and stood over the cherubim. And the cherubim liIted their wings and mounted
up Irom the earth in my sight. When they went out, the wheels were beside them: and they stood at the
door oI the east gate oI house oI 'He Is' and the glory oI 'Gods' oI Israel was above them ... So the
cherubim liIted up their wings, with the wheels beside them, and the glory oI 'Gods' oI Israel was high
above them. And the glory oI 'He Is' () went up Irom the midst oI the city (Jerusalem) and stood on
the mountain (Olivet - Acts 1.12), which was on the east side oI the city ... - Eze 8.3-4, 9.3, 10.4, 10.18-
19, 11.22-23.
These are 'glory (visions) oI God, and so, they represent supernatural events. One cherub was at
each end oI the altar oI the covenant, in the Most Holy Place. They were Iashioned Irom gold (Ex 25.18-
19). Cherubim are plural cherubs. Gold does not Ily, as all will admit. But the golden cherubim
represented the 'Face (Presence) oI 'Gods': or, the place where 'Gods' had said, 'I will meet you.
ThereIore, when this was written, in the '6th year (593 BC), Israel was in the dark. See: B.
C) THE EFFECTS OF DARKNESS, AFTER THE 'LIGHT HAD GONE.
'And it will come to pass at that time that I will search Jerusalem with Lamps and punish men who
are settled on their dregs, who say in their heart, "He Is" will not do good, nor will He do evil.`
ThereIore their goods will become booty, and their houses a desolation: they will build houses, but not
inhabit them: they will plant vineyards, but not drink. The great Day oI 'He Is' |being| near: it is near and
hastens greatly. The voice oI the Day oI 'He Is' () |being| bitter: there the mighty man will cry out.
That Day is a Day oI wrath, a Day oI trouble and distress, a Day oI distress and trouble, a Day oI
desolation and wasteness, a Day oI darkness and darkness, a Day oI clouds and enemy darkness, a Day oI
the Trumpet and alarm against the Ienced cities, and against the high towers. I will bring distress upon
men, and they like blind men (without Light), because they have sinned against 'He Is' ()*: their
blood will be poured out like dust, and their Ilesh like reIuse - Zeph 1.12-17.
NOTE *: Who has sinned against 'He Is more than the translator banning His name.

The reader will please note the identical words in both Joel`s and Zephaniah`s prophecies:
'... a Day oI darkness and darkness, a Day oI clouding and darkness.

2) WHO WERE THE GREAT PEOPLE?
A) CONSIDER JEREMIAH`S PROPHECY OF DOOM.
'Behold, a people comes Irom the north country, and a great nation will be raised Irom the sides oI
the Earth (Israel) - Jer 6.22.
On the 'north side oI Israel was the nation oI Babylon, and continuing southward to the east.
Assyria had also been Irom the north, but they were destroyed by Media and Babylon beginning in 612
BC, and continuing until 609 BC.

39
'... Jeremiah the prophet sent to Jerusalem to the residue oI the elders which were carried away
captives (598 BC), and to the priests ... and to all the people whom Nebuchadnezzar had carried away
captive Irom Jerusalem to Babylon - Jer 29.1.
Joel`s 'linear prophecy had not reached this point in time yet, but it is obvious that the Babylonians
were the 'great people.
B) EZEKIEL`S PROPHECY CONCURS.
'You (Gog) will ascend and come like a storm, you will be like a cloud to cover the Earth, you, and
all your bands, and many people with you ... And you will say, I will go to the Earth (Israel) oI unwalled
villages: I will go to them that are at rest, that dwell saIely, all oI them that are at rest, that dwell saIely,
all oI them dwelling without walls, and having neither bars nor gates` - Eze 38.9-11.
Although God put the notion into the mind oI Nebuchadnezzar to destroy Judah, and Jerusalem, and
the temple, still "He Is" did not intend this slaughter oI the unwalled cities. The prophet Zechariah makes
this point clear.
'I am zealous Ior Jerusalem and Ior Zion with great zeal. I am exceedingly angry with the nations
at ease: Ior I was angry, and they helped but with evil - Zec 1.14-15.
Isaiah had predicted that God would be angry a hundred years beIore Babylon had engaged in
excessive brutality.
'I was angry with people oI Me: I have proIaned My inheritance, and given them into your hand
(Babylon - verse 1). You showed them no mercy: on the elderly you laid your yoke very heavily ... so
that you did not take these things to heart, nor remember the latter end oI them - Isa 47.6.
Ezekiel continued his predictions oI the relationship between Israel and Babylon: or, Gog and
Magog. Peculiar expressions are employed in Chapter 39, which have been misinterpreted Ior centuries,
and so, the reader may beneIit Irom the explanation.
'You will Iall upon (meaning, to strike) the Mountains (Kingdoms) oI Israel, you and all your
troops and the peoples who are with you: I will give you oI every Bird (Nation) and Beasts oI the Field
(Nations), and devour Her (Israel). You will Iall on (strike) the open Iield: Ior I have spoken, says 'Lord
oI |me| He Is`' ( s) - Eze 39.-4-5.
The verb, 'Iall on is Strong`s #5307, which was translated 'Iall 262 times, and 'cause to Iall 9
times, in the King James Version. This is explained by another verb Ior 'Iall on, which is #6293. The
modern translations have been carried away with paraphrasing, and so, the reader should consult a King
James Version to prove our theory. 'Fall on them was an order to 'kill them. See: 1Sam 22.17-18 and
2Sam 1.15, and 1Ki 2.29, and 1Ki 2.31.
'Go, strike him down - 1Ki 2.29: NKJV.
'Go, Iall upon him - 1Ki 2.29: KJV.
ThereIore, the popular interpretation about, 'Gog Ialling on the literal mountains oI Israel: and
about Gog being Russia, is all nonsense. Gog was Nebucahnezzar, and he 'struck (Iell on) the
Kingdoms (Mountains) oI Israel, in 590 BC, continuing until 588 BC. The prophecy oI Ezekiel does not
extend Iarther than AD 77-78.
C) DISSENTING EXPOSITORS FROM THE PAST.
MATTHEW HENRY COMMENTARY, (Joel 2.1-11).
The Iruit oI thy land will the locust consume, which was one oI the diseases oI Egypts that God
would bring upon them (Deut 28.60).
...............................................................................................................................
Here is a general idea given oI the day oI battle, which cometh ... It is a day oI darkness and
gloominess (v. 2), literally so, the swarms oI locusts and caterpillars being so large and so thick as to
darken the sky (Exod. X.15), or rather Iiguratively: it will be a melancholy time, a time oI grievous
aIIliction.
JAIMESON-FAUSSET-BROWN COMMENTARY, (Joel 2,1-22).
CHAP. II. 1-32. -- The Coming Judgment A Motive to Repentance -- Promise oI Blessings in the
Last Days. -- A more terriIic iudgment than that oI the locusts, Ioretold under imagery drawn Irom that oI

40
the calamity then engrossing the aIIlicted nation.
.......................................................................................................................................
Accumulation oI synonyms, to intensiIy the picture oI calamity (Isa. VIII.22, 'Behold trouble and
darkness, dimness oI anguish: and they will be driven to darkness). Appropriate here, as swarms oI
locusts intercepting the sunlight suggested darkness as a Iit image oI the coming visitation.
NOTE: The reader is qualiIied to iudge between our expositions.

III. FIRE BURNS THE EARTH: THE ENEMY ARE LIKE HORSES (Joel 2.3-6).

'A Fire devours beIore him, and behind him a Flame burns: the Earth is like the Garden oI Eden beIore
him and behind him a desolate Wilderness: and also nothing will escape him. Their appearance is like the
appearance oI Horses, and like Horsemen, so will they run. With a voice like chariots over the tops oI the
mountains will they dance, like the voice oI a Flame oI Fire that devours the stubble as a Strong People
set in battle array. At the Faces oI them the people will be much pained: all Faces will gather blackness.
1) "GODS" WAS FOR A FIRE.
A) THORNS AND BRIERS CONSUMED (Isaiah).
'So the Light oI Israel` (Gods) will be Ior a Fire, and his (Israel`s) Holy One` Ior a Flame: it will
burn and devour his (Israel`s) Thorns and his Briers in One Day - Isa 10.17.
The Curse oI the Earth Ior Adam`s rebellion against God was, 'both Thorns and Thistles she (earth)
will bring Iorth Ior you (Gen 3.18). In the same manner, the symbolic Earth (Israel) was cursed by God.
'My Well-beloved has a Vineyard on a very IruitIul hill ... I will do her waste and thorn: and to the
clouds I will command |kee| Irom raining on him rain . - Isa 5.1, 6.
The Iate oI Briers and Thorns was explained by the writer oI the book oI Hebrews. Also, God`s
Vineyard, which was turned into Briers and Thorns, was explained to be, 'the house oI Israel, and 'the
men oI Judah (Isa 5.7). Consider the Curse oI God:
'For the Earth, The |one: J| drinking the rain oIten coming on her, and bearing herbs useIul Ior
those by whom she is cultivated, she will receive a Blessing Irom |throne| oI the God (VQW3GQW): and
bearing Thorns and Briers, she is reiected and near to being Cursed, whose end is to be Burned - Heb
6.7-8.
Joel`s imagery about 'a Fire beIore them and behind them, corresponds to Isaiah`s picture oI the
doom oI God`s Vineyard, which as stated, was: 'the house oI Israel and 'the men oI Judah.
B) THE EVERGREEN TREE WAS BURNED.
'For you will be him (-) as God* oI her (:s:), Iading leaI oI her (:r), and as a garden that
has no water. The strong will be as tinder: and the work oI it (Judah) as a spark: both will Burn together,
and no one will quench - Isa 1.30-31.
NOTE *: 'You wil be as God Iading does not mean, 'You will be as God but, 'You will be as
Iading.
Is the reader getting depressed? When will we hear ioyIul news? Did you know that the great
maiority oI the Bible is about 'blood and guts? Why is this?
God never changes! However, man is Iickle, and swayed by the slightest emotion to pursue evil.
ThereIore, God has always Blessed obedience, and Cursed rebellion. For this reason, because the Bible is
the history oI man, the maiority oI the story is about Cursing: or, about 'blood and guts. However, the
reading oI these depressing subiects is beneIicial, Ior: 'The Iear oI 'He Is' () is the beginning oI
Knowledge, but Iools despise Wisdom and Instruction (Prov 1.7). Learning about 'the terror oI 'Gods'
(Gen 35.5) is an introduction to the character oI God. AIter the introduction, then more pleasant subiects
are considered. However, to present the pleasant without the 'terror, is a sin against God, and your
Iellowman. The 'Social Gospel is an example oI this perversion oI men.
'He who answers a thing beIore he Hears (Understands), it is Folly and Shame to him - Prov
18.13.
ThereIore, the reader is advised to withhold all iudgment until we Iinish the entire prophecy oI Joel.

41
No one reading a part oI a book knows its contents.
C) BURNING THE GATES OF THE CITY.
'But iI you will not heed Me to make holy the Sabbath day, such as not carrying a burden when
entering the gates oI Jerusalem on the Sabbath day, then I will kindle a Fire in its Gates, and it will devour
the palaces oI Jerusalem, and it will not be quenched - Jer 17.27.
The reader can discern that all oI the prophets oI God, writing on this subiect, agreed in their
descriptions oI the 'Day oI 'He Is': that Fire would destroy the city, and the nation. This is stated both
literally (Jer 17.27), and Iiguratively (Isa 5.7, 14).
D) BABYLON DIRECTED THE FLAME.
'Thus saying 'He Is Gods' (:s ) oI Israel: Go and speak to Zedekiah king oI Judah, and
tell him, 'Thus says 'He Is': "Behold, I will give this city into the hand oI the king oI Babylon, and he will
burn it with Iire` - Jer 34.2.
Gods spoke, by the prophets, both plainly, and poetically. But the nation would not listen to their
Maker. |Sounds like today! God never changes! But man is Iickle.| Joel was warning Israel, a hundred
years in advance, oI imminent danger, and the possibility oI extinction. The 'Weeping Prophet,
Jeremiah, had this to say when the battle was over:
'And He ('Gods') violated dwelling oI Him as a garden |possibly reIerring to 'weeding|. |See: 1Ki
21.1-16.|, destroying congregation oI Him, |God assembles with men on earth. See: Rev 21.3, 22.3.| He
Is` () Iorgetting in Zion Irom |glory oI| congregation and Sabbaths. |See: Dan 9.11-12.| And He
despised in indignation |and| anger oI Him king and the priest - Lam 2.6.
E) REMEMBERING 'LINEAR PROPHECY.
The word, 'linear is derived Irom the word, 'line. Joel`s prophecy proceeded in a straight line
Irom 769 BC, kings Menahem and Pul, to 737 BC, kings Pekah and Tiglath-Pileser, to 729 BC, kings
Hoshea I and Shalmaneser, to 721 BC, kings Hoshea II and Shalmaneser again. See: 'The Four Bugs:
Joel 1.4. Progressively onward in time charges the predictions oI Joel, with no gaps, oI maior
importance, in the story! Although we have encountered redundancy, which slows down the plot: such
as, the accounts oI 'The Day oI 'He Is' () (Joel 1.15, 2.1, 2.11): no new subiects have been
introduced, nothing is 'out-oI-order (anachronisms), and we Iind no 'Ilash-backs, as is the trend oI
writers today Ior soap operas: and as God used in Revelatioon to repeatedly declare the resurrection in
AD 77. See: Rev 5.11, 7.9, 11.16-19: 19.5-9.
Repetition is utilized as an aid to memorization. 'The Day oI 'He Is' has dragged on considerably,
and will continue Ior a short spell longer. Cheer up! The 'punch-line will make the waiting to seem
time well-spent.

2) THE APPEARANCE OF HORSES.
'The Lion (Babylon - Dan 7.4) is come up Irom his thicket, and the destroyer oI the Gentiles is on
his way: he is gone Iorth Irom his place to make the Earth desolate ... Behold, he will come up as clouds,
and his chariots as a whirlwind: his Horses are swiIter than eagles. Woe unto us! For we are spoiled.
Jerusalem, wash your heart Irom the wickedness, that you may be saved - Jer 4.7, 13-14.
Superb writing style! Consider the poetic beauty in which the message oI doom is clothed. Sounds
like a precious scene. Rather ironic! The Iamous writers oI many nations have successIully imitated the
style oI our Maker. 'Paradise Lost was a book that presented both the poetic style, and an attempt to
include the message. 'The Grapes oI Wrath was another book that only utilized the Bible expression in
its title. The Iamous writers go to the Word oI the God Ior inspiration.
But then, the Iilthy message! Maybe John Calvin got his doctrine oI 'total depravity Irom the
Scriptures that we have been considering. Try another oI like kind:
'Thus says 'He Is' (), Behold, a people comes Irom the north country, and a great nation will
be raised on the sides oI the Earth (Israel). They will lay hold oI bow and spear: they are cruel, and have
no mercy: their voice roars like the sea: and they ride on Horses, set in array against you, daughter oI
Zion` - Jer 6.22-23.

42
Joel`s 'appearance oI Horses has now been properly documented. The 'mother oI Zion was the
kingdom oI David (1043-1010 BC), which Iirst settled in Jerusalem: or, Zion. The 'daughters oI Zion
were subsequent reigns oI the kings oI the 'house oI David. Today, the Lord Iesous (Q -WTKQL Q
,JUWL) sits on 'the throne oI David. See: Jer 33.17, Rev 3.7, Rev 22.3. The phrase 'virgin daughters
seems to apply to a new government beIore her purity was deIiled. This phrase, 'virgin daughter, was
even applied to Babylon and Egypts. Apparently, she was innocent until she sinned. See: Isa 37.22,
47.1, Jer 46.11. II this premise is true, then every government administration began as a 'virgin
daughter.

3) THE PEOPLE WRITHE IN PAIN.
'We have heard the Iame thereoI (Jer 6.22-23): our hands wax Ieeble: anguish has taken hold oI us,
and pain, as oI a woman in hard labor. Go not Iorth into the Iield, nor walk by the way: Ior the sword oI
the enemy and Iear is on every side - Jer 6.24-25.
Compare the prophecy with the historical record oI the accomplishment, in second Kings. Jeremiah
was not seeking literary Iame Ior a story excelling in poetic beauty, but was truly God`s 'Prophet oI
Doom! The other accomplishment was oI a secondary nature.
'And it came to pass in the ninth year oI his reign (590 BC), in the tenth month, in the tenth day oI
the month (December), that Nebuchadnezzar king oI Babylon came, he and all the host oI him, against
Jerusalem, and pitched against it: and they built Iorts against it round about. And the city was besieged
unto the eleventh year oI Zedekiah (588 BC). And on the ninth day oI the Iourth month (June) the Iamine
prevailed in the city, and there was no bread Ior the people oI the Earth (Israel) - 2Ki 25.1-3.

4) ALL FACES WILL GATHER BLACKNESS.
'Come and see.` So I looked, and behold, a Black Horse, and he who sat on it had a pair oI scales
in his hand. And I heard a voice in the midst oI the Four Living Creatures saying, A quart oI wheat Ior a
denarius, and three quarts oI barely Ior a denarius: and do not harm the oil and the wine` - Rev 6.5-6.
The Four Living Creatures were a Lion (Faith), and a CalI (Bread oI LiIe), and a Man (Love), and
an Eagle (Urgency: or, One Dipping). See: Rev 4.7. The 'voice in the midst oI the Four Living
Creatures may have been the CalI (or, Ox): 'Where no Oxen are, the trough is clean: but much increase
comes by the strength oI an Ox (Prov 14.4).
The Four Horsemen oI the Apocalypse represent physical operations, whereas, the Four Living
Creatures depict spiritual operations. But the Four Horsemen reverse the eIIect oI the Four Living
Creatures. The Iollowing chart explains this:

Lion Faith, which is the Victory. White Horseman Invading War.
Man Love. Red Horseman Civil War, which is Hatred.
Ox Bread oI LiIe. Black Horseman Famine.
Eagle Dipping Ior Eternal LiIe. Green Horseman Death and Hell.
Compare: Zec 6.2-7: Red, and White, and Black, and Strong (Death).

In view oI our theory about the Horsemen oI the Apocalypse, we consider that the Famine caused
the 'Iaces to gather Blackness.

IV. THEY RUN LIKE MIGHTY MEN (Joel 2.7-9).

'They run like mighty men, they go up the wall like men oI war, and they will walk every one on
his ways, and they do not break way. Neither will one thrust another, they will walk each man in his
highway and when they Iall upon the sword, they will not be wounded. They will run to and Iro in the
city: they will run upon the wall, they will go up upon the houses: they will enter in at the windows, like a
thieI.
1) THE PROMISE OF VICTORY.

43
'For this saying 'He Is' (KZK\): The whole Earth will be desolate: yet I will not make a Iull end.
For this will the Earth mourn, and the Heavens above being black, because I have spoken ... nor will I
turn back Irom it. The whole city will Ilee Irom the noise oI the Horsemen and Bowmen. They will go
into the thickets and go up on the rocks. Every city will be Iorsaken, and not a man will dwell in it` - Jer
4.27-29.
For Judah this was the 'Promise oI DeIeat. Nebuchadnezzar was the 'servant oI 'He Is' (Jer 25.9),
who had the 'Promise oI Victory. The Lord put His thoughts into the mind oI the king oI Babylon, and
God declared this Iact beIore Nebuchadnezzar was born:
'Behold, |in| days coming he will be carried oII all oI that in palace oI you (Hezekiah), and that
they stored up, Iathers oI you until the day, the this: Babylon, |and| a thing will not be leIt: saying "He
Is'." - Isa 39.6.
Gods is 'the King oI kings, but then, who believes this Iact today? Iesous declared this clearly
again, in Revelation. See: Rev 17.17. Famous expositors identiIy the '7 Heads to be: Assyria, and
Egypts, and Babylon, and Persia, and Greece, and Rome, and the Eastern Roman Empire (in Verses 13.1-
3). The "Eighth Head was the Papacy. The 42 Months were AD 600 (#666) - 1860. The Ten Papal
States overthrew the Papacy in 1860, and 1870: aIter 'giving their power and authority to the Beast
(Papacy). See: Rev 17.13. This subiection to the Papacy was Ior 42 Months: or, Ior 1260 Years (AD
600-1860). We have 'a cloud oI witnesses that used to believe in the Bible, and had conIessed in their
liIetimes that, 'Iesous (,JUQWL) rules the rulers oI the world. Whether DeIeat, or Victory, it Matters not:
God determines the outcome oI the war. And, He usually declares the Matter in advance.
A) "HE IS" () DID NOT MAKE A FULL END.
'Until the cities are laid waste and without inhabitant, the houses are without a man ... But yet a
tenth will be in it, and will return and be taken away (saIely) ... So the holy seed will be a root oI her -
Isa 6.11, 13.
We know that they did not all perish, Ior Iesous was born oI the 'house oI David. Secular
historians document the survival oI the Israelites, and their persecution by Antiochus Epiphanes (167-164
BC), and their Ioolish war against Rome (AD 66-73). The prophet Isaiah had Ioretold the survival oI a
remnant in another place.
'Unless 'He Is' () oI hosts had leIt us a very small remnant, we would have become like
Sodom, we would have been made like Gomorrah - Isa 1.9.
B) NOT A MAN WILL DWELL IN IT.
'But Johanan the son oI Kareah and all the captains oI the Iorces took 'all the remnant oI Judah
who had returned to dwell in the land oI Judah, Irom all nations where they had been driven -- men,
women, children, the king`s daughters, and every person whom Nebuzaradan the captain oI the guard had
leIt with Gedaliah ... So they went to the land oI Egypts, Ior they did not obey the voice oI 'He Is' ().
And they went as Iar as Tahpanhes - Jer 43.5-7.
Nebuchadnezzar had determined to leave the poor to live in the land. Nebuzaradan, his captain, had
made Gedaliah the ruler. Ishmael had killed Gedaliah, and all who wished to stay in Israel, and carried
the rest to Egypts, along with Jeremiah. ThereIore, the prophecy was literal.
'And those who escaped Irom the sword he carried away to Babylon, where they became servants
to him and his sons until the rule oI the kingdom oI Persia, to IulIill the word oI 'He Is' by the mouth oI
Jeremiah, until the land had enioyed her Sabbaths. As long as she lay desolate she kept Sabbath, to IulIill
seventy years - 2Chr 36.20-21.
C) AND CUT OFF NOT A FEW NATIONS.
Babylon conquered Israel, and Edom, and Egypts, and Ammon, and Moab. See: Jer 9.26. Tyre was
under siege by Babylon Ior thirteen years but no proIit was gained, and so, God promised
Nebuchadnezzar 'the land oI Egypts and 'her spoil Ior wages. See: Eze 29.18-20. Ethiopia, and
Philistia, and Damascus (Syria) were also subdued by Babylon. Joel`s description oI an 'invincible
army, that was wounded but did not Iall, is best understood by comprehending the extent oI the
Babylonian Empire. Compare: Joel 2.7-9.

44

2) DEATH STATISTICS OF JUDAH`S WAR.
'One-third oI you will die oI the pestilence and be consumed with Iamine in your midst: and one-
third will Iall by the sword all around you: and I will scatter another third to all the winds, and I will draw
out a sword aIter them - Eze 5.12.
The conclusion is obvious -- Judah lost the war!

V. "HE IS" () SHOOK THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH (Joel 2.10-11).
'The Heavens, they shake: the Earth, she trembles beIore him: the Sun and Moon, they are
darkened, and the Stars, they withdraw their shining. And 'He Is' will give His voice beIore His army: Ior
His camp is indeed very great: Ior he (Nebuchadnezzar) is mighty that executes His word: Ior the Day oI
'He Is' is great and very IearIul: and who can sustain him?

1) HEAVENS AND EARTH: THE DOUBLE-CREATION.
A) THE CREATION OF NATIONS.
'He (,JUQWL) is the image oI the invisible the God, the Iirstborn over all Creation. For by Him all
things were created that are in Heaven and that are on Earth |Heaven & Earth|, visible and invisible,
whether thrones or rules or principalities or powers. All things were created through Him and Ior Him ...
And He is the Head oI the Body, the From Calling, who is the Beginning, the Firstborn Irom the dead,
that in all things He may have the preeminence - Col 1.15-16, 18.
The Creation reIerred to in this text, is that oI Nations and Governments. The common notion oI
'The Creation does not ordinarily include Nations and Governments, but is usually limited to the
Material Universe: which is the second Creation mentioned in Genesis. Paul`s letter to Rome also makes
this Iorm oI Creation clear:
'Every soul, he will be subiect to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except Irom
the God, and authorities that exist are appointed by the God - Rom 13.1.
The universal phrase, 'no authority except Irom God, is meant to be taken literally. Good and Bad:
or Bad and Good are all Irom God. This Creation oI all governments was also demonstrated when God
chose Nebuchadnezzar as, 'My servant (Jer 25.9). Then another pagan, Cyrus the Persian, was, 'My
shepherd (Isa 44.28). As Paul instructed servants oI Anointed to serve the governments oI the Roman
Empire, in like manner, Jeremiah told Judah to submit to Babylon`s rule.
|The Jews did not submit to Babylon, as they did not serve Rome. This was rebellion against their
Maker, and they paid the price! In both cases two-thirds oI the nation oI Israel was cut oII and died. See:
Eze 5.12, and Zec 13.8.|

Naturally, the command to obey the pagan governments was accompanied with stipulations.
Shadrach, Meshech, and Abednego were pictured to be honorable men oI God when they reIused to
worship Nebuchadnezzar`s idol. The price oI their allegiance to God was to be thrown into 'a Iurnace oI
Iire. See: Dan 3.4-25. Daniel, the prophet oI God, also reIused to cease praying to any god but those
recognized by Babylon, and received a similar reward. He was cast into 'a lion`s den. See: Dan 6.5-22.
But then, the word oI God is not vague about this principle, and even Peter and John reIused to obey the
government. They were commanded not to speak in the name oI Iesous (,JUQWL), and replied, 'Whether
it is right in the sight oI the God to listen to you more than to the God, you iudge. See: Acts 3.1, 4.17-
21.
The conclusion is that we obey God Iirst, and then we live lawIully, according to the pagan
governments, iI it does not involve immoral behavior.
ThereIore, the epithet, 'Heavens and Earth is interpreted to mean, 'Government and Subiects: or,
Nations. This is the Iirst Creation in Genesis. See: Gen 1.1, 2.4a.
B) CREATION OF THE MATERIAL UNIVERSE.
'This is the generations oI the Heavens and the Earth` (#1) when they were created, in the day that 'He Is

45
Gods' (::s ) made Earth and Heavens` (#2). And all oI bush oI the Iield appeared not yet . -
Gen 2.4.
This is hard to miss when they are stated one right aIter the other. But I missed them! An Atheist
had to straighten me out on this subiect. He was not deluded with a church creed, as I had been, and so
his mind was more open to the message. However, his conclusion was Iaulty. He determined, 'The Bible
is Iull oI contradictions, and this proves that there is no God. I answered in my mind, 'Well, as a servant
oI God, it is up to me to clear this up. Then the, 'Parable oI the 7 Days oI Creation Iollowed, which is
about Nations (physical and spiritual): and also with the knowledge oI the Material Universe being,
'Earth and Heavens. But the Atheist made his point! Two Creations are very obvious.
'Heavens and Earth" concerns the Lord Iesous (,JUQWL) creationing, 'Governments and Subiects:
or, oI Nations. 'Earth and Heavens" relates to the Material Universe: and also to "Governments and
Populations": and Iesous made them both! Iesous announced the 'End oI Time, and the Final Judgment,
employing the phrase, 'Earth and Heavens. See: Rev 20.10.

'And, You, Lord |God - LA - Psalm 102|, in the beginning laid the Ioundations oI the Earth (Israel), and
the Heavens (Governments) are the work oI Your hands. They will perish, but You remain ... - Heb
1.10-11: quoting Psalm 102.25-27.
In our opinion, these words, 'the Earth and the Heavens will perish, was about the destruction oI
the nation oI Israel. See also: Rev 20.11: which described the "End oI Time."

2) JUDAH WAS 'HEAVENS AND EARTH.
This principle is veriIied by recognizing the epithet, 'Heavens and Earth when applied to another
Nation, such as Babylon. See: Isa 13.1, 13. Romans, Chapter Thirteen, emphasized that 'all authority is
Irom the God. ThereIore, iI one 'Heavens and Earth depicts the Nation oI Babylon: and another
'Heavens and Earth is in a context involving Judah: then we may be certain that the 'Government and
Subiects are intended by the symbol. However, Joel was not the only prophet oI God to apply this term
to Israel. See also: Hag 2.6, 21: and Mt 24.30: and 2Pet 3.7, 10, 12. Iesous ( in Matthew), and Peter (in
Second Peter), were urging their listeners to consider the imminence oI the destruction oI 'Heavens and
Earth (Israel). Jerusalem, and the temple were destroyed in AD 70. But then, this is too general and
vague. 'Give us some speciIics!

3) THE ELEMENTS OF HEAVEN.
'... looking Ior and hastening the Coming oI the Day oI the God, because oI which the Heavens will
be dissolved, being on Iire (literally & Iiguratively), and the Elements will melt with Iervent heat? - 2Pet
3.12.
Josephus, the Jewish historian, mentioned much literal 'Iire in the destruction oI the Government
oI Israel (Heaven). His was a story oI 'blood and guts. But this was limited mainly to Jerusalem.
Figuratively, the Government oI Israel was also 'dissolved in the entire Roman Empire.
What are these 'Elements oI Heaven? Isaiah listed them in his prophecy against Babylon to be,
'Sun, and Moon, and Stars. See: Isa 13.10. Now we have something to sink our teeth into. The
Elements oI the 'Heaven oI Israel are the same. See: Joel 2.10, 2.31: and Mt 24.29.
A) THE SYMBOL 'SUN.
Do you recall your study oI Ireshman 'Algebra? Does this sound Iamiliar?
'Things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.
Iesous is the Sun oI Righteousness - Mal 4.2. Iesous is the King oI kings - Rev 19.16.
'Iesous equals 'Iesous: and so, the 'Sun equals the 'King. This symbol is used to represent a
'King throughout the Bible. The Scriptures cited above, about the destruction oI Nations, also mention
the 'Sun as the 'King.
B) THE SYMBOL 'MOON.
This symbol is a little harder to identiIy. By association, the Levitical Priesthood was connected to

46
the Ieasts oI the 'New Moon. And so, 'Moon equals 'Priesthood.
See: Lev 23.24-25: Num 10.10: Lev 29.1-2.
'Also in the day oI your gladness, in your appointed Ieasts, and at the beginning oI your months`
(New Moons), you will blow the trumpets over your burnt oIIerings and over the sacriIices oI your peace
oIIerings ... - Num 10.10.

Only the Priests were authorized to burn the peoples` sacriIices, and so, the New Moon and the
Priests were inseparably linked together. But then, what has this to do with 'Light?
The High Priest was the King`s (Sun`s) advisor, to petition 'He Is' () Ior advice: and even at
times, he was inIormed by 'Gods' (::s) to instruct the King (Sun) without solicitation.
See: Num 27.21, 2Sam 7.11-15: 2Sam 12.1-10.
'He (Joshua the warrior) will stand beIore Eleazer the Priest, who will inquire beIore 'He Is' ()
Ior him` by the iudgment oI the Urim - Num 27.21.
The Urim and Thummin were employed by the High Priest to inquire oI 'He Is' Ior the military
leaders oI Israel, and later Ior the Kings (Suns) oI Israel. ThereIore, Priests had not only authority over
the tabernacle services, but they also exercised limited authority over governmental aIIairs. Samuel the
High Priest iudged Israel Ior twenty years without a king.
As the King ruled as the 'Sun, so the Priesthood ruled as the 'Moon.
C) THE SYMBOL 'STARS.
'I see him now: I see him, but not near: a Star will come out oI Jacob: a Scepter will rise out oI
Israel, and batter the corners oI Moab, and destroy the sons oI Sheth - Num 24.17.
Balak, the king oI Moab, petitioned Baalam the prophet to curse Israel, and this is what he got: and
it was not what he had hoped Ior. The IulIillment oI this prophecy was recorded in second Samuel. The
two stories are remarkably similar.
'AIter this it came to pass that David attacked the Philistines ... Then he deIeated Moab. Forcing
them down to the ground, he measured them oII with a line. With two lines he measured oII those to be
put to death, and with one Iull line those to be kept alive. So the Moabites became David`s servants, and
brought tribute - 2Sam 8.1-2.
David was a King (Scepter), and also a prophet oI God (Star). See: Acts 2.25, 30.
'Things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.
David Star - Num 24.27. David Prophet - Acts 2.30.
David David: and so, 'Star 'Prophet oI God.
The Lord Iesous (,JUQWL), Savior oI the World, also conIirmed this conclusion.
Iesous Morning Star - Rev 22.16. Iesous Prophet - Rev 22.18-19.
Iesous Iesous: and so, 'Star 'Prophet.

For the Gentile nations we have these suggestions Ior the 'Sun, and Moon, and Stars. In Egypts,
the 'Moon was the King`s (Sun`s) advisors, named to be: 'wise men and sorcerers and magicians (Ex
7.11). In Babylon, the 'Moon was "a thousand lords" (Dan 5.1). The "Stars" consisted oI 'astrologers
and Chaldeans and soothsayers (Dan 5.7.
Now that we have our terminology settled, we will return to Joel`s prophecy.

4) WHO WAS THE 'SUN DARKENED? (Joel 2.10).
'Then they killed the sons oI Zedekiah beIore his eyes, put out the eyes oI Zedekiah, bound him
with bronze Ietters, and took him to Babylon ... He burned the house oI 'He Is' and the king`s house: all
the houses oI Jerusalem, that is, all the houses oI the great, he burned with Iire - 2Ki 25.7, 9.
THE SECOND 'SUN DARKENED.
In the 19th year oI Nebuchadnezzar (588 BC), Zedekiah`s reign was ended: the second 'Sun was
darkened. |The Iirst 'Sun darkened was Hoshea II, in 721 BC.| The 'Moon (Priesthood) was also
'darkened, Ior they had no temple in which to perIorm their appointed duties. The 'Stars (Prophets)

47
were 'darkened, Ior they had no nation. Daniel, and Ezekiel, and Jeremiah were all carried oII into
captivity. Sad story! But, they had been warned since the days oI Moses. See: Deuteronomy, Chapter
28.

5) WHAT TO EXPECT NEXT IN JOEL`S PROPHECY.
This book is a summary oI the entire Bible story. But then, summaries have gaps in the history.
However, the Bible did not have any gaps, Ior the prophecies oI Abraham, and Moses, and Isaiah, and
Hosea, and Daniel were binding on the people: as was the law oI Moses. The operation oI God and the
Word oI the God, were still about the present tense in all generations: as well as about the past and Iuture
tenses.
Look what we have to expect to Iollow Zedekiah`s termination.

The 70 year captivity in Babylon, to 518 BC.
The building oI the second temple, in 515 BC.
The period when Ezra was governor oI Jerusalem, in 480 BC |Seventh Year oI Artaxerxes I Ezra
7.8.|.
The space oI Nehemiah`s rule as governor (474*-424** BC). |Twentieth year oI Artaxerxes I 469
BC: but a co-reign* has been determined in 474 BC - ** 443 BC.|
The rule oI the Four Horns (323-164 BC).
The persecution oI Antiochus Epiphanes (167-164 BC).
The addition oI Israel to the Roman Empire, in 67 BC.
The birth oI the Lord Iesous (,JUQWL), in 4 BC.
The ministry oI John oI the Dipping, beginning in about AD 27.
Iesous conIirming the covenant with many Ior 'one week (AD 28-35).

What will we Iind next?

48






8

RE1URA 1O ME WI1H MOURAIAC (1oel 2.12-14)


'And, even now, says 'He Is', Return to Me with all your heart, and with Iasting, and with weeping, and
with mourning. And rend your heart, and not your garments, and return to 'He Is Gods'* oI you, Ior He is
gracious and merciIul, slow to anger, and oI great kindness, and comIorts HimselI oI evil. Who knows iI
He will return, and He comIorts, and He leaves a blessing behind Him: even an oIIering and a drink unto
'He Is Gods'* oI you` (:::s ) - Joel 2.12-14.

1) TWO GODS IN THE BIBLE.
We have been correcting errors in the translations, and the word 'God (:s) is probably the second
biggest, and second most consistently misapplied deIinition in the entire holy volume. Everyone oI any
reputation, as a student oI the Hebrew, is aware oI this gigantic error. The lexicographers have all
documented the mistake: iI we may consider it unintentional. Robert Young`s lexicon, and James
Strong`s lexicon, and many others have deIined '::s (Strong`s #430) to be the plural oI ':s
(#433), which is translated, 'God. |However, we suggest "God" (LA) oI (W) her (H).| Matthew Henry
and Robert Jamieson, who published commentaries on the Book oI Genesis, Ielt compelled to point out to
the reader that 'Elohim* (Gods), in Genesis verse one, was plural and included Iesous Anointed, the Son
oI the God. NOTE *: There is no 'Elohim because there is no letter 'E in the Hebrew.
'Every student aware, oI this error consists oI two groups. (#1) The vast maiority iustiIy
continuing to mistranslate the Bible, and to adopt a 'hands oII policy. They have two reasons Ior their
attitude.
(a) The Jews had combined a plural noun with a singular case ending Ior the verb, producing: 'In
beginning, Gods, He created the Heavens and the Earth. In their minds this is all that is needed to iustiIy
mistranslating the noun, 'God (:s): instead oI, "Gods" (::s). Also, when this noun is connected to
the pagan 'gods, then it is rendered IaithIully in the plural number. See: Judg 10.6. This amonts to
worshipping 'the Antichrist Jews instead oI woshipping, 'Gods. |See: Father and Son Mt 28.19.
(b) They have been taught in Seminaries and Bible Colleges to push the doctrine oI 'monotheism
(one God). (#2) The second group, such as, Matthew Henry and Robert Jamieson, and Young and
Strong, and others, are in Iavor oI identiIying the literal translation oI the word 'MYHLA (Elohim:
Gods). BU1 - then they translate it singular, aIter a period oI 'rationalization. This is a process oI
talking around in circles, and making their Iinal conclusion the exact opposite oI the Bible message.
We will investigate this issue, and Iind out what God thinks about it.
A) DOCUMENTING THE TWO 'MAKERS..
(1) 'Then Gods (MYHLA) said, We (N) will do (:r :) man in image oI us, according to likeness
oI us...` - Gen 1.26.
And, what does 'we mean, iI not 'two or more. And, the Pope`s 'Trinity is also blasphemy.
The New Testament writers have documented this event (man made in image oI God) to have taken
place in the First Century AD, when men received the Spirit oI the God. Do a word study oI 'image.
See: Rom 8.29, 1Cor 11.7, 2Cor 4.4, Col 1.15, Heb 1.3.
(2) ... against 'He Is' (#1: ) and against His Anointed (#2: ::)* ... - Psalm 2.2.

49
NOTE *: There is no word, 'Messiah (|CH| |e| |s| Y |i| S |e| M) because there are no vowels.
(3) ''He Is' (#1) has said to Me (:s), You are My Son (#2: -s ::), today I have begotten You
(:-: :s) (Irom the dead - Rev 1.5) - Psalm 2.7.
(4) Saying to He Is Lord oI` |me| ( :s ), Sit at My right hand (Acts 7.55), till I make Your
enemies Your Iootstool` - Psalm 110.1.
(5) ''He Is' (#1) has sworn, and will not relent, You are a Priest (#2) to ever according to the order
oI Melchizedek` - Psalm 110.4.
(6) 'For this Melchizedek, King oI Salem, Priest oI the Most High God (#1) ... without Iather,
without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning oI days nor end oI liIe, but made like the
Son oI the God (#2: VY;KYVQW3GQW), remains a Priest (#2) continually - Heb 7.1, 3.
'Iesous was the Son oI Mary by the Holy Spirit: but 'Iesous Anointed had neither Iather nor
mother: nor beginning or end oI days.
(7) 'For iI you Iorgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father (#1 - see: #8) will also Iorgive
you - Mt 6.14.
This means only, to Iorgive men their trespasses against you: and they are unable to Iorgive men
their trespasses against God.
(8) 'But that you may know that the Son oI man (#2 - see: #7) has power on earth to Iorgive sins,` -
- He said to the paralytic, I say to you, arise, and take up your bed, and go to your house` - Mk 2.1011.
Iesous (,JUQWL) was recorded to have Iorgiven the man`s sins (against God) in verse 2.5. This is
obvious because the man had not sinned against Iesous, in the personal manner depicted in Matthew
(6.14). Only God may Iorgive sins, despite the Pope`s boast to the contrary.
(9) '... one Lord (#1), one Iaith, one dipping: one God and Father oI all (#2), who is above all, and
through all, and in you all - Eph 4.5-6.
(10) 'And he showed me a pure River oI Water oI LiIe (Holy Spirit), clear as crystal, proceeding
Irom the throne oI the God (#1) and oI the Lamb (#2) ... And there will be no more curse (law oI Moses -
Gal 3.13), but the throne oI the God (#1) and oI the Lamb (#2) will be in her (CWVJ - New Jerusalem --
verse 21.2) - Rev 22.1, 3.
Note: 'It is extreme ignorance to translate, 'her as it. But look who I Iound doing this:
Wiliam Tyndale, 1526 (hir), Matthew`s Bible, 1537 (it), Rheim`s NT, 1582 (it), Robert Young, 1562 (it),
Geneva Bible, 1599 (it), KJV, 1611 (it), Revised Version (KJV), 1881 (it), ASV, 1901 (therein), The
Worrell NT, 1904 (it), Ancient Eastern Text, 1933 (it), Philip`s Bible, 1958 (within the city), AmpliIied
Version, 1962 (it), The Jerusalem Bible, 1967, (its place), NAS, 1971 (it), RSV, 1971 (it), The Way, 1973
(there), NIV, 1978 (in the city), NAB, 1986 (it), NT Recovery Versdion, 1991 (it), CEV, 1995 (its
people), ESV, 2008 (it), NLT, 2008 (there).
OBSERVATION: Only Tyndale was right (hir/her). This is a lot oI trash Ior the personal pronoun,
'her. They also could not translate, 'him correctly. Our children learn 'personal pronouns in the First
Grade in the United States. Anyone not knowing the Greek 'personal pronouns should never attempt a
Bible translation!
But this was not their 'greatest evil, Ior they all banned the names oI God except, 'Tyndale,
and the other translations up to AD 1733 (even the Rhiems NT 1733) had, 'Iesus. Jerome had
removed the letter 'O Irom 'Iesous in AD 405. But no one had a, 'Jesus until AD 1738.
This 'her |translated, 'it| was (and still is) the New Covenant kingdom oI God -- on earth.
(11) 'ThereIore let all the house oI Israel know assuredly that the God (#1) has made Him, this
Iesous, whom you cruciIied, both Lord and Anointed (#2) - Acts 2.36.
'It only means what it says, and nothing more. The God made Iesous, 'Lord and Anointed. This
does not mean that God created Iesous, but only that He created His oIIice.
(12) '... yet Ior us |'there is was added by translators|, one God the Father (#1), oI whom are all
things, and we Ior Him: and one Lord Iesous Anointed (#2), through whom are all things, and through
whom we live - 1Cor 8.6.
Did you notice, 'all things were 'oI God, and 'through Iesous.

50
(13) '... oI the glory oI the Anointed (#2), who is the image oI the God (#1) - 2Cor 4.4.
(14) 'Philip said to Him, Lord (#2), show us the Father (#1), and it is suIIicient Ior us.` Iesous said
to him, Have I been with you so long, and yet you have not known Me, Philip? He who has seen Me has
seen the Father: so how can you say, 'Show us the Father? Do you not believe that I am in the Father
and the Father in Me? ... Believe Me that I am in the Father and the Father in Me, or else believe Me Ior
the sake oI the works themselves` - Jn 14.8-11.
Iesous (,JUQWL) had iust raised Lazarus Irom the dead. See: Jn 11.43.
(15) 'For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given ... And His name will be called,
WonderIul, Nazarene (Num 6.2, Isa 9.6: s:e), Counselor (44 Xs), Mighty (138 Xs) God (LA - 211 Xs),
Ever (29 Xs) Father (1120 Xs), Prince (203 Xs), oI Peace (160 Xs: ::: :)` - Isa 9.6.
The Irequency oI the terms is noted because the Septuagint does not recognize all oI these words.
The Jews translating the Hebrew manuscripts into the Greek, producing the Septuagint (LXX), were
pushing Ior the doctrine oI 'monotheism (one God). This was in about 250 BC. These Jews rendered
the plural 'Gods (::s) as a singular 'God (:s ) -- sometimes! -- when it suited their purpose!
When '::s was applied to the pagan 'gods, it was rendered IaithIully -- in the plural. Compare
Genesis (1.1) with Judges (10.6).
The pagan, Zoroaster, oI Media, had begun the system oI 'monotheism in about 670 575 BC.
Seminaries study Zoroaster. However, he never mentioned the name oI God, ''He Is. His god was
'AhuraMazda. Also, he never mentioned the law oI Moses, or any oI the prophets oI God. He was a
true pagan, through and through. And, the Jews Iollowed his example: and then the Pope: and then,
Muhammad: and then the Seventh Day Adventists: and then, Jehovah`s Witnesses. We have a lot oI
'monotheists in the world today. Perhaps they never read oI, 'Father and Son, the God and the Lamb,
the Lord and His Anointed. But Irom now on, we will IaithIully translated '::s as 'Gods.
These verses describe our 'Two Gods, and now we will consider how They came to be.
B) GOD SEPARATED HIMSELF: AND REUNITED HIMSELF.
(1) 'This mind will be in you which was also in Anointed |Body| oI Iesous (&TKUVY,JUQW), who,
being in the Iorm oI God, did not consider it robbery to be equal to God, but made HimselI oI no
reputation, taking the Iorm oI a servant, and coming in appearance as a man, He humbled HimselI and
became obedient to death, even the death and the cross - Php 2.5-8.
The phrase, 'coming in appearance as a man, is recognized by our high school students, to be an
'insinuation: or, an 'intimation that Iesous was not ony a 'man, but only appeared so to many.
(2) 'For He (God) has put all things under His (Iesous`) Ieet` |Psalm 8.6|. But when He (God) says
all things are put under Him (Iesous),` it is evident that He who put all things under Him is excepted.
Now when all things are made subiect to Him (Iesous)*, then the Son HimselI will also be subiect to Him
(God) who put all things under Him, that God may be the all in All (or, one again) - 1Cor 15.27-28.
NOTE *: This happened at the Resurrection oI the Dead and the Living (Mt 16.27-28, 1Thes 4.16-
17) in 'ten days (Rev 2.10, AD 67-77)/

2) CRITICAL TERMS IN JOEL`S PROPHECY.
Research has been completed, to recognize these critical terms, as used by the other prophets when
describing the same time-Irame: and the comparison oI several sources will enlighten the reader.
However, the reader must be inIormed that these same critical terms are employed throughout the Bible,
in application to a variety oI historical events. ThereIore, the presence oI a 'link to the designated time
oI the event is absolutely necessary. For instance, the Iounding oI New Jerusalem, Irom AD 77 to AD 78:
or, in 'One Day (Isa 66.8), is also recorded to be: 'When 'He Is' () brings back Zion (Isa 52.8),
and: 'Surely the coastlands will wait Ior Me: and the ships oI Tarshish will come Iirst, to bring your sons
Irom aIar (Isa 60.9): and: 'They will again use this speech in the land oI Judah and in her cities, when I
bring back their captivity (Jer 31.23): and many similar pictures oI New Jerusalem. But we have made
every eIIort to separate the two events: New Jerusalem, and the return Irom Babylonian captivity.

51
Our critical terms, Irom Joel`s prophecy, are: (1) Return to Me With all Your Heart, (2) Return with
Fasting, Weeping, Mourning: (3) Rend your Heart, and Not your Garments: (4) Will 'He Is' Return with
a Blessing? (5) Will 'He Is' Leave an OIIering and a Drink?
A) ISRAEL`S CAPTIVITY.
'And the whole Earth will be a desolation and an astonishment, and these nations will serve the
king oI Babylon seventy years. Then it will come to pass, when seventy years are completed, that I will
punish the king oI Babylon and that nation, the land oI the Chaldeans Ior their iniquity,` says "He Is",
and I will make it a perpetual desolation` - Jer 25.11-12.
Babylon Iell twice, to Cyrus the Persian, in 539 BC: and to Darius the Mede, in 518, aIter they had
raised up a rebellion. The Pope dated the 70 Years Irom the Iirst Iall: 605-535 BC. But Nebuchadnezzar
did not attack Jerusalem until the 'third year oI Jehoiakim`s subiection (599 BC). See: 2Ki 24.1.
Babylon besieged Jerusalem in the 'ninth year oI the captivity oI Jehoiachin. (590): and the city was
burned in 588 BC. The 70 Years is dated to have ended in the 'second year oI Darius (519-518 BC).
See: Zec 1.7, 14-17. ThereIore, the 70 Years 588-518 BC.
B) RETURN TO ME: WITH ALL YOUR HEART.
(1) 'And it will come to pass in that Day that the remnant oI Israel ... will never again depend on
him who deIeated them (Babylon), but will depend on 'He Is' ... The remnant will return, the remnant oI
Jacob, to the Mighty God (:s) ... For yet a very little while and the indignation will cease, as will My
anger in their destruction - Isa 10.20-21, 25.
Isaiah wrote Irom 755 BC until 698 BC.
(2) 'Thus says 'He Is Gods oI' (:s ) Israel, Like these good Iigs, so will I acknowledge
those who are carried away captive Irom Judah ... For I will set My eyes on them Ior good, and I will
bring them back to this Earth: I will build them and not pull them down, and I will plant them, and not
pluck up. Then I will give them a heart to know Me, that I am 'He Is': and they will be My people, and I
will be their Gods, Ior they will return to Me with their whole heart` - Jer 24.5-7.
Immediately, anyone Iamiliar with the Bible, will wonder, 'What does, Not pluck them up mean?`
Where they not destroyed again by Rome? One logical suggestion to this dilemma, is that Gods meant
this promise to that generation only (518-515 BC). This conIorms to the grammatical structure oI the
sentence, and to the rules oI Logic. A second explanation is that, 'The Remnant Saved, who were the
'FirstIruts Resurrection, in AD 77, were never 'plucked up.
(3) 'For thus says "He Is": AIter seventy years are completed at Babylon, I will visit you and
perIorm My good word toward you, and cause you to return to this place ... And you will seek Me and
Iind Me, when you search Ior Me with all your heart` - Jer 29.10, 13.
C) RETURN WITH FASTING, WEEPING, AND MOURNING.
(1) 'In the Iirst year oI Darius ... oI the Medes (519/518 BC) ... in the Iirst year oI his reign I,
Daniel, understood by the books the number oI the years speciIied by the word oI 'He Is' through
Jeremiah the prophet, that He would accomplish seventy years in the desolations oI Jerusalem. Then I set
my Iace toward 'He Is Gods' (::s ) to make request by prayer and supplications, with Iasting,
sackcloth and ashes ... we have sinned and committed iniquity, we have done wickedly and rebelled, even
departing Irom your precepts and Your iudgments - Dan 9.1-3, 5.
NOTE: The United States today needs, 'prayer with Iasting Ior 'Revival 2015.
The Israelites returned to "Gods" (518: ::s) shortly aIter Daniel determined the end (520), and
sought to be reconciled to "Gods" by Iasting.
(2) 'Then all the people shouted with a great shout, when they praised 'He Is', because the
Ioundation oI the house oI 'He Is' was laid. But many oI the priests and Levites and heads oI the Iathers`
houses, old men who had seen the Iirst temple, wept with a loud voice when the Ioundation oI this temple
was laid beIore their eyes. Yet many shouted aloud Ior ioy, so that the people could not discern the noise
oI the shout oI ioy Irom the noise oI the weeping oI the people ... - Ezra 3.11-13.
The Iirst temple was larger, and much more beautiIul. The second temple measured 60 cubits by 60
cubits. See: Ezra 6.3. Solomon built the original temple 60 cubits long, and 20 cubits wide, and 30 cubits

52
high. See: 1Ki 6.2. But he had Solomon`s porch, with magniIicent columns, on one side, and chambers
all around, and much brass, and silver, and gold was inlaid in the temple, so that, the expense was
incomparable. 'It was enough to make a grown man cry!
(3) 'I will scatter them also among the Gentiles, whom neither they nor their Iathers have known.
And I will send a sword aIter them until I have consumed them.` Thus says 'He Is' oI hosts: Consider
and call Ior the mourning women, that they may come: and send Ior skillIul wailing women, that they
may come. They will make haste and take up a wailing Ior us, that our eyes may run with tears, and our
eyelids gush with water: Ior a voice oI wailing is heard Irom Zion: How we are plundered! We are
greatly ashamed, because we have Iorsaken the Earth, because we have been cast out oI our dwellings` -
Jer 9.16-19.
D) REND YOUR HEART, AND NOT YOUR GARMENTS.
(1) 'For behold, I will send serpents among you, vipers which cannot be charmed, and they will
bite you,` says 'He Is' (). I would comIort myselI in sorrow: my heart is Iaint in me. Listen! The
voice, the cry oI the daughter oI my people Irom a Iar country: Is not 'He Is' in Zion? Is not her King in
her?` Why have they provoked Me to anger with their carved images, with Ioreign idols?` The harvest
is past, the summer is ended, and we are not saved!` For the hurt oI the daughter oI my people I am hurt.
I am mourning: astonishment has taken hold oI me. Is there no balm in Gilead, is there no physician
there? Why then is there no recovery Ior the health oI the daughter oI my people? - Jer 8.17-22.
Jeremiah`s heart was Iaint: he was in mourning: he wondered, 'When will Israel be saved?
(2) 'ThereIore, behold, the days are coming,` says "He Is", that they will no longer say, 'As 'He Is'
lives who brought up the children oI Israel Irom the land oI Egypts, but, 'As 'He Is' lives who brought up
and led the descendants oI the house oI Israel Irom the north country and Irom all the countries where I
had driven them. And they will dwell in their own Earth.` My heart within me is broken because oI the
prophets: all my bones shake, I am like a drunken man, like a man whom wine has overcome, because oI
'He Is', and because oI His holy words. For the Earth is Iull oI adulterers: Ior because oI a curse the Earth
mourns. The pleasant places oI the wilderness are dried up. Their course oI liIe is evil, and their might is
not right - Jer 23.7-10.
The reader must imagine what the destruction oI his nation, and the captivity oI his people would
mean to him, personally, in order to Iully comprehend this message. Think oI being separated Irom your
Iamily, and being shipped oII to China, to serve a sentence oI 70 years. This is what was being described
in these verses.
|They will no longer say, 'As Iesous saved Israel, but, 'As Iesous saved us Irom the Pope, and
Irom the Papal Inquisitions, and Irom the Pope`s Dark Ages. Iesous is not dead: as the Pope teaches!
Sid Williams.|
E) WILL "HE IS" RETURN WITH A BLESSING?
(1) 'So the angel who spoke with me said to me, Proclaim, saying, 'Thus says 'He Is' oI hosts: I am
zealous Ior Jerusalem and Ior Zion with great zeal ... ThereIore thus says 'He Is' (): 'I am returning
to Jerusalem with mercy: My house will be built in her, says 'He Is' oI hosts, 'And a line will be
stretched out over Jerusalem ... My cities will again spread out through prosperity: 'He Is' will again
comIort Zion, and will again choose |New| Jerusalem` - Zec 1.14-17.
The return oI 'He Is Gods' (::s ) was dogmatically documented. This was, 'in the second
year oI Darius (518 BC). See: verse 7. Haggai and Ezra also reported this event oI great ioy to
Jerusalem.
F) WILL "HE IS" LEAVE AN OFFERING AND A DRINK?
(1) And when the seventh month had come ... the people gathered together as one man to
Jerusalem ... Though Iear had come upon them because oI the people oI those countries, they set up the
altar on her bases: and they oIIered burnt oIIerings on her to 'He Is': the morning and evening burnt
oIIerings. They also kept the Feast oI Tabernacles, as he is written, and the daily burnt oIIerings in the
number required by ordinance Ior each day - Ezra 3.1, 3-4.
This scene describes the restitution oI the daily sacriIices, beIore the temple was built in 515 BC.

53
Cyrus the Persian had commanded the temple to be rebuilt in his, 'Iirst year. Most probably, this meant
his 'Iirst year oI ruling over Babylon, in 539 BC. Nebuchadnezzar`s 'Iirst and second years oI rule over
Jerusalem are depicted in this manner. See: Dan 1.1 (599 BC): and: Dan 2.1, 'the second year (598
BC). However, it took Iour months to travel Irom Babylon to Jerusalem, besides that, the logistics Ior the
move would involve some time. See: Ezra 7.9, where the Iour month trip is documented. ThereIore, the
exact date oI the restoration oI the daily sacriIices is unknown.
(2) 'And what ever they need -- young bulls, rams, and lambs Ior the burnt oIIerings to God |oI|
Her (Israel - :s:) |oI| the heavens*, wheat, salt, wine, and oil, according to the request oI the priests
who are in Jerusalem they will be given them day by day without Iail, that they may oIIer sacriIices oI
sweet aroma to God |oI| Her (:s:) |oI| heavens, and pray Ior the liIe oI the king (Cyrus) and his sons
- Ezra 6.9-10.
NOTE *: 'Heavens Irequently reIers to 'governments. Israel was the 'Iirst heaven and 'New
Jerusaem was, and still is, the 'second heaven: and 'Third Heaven is the Eternal Abode oI God. See:
Rev 5 & 7.
Tattenai, the governor beyond the Euphrates River, had written to Darius to have the building oI the
temple stopped. Darius searched the records Ior Cyrus` decree to build the temple, and replied to
Tattenai, in the words quoted above. And so, ''He Is' had leIt an oIIering and a drink! Joel`s prophecy
was being IulIilled. Who would doubt it?
(3) 'Now the temple was Iinished on the third day oI the month oI Adar (February/March), which
was in the sixth year oI the reign oI King Darius - Ezra 6.15.
Darius wrote his autobiography, in which he described his 'Iirst year to have been in 522 BC.
However, at that time, he was not ruling anywhere! All oI the kingdoms, including Babylon, were in a
state oI revolt. Darius waged a successIul war, Ior two years, and subdued most oI the rebels. In my
youth (1940s), historians were aware oI these Iacts, and they dated 'the Iirst year oI Darius to have been
in 520 BC. Then, the 'revisionist historians came along, and they corrupted all history -- in my liIetime!
They dated Darius` Iirst year to be in 522 BC: or, in 521 BC. One oI the main goals oI the 'revisionist
historians is to weaken, or demolish, Iaith in the Bible.
(4) 'And they oIIered sacriIices at the dedication oI this house oI the (A*) God oI Her (s:s), one
hundred bulls, two hundred rams, Iour hundred lambs, and a sin oIIering Ior all oI Israel twelve male
goats ... - Ezra 6.17.
NOTE *: In Chaldee the suIIix, 'A is translated as the deIinite article, 'the.

Did "He Is" () leave an oIIering? On one day, Israel had 712 oIIerings! The 'morning and
evening oIIerings were presented with, 'one-Iourth oI a hin oI wine as a drink oIIering (Ex 29.40).
And so, the prophecy oI Joel was consummated when the temple was dedicated, 'in the sixth year oI the
reign oI King Darius. |(520/519 BC) - 5 Years (515/514 BC) 6th Year.|

3) THE CONCLUSION.
In our chronology oI the Bible story, 'What to Expect Next in Joel`s Prophecy: the '70 Year
Captivity is listed Iirst, and secondly, 'The Building oI the Second Temple is named. Joel`s prophecy
is 'strictly linear! The progressive, and historical, story oI the Bible will be presented to the very end.
So then, 'What will be next?

54


III. AEHEMIAH BUILDS 1HE WALLS



9

BLOW 1HE 1RUMPE1 ACAIA (1oel 2.15-17)


'Blow the trumpet in Zion, make a holy Iast, call a solemn assembly, gather the people, make holy the
congregation, gather the elders, gather the children, and those that suck the breasts: the bridegroom will
go Iorth Irom his chamber, and the bride out oI her cover. The priests, the ministers oI 'He Is' (), will
weep between the porch and the altar, and they will say, Spare your people, 'He Is' (), and give not
your inheritance to reproach, that the nations should rule over them: whereIore should they say among the
people, 'Where are their 'Gods' (::s) - Joel 2.15-17.

1) BLOW THE TRUMPET IN ZION.
When God sets a precedent by giving a commandment, and later repeats an abbreviated Iorm oI this
order, He most probably expects us to remember the entire decree, and apply all oI it to the case at hand.
Our employers oI this world would certainly expect as much Irom us. The military service operates on
this principle. And so, verse IiIteen is an abbreviated Iorm oI verse one, in Joel, Chapter Two. Look at
the entire subiect:
(1) 'Blow the trumpet in Zion, and shout an alarm in My holy mountain - Joel 2.1.
The 'trumpet-blower in verse one was identiIied to be Ezekiel. See: Eze 33.6. But there was no
literal 'trumpet in the story. Instead, this was Iigurative speech. 'And iI the people are not warned,
was the condemnation oI Ezekiel iI he Iailed in his duty as 'the watchman oI Israel. See: Eze 33.7.
However, he was IaithIul in his duty, but the people did not listen to "He Is Gods' (::s ), and so,
the nation was destroyed. But the type was, 'that the trumpet was the warning oI the people. And so,
we may expect the antitype to consist oI the same operation.
Nehemiah was the antitype oI Ezekiel, and he was, 'the governor oI the land oI Judah. See:
Nehemiah (5.14), which recorded events in the '20th year oI Artaxerxes, until the '32nd year oI
Artaxerxes. We have concluded that these dates were 455 BC, and 443 BC. So then, Nehemiah was the
'watchman oI the house oI Israel, and he 'blew the trumpet: or, 'gave the warning.
(2) 'So they read in the book in the law oI the 'Gods' (::s) distinctly, and gave the sense, and
caused them to understand the reading ... For all the people wept, when they heard the words oI the law -
Neh 8.8-9.
The 'trumpet had been blown, and the 'alarm had been given. Do you think it helped this time?

2) MAKE A HOLY FAST: CALL AN ASSEMBLY.
(1) 'Also day by day, Irom the Iirst day unto the last day, he read the book oI the law oI the 'Gods'
(::s). And they kept the Ieast seven days: and on the eighth day was a solemn assembly, according
to the manner - Neh 8.18.
The Feast oI Tabernacles was observed by Judah, and oIIiciated by Ezra the priest, and by
Nehemiah the governor. Compare: Leviticus 23.34-36, 39-42, with Nehemiah 8.14-18.
(2) 'Now in the 24th day oI this month the children oI Israel were assembled with Iasting, and with
sackcloth, and earth upon them - Neh 9.1.
Joel`s` prophecy oI a 'holy Iast, and oI 'calling an assembly, got underway in the '20th year oI

55
Artaxerxes (455 BC). Nehemiah`s 'trumpet blowing: or 'sounding oI an alarm. Continued into the
'32nd year oI Artaxerxes, which we will consider later.

3) MAKE HOLY THE CONGREGATION.
(1) 'And the seed oI Israel separated themselves Irom all strangers (Gentiles), and stood and
conIessed their sins, and the iniquity oI their Iathers - Neh 9.2.
The mixed races were considered halI-breeds, and made the congregation impure.
(2) 'But King Solomon loved many strange (Gentile) women, together with the daughter oI
Pharaoh: women oI the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, Zidonians, and Hittites: oI the nations which
'He Is' () had said to the children oI Israel, You will not go in to them, neither they in to you. Surely
they will turn away your hearts aIter their gods (::s):` Solomon clung to these in love. |See: Ex
34.15-16.| And he had 700 wives, princesses, and 300 concubines: and his wives turned away his heart ...
For Solomon went aIter Ashtoreth the goddess oI the Zidonians, and aIter Milcom the abomination oI the
Ammonites. And Solomon did evil in the sight oI 'He Is', and went not Iully aIter 'He Is', as David his
Iather - 1Ki 11.1-3, 5-6.
Now, in 443 BC, the sons oI Israel had repeated Solomon`s inIidelity, and their shepherds recited
the history oI Israel`s perversion, and especially this story oI Solomon`s disgrace. See: Nehemiah 9.34-
35.
|However, "He Is" () had Ioretold Solomon`s adultery to David, and concluded, 'But mercy oI
Me will not depart away Irom him, as I took it Irom Saul, whom I put away beIore you - 2Sam 7.15.|
Now, Nehemiah had the iob oI convincing the Israelites to give up their 'strange wives (and, their
children by 'strange wives), and come back to "He Is" ().

4) GATHER THE ELDERS, CHILDREN, HUSBANDS, AND WIVES.
(1) 'Then stood up upon the ascent, oI the Levites, Jeshua, and Bani, Kadmiel, Shebaniah, Bunni,
Sherebiah, Bani, Chenani and cried with a loud voice to 'He Is Gods oI them' (:::s ) - Neh
9.4-5.
These represented the 'elders. The others would Iollow. Keep in mind, 'ascent and the word,
'cried. Is this word, 'cried to be taken literally? What do you think?
(2) 'And the rest oI the people, the priests, the Levites, the porters, the singers, the Nethinims, and
all they that had separated themselves Irom the people oI the lands to the law oI Gods, their wives, their
sons, and their daughters, every one having knowledge and understanding ... - Neh 10.28.
The elders (9.4-5) had exhorted the people Ior a long time, even until aIter verse 10.28. The context
oI these two chapters (9 & 10), constitute one message, and they connect the 'elders (9.4), and the
'children, husbands, and wives (10.28). Compare: Joel 2.16.

5) THE PRIESTS WILL WEEP BETWEEN THE GOD OF THEM AND TO ALTAR Joel 2.17.
(1) 'Read all oI Nehemiah 9.4-5. 'They stood up upon the ascent (Strong`s #4608) ... and cried
(#2199) with a loud voice to 'He Is Gods oI them' (::s ).
This verb, 'cried is not very clear at all times, but is explicit at other times. It would seem to mean,
'to call out: or, 'to address someone at a distance. However, the word, 'said (#559: :s) is used to
demonstrate men talking to God. Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob addressed "He Is", and "Gods", and angels
31 times in Genesis alone, while employing the verb, 'said (#559). Men talked to men, while using the
verb, 'said (#559). Over 3000 times this verb is recorded in the Old Testament. The Lord 'spoke
(#1696: : ) to men, and man 'spoke to man about 293 times.
But the word, 'cried (#2199: :r) is Iound only 29 times in the Bible. It must mean something
special! And we believe that this something special is, 'weeping: sometimes, but not all oI the time.
And, the elders were 'weeping to the congregation while reciting the iniquities oI the Iathers, and

56
conIessing their sins. But here are some samples oI the use oI the word, cried (#2199).
(2) '... and the children oI Israel sighed by reason oI the bondage, and they cried (#2199), and their
cry (#7775) came up to Gods by reason oI the bondage - Ex 2.23.
(3) 'And Samuel took a sucking lamb, and oIIered it Ior a burnt oIIering wholly to 'He Is': and
Samuel cried (#2199) to 'He Is' Ior Israel: and 'He Is' heard him - 1Sam 7.9.
(4) 'But the king (David) covered his Iace, and the king cried (#2199) with a loud voice, Son oI
me, Absalom, Absalom, son oI me, son oI me` - 2Sam 19.4.
We are convinced that the elders 'crying to ''He Is Gods' oI them, were in Iact, 'weeping.

6) THE KING`S 'ASCENT TO THE HOUSE OF "HE IS."
Andrew Fausset, oI the 'Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Commentary, and 'Matthew Poole
Commentary, concluded that the 'porch was the ascent over the gorge between the temple, on Mount
Zion, and the king`s house, on Mount Moriah. This is described in these words:
'And when the queen oI Sheba had seen all Solomon`s wisdom, and the house that he had built, and
the meat oI his table, and the sitting oI his servants, and the attendance oI his ministers, and their apparel,
and his cupbearers, and his ascent by which he went up to the house oI 'He Is' (): there was no more
spirit in her - 1Ki 10.4-5.
These same writers agreed that the 'altar, reIerred to by Joel, was the 'altar Ior burnt oIIerings,
which was outside the temple. The 'house oI 'He Is', included the temple and the court. The temple was
all covered, and the court was all open. The smoke would have been unbearable inside the temple. The
'laver, where the priests washed the blood Irom the altar oII themselves beIore entering the temple, was
also outside the temple. The congregation assembled in this area to hear the reading oI the law. Then,
'the reading oI the law made the people weep. See: Neh 8.9. And -- the 'elders cried with a loud
voice. See: 9.4.
|The king`s house was destroyed at this time (during Nehemiah`s Iast), but the location oI the
'ascent would still be remembered by the scribes, and the priests -- probably.|

7) SPARE YOUR PEOPLE, "HE IS" ().
(1) 'Spare your people, 'He Is', and give not your inheritance to reproach, that the nations should
rule over them ... - Joel 2.17.
(2) 'In those days also I saw Jews had married wives oI Ashdod, oI Ammon, oI Moab, and their
children spoke halI in the speech oI Ashdod, and could not speak the Jews` language, but according to the
language oI each people. And I contended with them, and cursed them, and struck certain oI them, and
plucked oII their hair, and made them swear by 'Gods' saying, You will not give your daughters as wives
to their sons, nor take their daughters Ior your sons or yourselves. Did not Solomon king oI Israel sin
these things?` - Neh 13.23-26.
Isaiah`s curse on Samaria was that, 'within 65 years Ephraim will be broken, so that she will not be
a people (Isa 7.8). This was written while Pekah was king oI Samaria (755-737), and oI Ahaz (740-727).
See: Isaiah 1.1. Ephraim was broken in 721 BC, by the 'Four Bugs (Joel 1.4).
|721 BC - 65 Years 656 BC.| Or, |737 BC - 65 Years 672 BC|.
ThereIore, because they had no country, and no temple, and no priests, they probably were married
to the 'strangers, and 'ceased to be a people. Now, the same Iate was awaiting Judah, unless they
would reIorm, and return to "He Is". But God loved them, and saved them, and Nehemiah and the
'elders led them back to the 'old paths.

8) THE CONCLUSION.
How does the reader iudge? Is the story oI Nehemiah the IulIillment oI the prophecy oI Joel? See:
2.15-17. What may we expect next Irom Joel`s 'linear prophecy? Consult, 'What we have to expect:
page 47. Prior to interpreting verses 2.12-14 and 2.14-17, we had listed 'Nehemiah`s rule as governor,
as a possibility. Check this chronology again, to determine what the Bible recorded aIter this event. II

57
Joel`s prophecy is 'linear, our chronology should include the next section oI the chapter, verses 2.18-20.
OI course, these verses could merely be a Iuller description oI Nehemiah`s rule as governor. But we will
see.











1

PROPERLY IA1ERPRE1IAC PROPHECY

The Lord Iesous (,JUQWL), 'The Teacher, has inIormed us oI the proper way to comprehend the
predictions oI the Old Testament prophets. Iesous had enlightened us about some prophecies while 'in
the Ilesh. Also, the Son oI man had inspired the writers oI the Bible to educate us on other subiects
concerning visions oI the Iuture. Iesous Anointed is the 'Head oI the Body (Eph 5.23). All oI the
conIusion, and corruption, in the churches today comes Irom listening to Iake 'heads oI the Body: such
as the Pope, and the multitude oI 'mini-popes.
At this point in Joel`s prophecy it becomes necessary to digress Irom the text in order to 'learn the
rules. The Beast and the False Prophet violate all the rules oI God in their interpretations oI the Bible.
Our demonstration oI truth will be to present Ialse rules oI interpretation, common in the churches, and to
reIute them with the Bible message. We have a record Irom, 'A ReIormed Clergyman, written in AD
1834, which is ideal Ior this method oI teaching. ThereIore, without Iurther delay, we will observe the
evidence, pro and con.

1) THE MISAPPLICATION OF TYPES AND ANTITYPES.
'We will admit that the Jewish people were a typical people, and their history typical oI ours: and
what Iollows? -- That the Christian church is to end as did the Jewish church -- by a similar visitation? So
aIIirms my lay brother. But then, where is the antitype? Is the antitype oI Iamine, sword, and Iire Iamine,
sword, and Iire? Is the antitype oI temporal iudgments temporal iudgments? Either he or I have wholly
misunderstood the nature oI types. Babylon with me, is a type: but not oI a literal city -- oI an
ecclesiastical city, and not oI a city oI brick houses. Famine may be a type: but can it be a type oI
Iamine? The Jewish Captivity and Return may be a type: but it cannot be the type oI a literal captivity
and return! ... There is a spiritual Jerusalem, Egypts, and Sodom -- a spiritual Babylon, too, iI by spiritual
we mean Iigurative. But the Iigurative and the literal are not literally the same - A ReIormed
Clergyman: Millennial Harbinger, October 1834.
Samuel M`Corkle had been publishing a series oI articles, Irom his book, 'Signs oI the Times, on
the pages oI the Christian monthly magazine, entitled, 'The Millennial Harbinger. He was pushing
Premillennialism, and the 'coming oI the Lord on the clouds in about 1847.
The editor oI the magazine, Alexander Campbell, had declared, 'everyone will be heard, and so,
'A ReIormed Clergyman submitted his rebuttal to Samuel M`Corkle.
The Pope`s words and doctrine are represented in the Clergyman`s articles. We will now attempt to
pinpoint, exactly, what is wrong with the Pope`s creed. But Iirst, we must establish the Iact that what we
speak is not our opinion alone. Many servants oI Iesous had already published volumes on these subiects
beIore 'A ReIormed Clergyman, had begun to 'Ioam out his shame, in the manner demonstrated above.

58
A concise list oI these men would include: The Matthew Poole Commentary (1680), and The Matthew
Henry Commentary (1714), and Sir Isaac Newton (1733), and Dr. Adam Clarke (1826), and George
Croly (1827). These men all recognized this basic Iact: 'That the type and antitype were between Israel
and Iesous' From Calling |church is wrong|, in the Iirst century AD. And so, the Clergyman`s attempt to
relate 'the history oI Israel to liIe in the 1800s does not Iollow the Bible deIinition oI 'examples and
'patterns relating to the Iirst century. But then, the Pope had taught the Clergyman to 'muddy up the
waters, in order to deceive the simple. What was Israel`s destruction, in her war with Babylon, and by
'Iamines, sword, and Iire a type oI anyway?
(1) 'Now all these things happened to them as examples (types?), and they were written Ior our
admonition (Corinth), upon whom the ends oI the ages have come - 1Cor 10.11.
(2) 'For iI Joshua had given them rest (in Canaan), then He (God) would not aIterward have spoken
oI another day ... We will thereIore be diligent to enter that rest (Seventh Day - Gen 2.2-3), lest anyone
Iall according to the same example oI disobedience - Heb 4.8, 11.
The writer oI Hebrews quoted David, and Psalm 95.11, as the 'example (type?) to be 'visited on
the present generation, in the Iirst century. But the 'people oI the God (verse 9) were exhorted to avoid
this same type oI a 'visitation. This was done by being IaithIul, and 'waiting Ior the coming oI the Lord
Iesous.
Samuel M`Corkle employed type and antitype to assign the end oI the nation oI Israel as the Iate to
come upon the citizens oI the United States in the 1800s. On the other hand, the Clergyman denied the
compatibility oI the type with the antitype. M`Corkle`s error is evident, Ior the United States did not see
the 'coming oI the Son oI man in the 1800s. The Clergyman`s ignorance is obvious because the type oI,
'Iamine, sword, and Iire was literally IulIilled on the nation oI Israel in her war with Rome, in the Iirst
century (AD 66-73).
A) WAS THE ANTITYPE FAMINE, SWORD, AND FIRE?
(1) 'For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be Iamines,
pestilence, and earthquakes in various places. All these are the beginning oI sorrows - Matt 24.7-8, Acts
11.28.
But Josephus, the Jewish historian, wrote much more graphic in detailing the eIIects oI the Iamine,
when Titus oI Rome, besieged the city oI Jerusalem Ior three and one-halI years.
(2) 'Mary, the son oI Eleazer, Irom beyond Jordan, became inIamous when she 'roasted her son,
and ate the one halI oI him - Wars oI Jews - 6.3.4, Josephus: Compare: Deut 28.53-58.
What would our Clergyman have to say about this? In the same manner, the antitypes oI 'sword
and Iire were literally 'sword and Iire! See: Joel 2.30, Luke 12.49, 2Pet 7-12.
NOTE: The Bible contains other prophecies that were 'spiritually IulIilled, as the Clergyman puts
it, such as 'the coming oI Eliiah not being Eliiah at all, but it was John oI the Dipping. He was very
proud to point this out. But it did not keep him Irom being wrong! Who taught that Eliiah was John oI
the Dipping? Was it not Iesous (,JUQWL), our Lord? Who else is authorized to interpret the Bible
message to be 'spiritually IulIilled: besides Iesous, and the apostles? Certainly not the Clergyman, Ior
his error is obvious to all.

B) BABYLON IS A TYPE: NOT A LITERAL CITY.
(1) 'Babylon the great is Iallen, is Iallen Isa 21.9: Rev 18.2
(2) 'ThereIore her plagues will come in One Day -- death and mourning and Iamine ... Alas, alas,
that great City Babylon, that mighty City! For in One Hour your iudgment has come - Rev 18.8, 10.
Revelation recorded 'spiritual Babylon to be a 'city 11 times. Why did the Clergyman dispute
this Iact? (Was this to protect the Pope?) Almost all encyclopedias today have dated the 'One Day and
'One Hour in which Babylon Iell. William Hurte, and B. W. Johnson, and Henry H. Halley recorded the
date oI 'One Hour in their commentaries, and applied it to the IulIillment oI prophecy in Revelation.
(3) The 'tenth oI the city Iell in 1859. This was one oI the Ten Papal States -- Lombardy. See:
Rev 11.11-13. On June 4, 1859, the battle oI Magenta began the One Day. Austria and France engaged
in warIare to determine the control oI the Papal State. AIter the battle oI SolIerino, on June 24th, Austria

59
went home. 'Enough is enough!
Garibaldi, and his 'thousand redshirts, won the battle oI the Two Sicilies in May oI 1860.
In prophecy a 'Day is sometimes 'One Year, such as the '70 Weeks, oI Daniel, being 490 years.
In this case, the Iall oI the 'tenth oI the city was in 'One Day: or, in one year: 'One Day was Irom
June 1859 to May 1860.
On September 20, 1870, the Papacy and Pope were run out oI Rome by the Ten Papal States (Ten
Horns - see: Rev 17.12, 17-18). Pope Pius IX declared himselI to be, 'The prisoner oI the Vatican -
Encyclopedia, paraphrased. See: Italy.
So then, the Clergyman was wrong about 'spiritual Babylon being only 'an ecclesiastical city,
and not a 'city 'oI bricks. Rome had many Iamous buildings oI stones and bricks.
And, 'What did we learn Irom our two Ialse teachers? They both had the wrong 'type and
antitype to apply to the subiect at hand, which was the Millennium. II related to anything in the Jewish
history, the Millennium would correspond to the 'enlightenment oI Iesous` (,JUQW) ministry in the Ilesh.
Then the, 'Second Dark Ages, aIter the Millennium (Rev 20.7-10), would apply to 'the destruction oI
Israel by Roman legions. Mr. Campbell, the editor oI the magazine, later reIuted William Miller`s, 'End
oI the World theory (1843/44), by pointing out that the world would not end until 'aIter* the thousand
year reign with Anointed. Campbell 'had the Iaith! NOTE *: Meta is 'with thousand years.
Although on opposite sides oI the debate, they were both condemned by their dogmatism. History
interprets the Bible. But M`Corkle and the Clergyman endeavored to interpret the word oI God by vain
speculations. We will beneIit Irom Iurther examination oI the Clergyman`s articles.

2) HOW TO DECIDE: LITERAL OR FIGURATIVE?
'Now this whole vision |Revelation| ... gives one perspective view oI the destinies oI the Christian
dispensation till the close oI time: but all oI it veiled in Iigure. II we take any portion oI it literally and
other portions Iiguratively, we must have some unequivocal reason or authority Ior this mode oI
interpretation, else we destroy the intelligibility oI the whole. Visions are always in Iigure, and they must
be understood Iiguratively, iI understood at all. Concede to one commentator that the Iirst resurrection is
a literal resurrection, and you may concede to another that the binding oI Satan with a chain is a literal
binding ... - A ReIormed Clergyman: Millennial Harbinger, October 1834.
The Pope`s thoughts exactly! The Clergyman had worked himselI into a Iit oI verbosity, employing
a lot oI double-talk, completely void oI knowledge or reason. Did you notice that he speaks on his own
authority, and does not attempt any Scriptural support Ior his rantings and ravings? The apostles did not
speak in this manner.
While Iesous was 'in the Ilesh, He alone determined the literal, and the Iigurative expounding oI
prophecy.
(1) For instance, 'the coming oI Eliiah beIore the coming oI 'He Is ()', was stated to be
Iigurative language describing the ministry oI John oI the Dipping. See: Mal 4.5: Mt 11.10-14.
(2) The apostles were also empowered by the Holy Spirit to separate literal and Iigurative language
in the prophets` writings. The writer oI Hebrews recorded that the resurrection oI Enoch was literal. See:
Heb 11.5.
(3) Iesous` victory over Death and Hell was conIirmed to be a literal resurrection. See: Acts 10.39-
41, 1Cor 15.4, Rev 1.5.
(4) The 'Old Heavens resurrection was announced to be a predetermined act oI God, and the hope
oI the Jews and Gentiles in the Iirst century. See: Mt 22.29-32, Jn 11.25-26.
(5) Paul wrote oI three literal resurrections, these being, 1) The Anointed, AD 32: 2) the Coming oI
Anointed, AD 77: 3) then the End (oI Time). See: 1Cor 15.22-24.
|The churches today, and in the past, all deny that these propositions are three. This is the Pope`s '3
2 teaching: or, 'the Mark oI the Beast in the Forehead (Mind). See: 'The Three Blasphemies oI the
Beast (Rev 13.6: A) Name oI God - Iesous): B) the Dwelling oI Him (New Jerusalem: Rev 21.3)` C) the
ones dwelling in the heaven: AD 77.|

60
(6) Iesous, the Son oI God, taught three literal resurrections, which are: 'ten thousands oI
thousands (Old Heavens), and the First Resurrection (Dead Martyrs), and the Iinal resurrection oI the
'Dead Only. See: Rev 5.11 (#1), Rev 20.4-6 (#2), Rev 20.11-15 (#3)
The Pope claims to be 'The Vicar oI Christ* on earth, and also, he boasts that his words are equal
to the word oI God, Ior he has 'apostolic succession. But then, 'Who is the ReIormed Clergyman to be
making himselI equal to Iesous and to the Pope?
* "Christ" is not a Bible word.
Consequently, because these Iive resurrections had been taught to be literal, then we may also
consider the resurrection oI Eliiah to be literal. See: 2Ki 2.11.
Consider how they all harmonize to produce the same message Irom God. Enoch was the type oI
the 'Old Heavens resurrection, Irom the Pre-Ilood Era (#1). Eliiah was the type oI this 'Old Heavens
Resurrection Irom the 'Law oI Moses Era (#2). The Lamb oI God was revived so that the other
resurrections could be possible (#3). Number Four was 'in this generation: or, the 'Old Heavens
resurrection mentioned by Peter. See: 2Pet 3.13. The 'First Resurrection (#5) was the New Covenant
type oI the Final Resurrection. And, the raising up oI the 'Dead Only (#6) makes Six Particular
Resurrections. See: Rev 20.12-15. These are: Enoch, Eliiah, Iesous the Lord, 'this generation (AD 32-
77), the First Resurrection (oI the Martyrs), the Resurrection oI the 'Dead Only (Rev 20.12). Why does
the Pope teach that there are only two resurrections? Most Protestant Bible commentators repeat this
remark, that there are only two resurrections, but not a one oI them gives a Bible reIerence. They have
Bible quotes Ior other remarks.
What did the Clergyman teach us this time? All oI prophecy in the Bible is a mixture oI literalism
and Iigurative language: or else, it is strictly literalism. But then, the Clergyman had opted Ior strictly
Iigurative language. II this were true, then no one would know the meaning oI the predictions in the
Bible. For instance, Joel`s 'Sun darkened is to be taken like this: 'Both terms are Iigurative speech, but
the Iigures are deIined in the Bible, and they are to be received as a literal Iact. And so, 'Sun King:
and, 'darkened 'His reign was ended. But this event was dated to be in the '19th year oI
Nebuchadnezzar, and so, the event is to be accepted as literal. Imagine, iI you will, what the Clergyman
would make oI this iI everything was in Iigurative language, as he stated.
The best example oI interpreting Bible messages is not Iound in a prophecy, but prophecy is stated
in the same way. This example reads:
'Take eat: this is My body - Matt 26.26.
The command to 'eat was literal. The 'body was Iigurative. And, we still speak this way today
when we observe the Lord`s Supper. The Clergyman`s axiom, that the whole sentence must be either
literal or Iigurative, would destroy a good deal oI the Bible message.
Please bear with me. These examples oI church errors today must be addressed in order to
understand Joel`s next message. The Clergyman has more to teach us.
NOTE: The 'chains binding Satan could possibly be 'chains oI darkness, mentioned by Peter.
See: 2Pet 2.4, Jude 6.

3) LYING AGAINST THE WORD OF GOD.
'... with conIidence ... now assert that there is no Ioundation Ior the theory oI a literal resurrection oI
the saints at the commencement oI the Millennium in the 20th chapter oI the Revelation: and iI not there
to be Iound, we are sure he cannot Iind it in any other book, Old Testament or New- A ReIormed
Clergyman, Millennial Harbinger, November 1834.
The literal 'First Resurrection is recorded throughout the Book oI Revelation! 'A ReIormed
Clergyman was like a 'reIormed drunk -- he was never reIormed at all!
|This is not intended to speak detrimentally oI persons Iighting to overcome alcoholism, but instead,
is consistent with the testimony oI alcoholics, and the practice oI Alcoholics Anonymous. We have read
oI their strategy, which is Ior alcoholics to remind themselves, upon awaking every morning: 'I am an
alcoholic!|
The Pope is the False Prophet, and has 'deceived the nations which are in the Iour quarters oI the

61
earth (Rev 13.14: beIore the Millennium: and Rev. 20.8: aIter the Millennium). The 'ReIormed
Clergyman was included in the 'nations deceived beIore the Millennium. So Iar, the Clergyman had
denied a great deal oI the Bible. Now he had multiplied his sins. The Pope`s 'Mark oI the Beast in the
Forehead was in his 'mind. See: 'Sealed in the Forehead: Jer 3.3, Jer 31.33, Eze 3.8-9: Eph 1.13, Rev
7.3, 14.9, 20.4. The From Speaking (Elect) had the 'seal oI the Holy Spirit: or, the 'seal oI the servants
oI God: while they were pure Irom the 'Mark oI the Beast. On the other hand, those teaching the
Pope`s words had the 'Mark oI the Beast in their 'Foreheads: or, minds.
We are 'students oI the Pope, and oI the Roman Catholic Church, in order to spot his 'Mark.
This has involved a lot oI reading. We possess the Roman Catholic Bible: with Notes, and the current
edition oI the Catechism oI the Catholic Church. Besides this we have read many quotes oI the Council
oI Trent`s conclusions, and oI the Catechisms in centuries past. The Protestant writers quoted these
sources to expose the depravity oI the Pope. We would not accuse the Clergyman oI speaking the Pope`s
words iI it were not true.
The literal 'First Resurrection was recorded in these places:
(1) "When He opened the IiIth deal, I saw under the altar the souls oI those who had been slain Ior
the word oI the God and Ior the testimony which they held |Compare: Rev 20.4|. And they cried with a
loud voice, saying, 'How long, Lord, holy and true, until You iudge and avenge our blood on those who
dwell on the earth?' Then a white robe was given to each oI them: and it was said to them that they
should rest a little while longer |in Paradise: see: Lk 16.19-31|, until their Iellow servants and their
brothers who would be killed as they were, was completed" - Rev 6.9-11.
NOTE: These were the martyrs oI the pagan Roman Empire's Inquisition: and they would be
Iollowed by the martyrs oI the Papal Inquisitions (#2).
(2) 'Here is the patience oI the holy ones: here are those who keep the commandments oI God and
the Iaith oI Iesous. Then I heard a voice Irom heaven saying to me, Write: Blessed are the dead who die
in the Lord Irom now on. Yes,` says the Spirit, that they may rest Irom their labors, and their works
Iollow them` - Rev 14.12-13.
'Blessed, is used to describe the resurrection. See: Daniel 12.12, Rev 1.3. But this was applied to,
'the dead who die Irom now on. What about the dead who died beIore them? They are symbolized as
resurrected in verse 12. The qualiIying marks oI those saved are described to be, 'those without the Mark
oI the Beast in the Foreheads (Minds) oI them. See: Rev 14.9-11: and, Rev 20.4.
(3) 'And I saw like a Sea oI Glass (beIore the throne oI God - 4.6) mingled with Fire (Persecution),
and those who have the victory over the Beast (Papacy), over his Image (Holy Roman Emperor) and over
his Mark (Teaching), and over the Number oI his Name (#666), standing on the Sea oI Glass, having
harps oI God - Rev 15.2.
The Holy Roman Emperor dated this resurrection Ior us, to be beIore 1820, when the oIIice oI Holy
Roman Emperor was abolished. The martyrs in Chapter 20, verse 4, are pictured here as having the
'victory over the Beast, and then a new resurrection is pronounced Ior men who Iollow in time.
Compare: Rev 20.4. ThereIore the 'First Resurrection was described three times, and the Clergyman
insisted that it was not literal. 'And I saw thrones, and they sat on them (Rev 20.4). Still not literal,
insists the Clergyman. 'And they lived and reigned with Anointed Ior a thousand years. But the rest oI
the dead did not live again` until the thousand years were Iinished (20.4-5). Still not literal, insisted the
Clergyman. Where did he get this authority to determine literal Irom Iigurative language? It seems to us
that this is God`s iob.

4) 'SOULS WITHOUT 'BODIES.
'... the Prophet says that the persons who received iudgment |Rev 20.4|, or the sceptre, were not
men raised Irom the dead -- but the souls oI them who had been beheaded Ior the testimony oI Iesous,
&c., who never did succumb to any authority in religion |Mark oI the Beast| but that oI the Messiah.
These are the spirits that now reign with Christ, support his supremacy ... - A ReIormed Clergyman,
Millennial Harbinger, November 1834.

His Holiness loves this one! He takes this as a license to corrupt the Bible. The Clergyman did a

62
pretty good imitation oI the Vicar oI Christ on Earth too. Technically speaking, 'Does a man without a
head` possess a body`? Would the martyrs murdered a thousand years ago have a 'body? Upon
being 'raised up the From Word (elect) receive a new body, described by Paul to be a 'celestial body:
or, a 'spiritual body. See: 1Cor 15.38-44. But then, 'Where was the Clergyman when they covered this
subiect in the Seminary? Then again, 'Would the spirits that now reign (1834), have a 'head, or not?
Are 'beheaded martyrs, spirits without 'heads?
The reader can see that the Clergyman`s conduct was too bizarre to take seriously. Did the reader
notice that he ignored the 'thrones, and the 'thousand years? These were the two most important
Ieatures. Anyone can see that they are incompatible with his hallucinations. The Pope has always
maiored in 'mysticism. Here we have a prime example.

5) NO BIBLICAL RECORD OF TWO RESURRECTIONS.
We hope that the reader can see the errors being taught in the churches, and learn how to spot a lie.
But this is only one oI many lies Irom the Clergyman. Listen to this one!
'For it must be conIessed that neither Iesous, nor Paul, nor Peter, nor any oI the apostles in their
writings ever speak oI two literal resurrections: or oI a resurrection oI some saints a thousand years beIore
others, or beIore the wicked - A ReIormed Clergyman, Millennial Harbinger, Oct 1834.
Now we have him nailed to the wall! The evidence is overwhelming against him, and against the
churches today, and against the churches Ior the past 1900 years. You see: The Mark oI the Beast in the
Forehead (Mind) is: '3 2. The Clergyman could not count to three, and it is simple to expose his Iolly:
and the Iolly oI the churches today. When we straighten this Matter out, and return to Joel`s visions, the
prophet oI God will predict New Jerusalem in the Iirst century!
A) IESOUS` TESTIMONY OF THREE RESURRECTIONS.
(1) 'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers ('holy ones -
Jude 14), and then He will reward each according to his works (Judgment Day). Truly, I say to you, there
are some standing here (about AD 31) who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His
kingdom: AD 77 - Mt 16.27-28.
This seems simple enough! That is, it is simple enough to understand unless you attempt to
reconcile the Pope`s message with oI the Lord Iesous` (,JUQWL) message. Then the iob gets tedious and
conIusing. There was no Judgment Day on the Day oI Pentecost, and so, the Pope, and his messengers
(such as, 'A ReIormed Clergyman), are obliged to seduce you to believe that these are two separate, and
distinct, messages in verses 27 & 28. |Does the reader see two subiects here?|
His Holiness acknowledges that verse 27 is about the Judgment Day: which he moves to the End oI
the world. |Did the reader see any reIerence to the End oI the World?|
Then, 'the Vicar oI Christ* on Earth (supposedly) rationalizes away verse 28, about the words,
'the coming oI the Son oI man, was intended to mean, 'the going away oI the Son oI man: Ior Iesous
taught that He must go away in order to send the Holy Spirit. See: Jn 16.7, 13. The Iinal conclusion,
Irom 'the lamb with two horns, who spoke like a Dragon (Rev 13.11), is that the receiving oI the Holy
Spirit (the 'going away oI Iesous) on the Day oI Pentecost was 'the coming oI the Son oI man. The
reader is Iaced with the dilemma, 'Who to believe? Will we believe the Pope`s irrational scheme, or
accept the words oI Iesous Anointed? NOTE *: Christ not biblical.
In answer to the Clergyman`s bold statement about no record oI two resurrections: This was the
record oI one resurrection.
(2) The First Resurrection (AD 1820 or AD 1775, is recorded in Revelation 6.9-11: 14.12: 15.2-3:
20.4-6.
Although the Clergyman admitted that this is in the Bible, nevertheless, it does not count, Ior it was
not a literal resurrection. The 'martyrs, meaning dead men, were placed on thrones, but it was not
literal. Now then, we have presented two resurrections, mentioned by Iesous, but the Pope and the
Clergyman do not recognize them as such.
(3) 'The Sea (oI Glass) gave up the Dead who were in her, and Death and Hell delivered up the
Dead who were in them. And they were iudged each one according to his works, anyone not Iound

63
written in the Book oI LiIe was cast into the lake oI Iire: End oI Time - Rev 20.13, 15.
ThereIore we have observed three Judgment Days:
(4) 'reward each according to his works - Matt 16.27.
(5) 'victory over the Beast, and 'Over such the Second Death has no power. See: Rev 15.2 and
20.6.
(6) 'The Sea (oI Glass - in Third Heaven: Rev 4.6) gave up the Dead ... And anyone not Iound
written in the Book oI LiIe was cast into the lake oI Iire - Rev 20.13, 15.
In order to prove that these are diIIerent resurrections, one need only consider the character oI the
respective participants. In Matthew (16.27-28), the 'messengers were Dead (vs 27), and 'some standing
here were Alive (vs 28). This was the resurrection oI the Dead and the Living. This combination oI
characters is repeated. See: Mt 25.31-32, 1Cor 15.50-52, 1Thes 4.16-17, Heb 11.39-40. Did you get the
point?
All oI the verses about the 'martyrs: or, the First Resurrection, described the 'Dead Only. This is
quite a contrast! |Immediately, the skeptic will say, 'But there is no record oI that resurrection. You
mean that Iesous` words, and John`s testimony oI Iesous' Revelation, do not constitute a 'record?| The
third testimony oI the First Resurrection read: 'Then I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvelous:
seven angels having the seven last plagues (Rev 15.1). These holy seven are mentioned beIore and aIter
the First Resurrection (see: Rev 15.6), and so, they must have seen it.
Then again, the Final Resurrection (Rev 20.12) is also about the 'Dead Only. But these 'Dead
are oI a diIIerent nature than the 'Dead oI the First Resurrection, Ior they include 'the Sea oI Glass and
the Death and the Hell.
Where did the ReIormed Clergyman get his inIormation? This doctrine issued Iorth Irom the First
Dark Ages (AD 500-1000), and the Popes were the 'Iathers oI the Dark Ages. NOTE: Then Enoch and
Eliiah and the Lamb oI God resurrected 6 resurrections.
B) PAUL`S TESTIMONY OF THREE RESURRECTIONS.
'For as in Adam all die, even so in the Anointed all will be made alive. But each one in his own
order: Anointed the IirstIruits (#1: AD 32),
aIterwards those who are oI Anointed at His coming (#2: AD 77),
then the end (oI Time), when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father, when He puts an end to all
rule and all authority and power (#3) - 1Cor 15.22-24.

The Clergyman and the Pope were, and the Pope still is, wrong about everything! Nevertheless,
despite his shame when the Protestant ReIormation exposed him, His Holiness is trying to seduce you
today!

6) THE POSITION OF THE MILLENNIAL HARBINGER MAGAZINE.
Alexander Campbell enioyed great success as a church reIormer, and some oI his success is
attributed to his policy oI, 'Free Speech. He even published articles labeling himselI as a Unitarian, and
an Arminian, and a Heretic, and a Liar. This policy oI Campbell`s resulted in the literary debate between
the Premillennialist, M`Corkle, and the Clergyman. But Campbell had declared himselI a
Postmillennialist, and he interpreted Revelation to be 'progressive historical prophesy.
|Today, the amillennialists have corrupted 'historical approach to prophesy to mean 'in the Iirst
century only. There is nothing 'historical about that. But in a more 'enlightened age, the words
'historical approach were applied to 'progressive historical approach -- to the end oI time!|
In deIense oI Campbell, and his contributing writers, we will supply a Iew words Irom the pages oI
the Millennial Harbinger, to present their views -- in their own words!
'Here too are the impostures oI Mahomet |Muhammad| and the Pope, with temples having the
lowermost part consecrated to God -- the upper to the worship oI idols. Arrayed in purple and scarlet,
decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, behold the apostate church, mounted upon her imperial
|meaning, secular| beast, holds Iorth to the intoxicated nations a gold cup in her hand, Iull oI abomination
and oI the Iilthiness oI her Iornication: on her Iair, but unblushing Iorehead is inscribed Mystery --

64
Babylon the Great -- the Mother oI Prostitutes, and abominations oI the earth. She will be thrown down
with the violence oI a mill-stone plunged into the midst oI the ocean - Walter Scott, Millennial
Harbinger, January 1830.
The contributing writers, and the editor, Campbell, consistently reIerred to the 'Man oI Sin as the
Pope, and the 'Great Prostitute as the Roman Catholic Church, and 'Babylon as Papal Rome. |This
was still taught in my childhood, in 1943.| Compare this quote (above), Irom Walter Scott, with Chapter
17, oI Revelation: verses one to six. Scott`s belieI that 'the great prostitute would be cast down was
shared by Alexander Campbell, and a host oI Bible expositors. Campbell put it in these words:
'Besides, one prophecy oI Christ |Anointed| remains to be accomplished beIore he comes in the
glory oI his Father, viz. -- All that take the sword will perish with the sword!` |See: Rev 13.10, about the
'Beast Irom the earth: #666.| Hence the sword will be no humble part in the destruction oI that blood-
stained harlot, who, with brazen Iront, notwithstanding all her untold harlotry, has the impudence to talk
oI chastity, purity, and Iaith - Alexander Campbell, Millennial Harbinger, April 1843.
Campbell`s remarks were a review oI an article, 'Christian Union Plead By The Romanists. The
Bishop oI Arath, and coadiuter oI Bishop oI Philadelphia, Francis Patrick Kenrich, had addressed a
speech to the Bishops oI the Protestant Episcopal Church. The thrust oI the message was the Protestants
duty to submit to the Pope. Was Campbell correct in his assessment oI the 'sword`s part in the Iall oI
the Pope? The battles oI Magenta and SolIerino produced 39,000 deaths. These were limited areas oI
conIlict. The Bible predicted the Matter like this:
'In the same hour |as the Millennium began| there was a great earthquake, and a tenth oI the city
Iell. In the earthquake 7000 people were killed, and the rest were aIraid and gave glory to the God oI
heaven - Rev 11.13.
This was only the beginning oI sorrows. All oI Italy was torn apart by Civil War until 1870.

7) THE APPLICATION TO JOEL.
We have a volume oI the current church creeds, and none oI them agree with Campbell, and his
contributing writers, oI the 1800s. They are also at odds with the conservative Protestant Bible
Commentators oI the 1600s, and the 1700s, and the 1800s. |Even Halley`s Bible Handbook, oI 1944!|
The Bible message has been suppressed as Ioretold by Iesous. See: Rev 20.7-10. Review in your minds
the Clergyman`s errors, which we have exposed. These were:
A) The Misapplication oI Types and Antitypes.
B) How to Decide: Literal or Figurative?
C) Lying Against the Word oI God.
D) 'Souls without 'Bodies.
E) No Biblical Record oI Two Literal Resurrections.
The present church doctrines have embraced all oI the Clergyman`s sins. The reader must believe
that: 'Iesous Can Count to Three!, in order to grasp Joel`s next prophesy about, 'New Jerusalem. The
Pope teaches that New Jerusalem (Age #3) will never be on earth! His Holiness explains that this is about
Third Heaven aIter the End oI the World.
|The Pope seduces men to be Iascinated with the End oI the World, and with the 'Iirst century only
teachings. Then they will not believe that Iesous is in the present.|
But New Jerusalem was Iounded on earth, and was promised a 'resurrection oI the iust (Rev 21.7),
and a 'resurrection oI the uniust (Rev 21.8): and they will happen concurrently. Now then, theoretically
speaking, 'II the Pope is right some will be cast out oI Third Heaven into the lake oI Iire (21.8). But
where will those resurrected out oI Third Heaven go?
We will suggest, iI the Bible says it -- believe it! That means that New Jerusalem is a true kingdom
oI God -- on earth! Besides that, New Jerusalem is the Third Age, spoken oI by Peter. See: 2Pet 3.6-13.
(Iesous can count to three!) Joel`s prophesy must be interpreted to agree with the other prophets oI God.
The book oI Joel is a concise summary: the other prophets are more graphic. This means that we must do
a lot oI reading, and considerable comparing oI Scriptures. But the prize is well worth the work.

65

IJ. 1HE CREA1 CA1HERIAC -- AEW 1ERUSALEM





11

1HE PROMISE OF AEW 1ERUSALEM (1OEL 2.18-19)

'And 'He Is' () will answer and say to His people, Look, I will send you the grain, and the new
wine, and the oil, and you will be satisIied there (Zion - vs 15): and I will not make you a reproach with
nations` - Joel 2.18-19.

1) IS THIS LITERAL OR FIGURATIVE?
One expositor had written, 'While interpreting history consider everything to be literal, unless it
does not make any sense, and then consider it to be Iigurative speech. In dealing with prophesy reverse
the procedure. Consider everything to be Iigurative, unless it does not make any sense, and then consider
it to be literal. While we do not endorse this theory, still, it is close to what has happened in our
experience with prophesy: but it is too limiting and too dogmatic. II Joel`s message is symbolic, then
'grain would be the 'Bread oI LiIe (Jn 6.48). Iesous is the 'Bread oI LiIe. But then, in mathematics
things equal to the same thing are equal to each other. Iesous is also the 'Word oI God (Rev 19.13).
Iesous Iesous. Bread oI LiIe Word oI God.
Iesous had implied that His teaching was 'new wine not to be put in old bottles (Mt 9.14-17).
ThereIore: New Wine Teaching oI Iesous.
Zechariah had a vision oI a Lampstand with Seven Lamps, and two Olive Trees pouring their Oil
into the bowl on top oI the Lampstand. The 'two Olive Trees, aIter much begging by Zechariah, were
deIined by the angel to be, 'the two anointed ones who stand beside Lord (Strong`s #113: NWDA: no
"the" with "Lord") oI the whole earth (Zec 4.14).
ThereIore, the Two Witnesses oI 'Gods' were Israel, who wrote the Old Testament, and Iesous`
From Calling, who wrote the New Testament: and they spoke as moved by the Holy Spirit (2Pet 1.20-21).
|Note: 'private interpretation is better rendered 'private impulse in Second Peter.| What we have then,
Iollowing the line oI reasoning in the Scriptures, is that the 'Oil represents the Holy Spirit, and 'convicts
the world oI sin, and righteousness, and iudgment (Jn 16.8). In view oI these Iacts, the 'Oil is a symbol
Ior the Holy Spirit. And, the 'seven lamps would reIer to the '7 Spirits oI God. See: Rev 4.5. The
'From Callings (congregations) were anointed with these '7 Spirits oI God, and so: Lampstand From
Calling. See: Rev 1.20.
Grain, and New Wine, and Oil Word oI God, and Teaching oI Iesous, and Holy Spirit.

2) THE HEADING (Joel 2.18-19).
'Headings are methods oI introducing subiects in the Bible, iust as they are Iound in other Iorms oI
literature. 'Headings contain a brieI list oI items to be Iound in the Iollowing text. We have already
encountered an example oI this practice in Joel`s message, 'The Day oI 'He Is'. First the 'Day oI Doom
was announced (Joel 1.15-18), and then a 'Prayer Ior Mercy was presented to the readers (1.19-20).
Together they comprise the 'Heading Ior the Iollowing verses, to Joel 2.11. The 'Day oI Doom was
repeated, and then the graphic account oI the 'darkening oI the Sun was recorded. See: Joel 2.3-11.
Chapter Three presents another example oI 'Headings. The 'Valley oI Jehoshaphat was
introduced (3.1-3), and the details oI the prophecy Iollowed until verse 16. But then, our readers are
already acquainted with these phenomena.

66
What is unique in this case (the Bible is almost always unique), is that all oI the critical teachings oI the
Lord Iesous, about the Iirst century events, are passed over without comment, and only New Jerusalem is
mentioned in the 'Heading. Or, stated diIIerently, we have the conclusion without the story. However,
aIter the 'Heading is dismissed, then we consider the progressive history oI the Iounding oI New
Jerusalem in the Iollowing verses, to the end oI the chapter. See: Joel 2.20-32. These critical issues
include: (1) The birth oI the Anointed, (2) The teaching ministry oI Iesous, (3) The death, burial, and
resurrection oI the Lamb oI God, (4) The pouring out oI the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, (5) The apostles`
ministry, (6) The war with Rome, (7) The resurrection in 'this generation (Mt 24.34): or, 'some
standing here will not taste death (Mt 16.28): or, 'Look, I come quickly (Rev 3.11, 22.7: and others)
Isaiah had also pictured New Jerusalem by passing over these critical issues. However, he had no
subsequent verses to detail his theme, as Joel had done. The prophet oI God iumped over the whole story
and ended his prophecy (in that chapter) with his description oI New Jerusalem.
'The burden against Egypts ... In that Day there will be a Highway Irom Egypts to Assyria, and the
Assyrian will come into Egypys, and the Egyptsian into Assyria, and the Egyptsians will serve with the
Assyrians. In that Day Israel will be one oI three with Egypys and Assyria -- a blessing in the midst oI
the Earth ... - Isa 19.1, 23-24.
On the other hand, Isaiah wrote more about the details (omitted here) than any other prophet.
ThereIore, knowing that the Bible presents stories with big gaps in time (which are discussed in other
Scriptures), we would solicit the patience oI our readers, until we produce the entire message oI the
Iounding oI New Jerusalem. Give the story time to develop.

3) NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH.
A) SHARON WILL BE A FOLD OF FLOCKS.
'I will bring Iorth descendants Irom Jacob, and Irom Judah an heir oI Mountains oI Me
(Kingdoms): they will possess her ... Sharon will be a Iold oI Ilocks, and the Valley oI Achor a place Ior
herds to lie down: Ior people oI Me who have sought Me - Isa 65.9-10.
Iesous (,JUQWL) is the Good Shepherd (Jn 10.14), and Peter was instructed to, 'Feed My lambs:
and again, 'Tend My sheep. But then, the apostles` ministry was transitional. The blessings described
by Isaiah were not recorded to have taken place yet, when the apostles were taken away. One expositor,
whom we have read, expressed his opinion that nothing like this (Isa 65.9-10) had happened yet -- in the
1800s or 1900s when he wrote. His Iaith was weak, and his research had much to be desired. However,
he did believe that Iesous and the Bible were still alive -- contrary to the Pope`s doctrine.
|Anyone who opposes the Pope cannot be all bad.|
Getting back to our main theme, Peter Ied the 'lambs. But what happened aIter Peter died? The
story oI New Jerusalem will answer that question. Sharon`s 'Ilocks did not materialize until aIter the
apostles were taken away.
B) NEW JERUSALEM PLANTED VINEYARDS.
'They will build houses and inhabit: they will plant vineyards and eat their Iruit. They will not
plant and another eat - Isa 65.21-22.
The Bible contains a host oI these prophecies about New Jerusalem. |The soul is reIreshed reading
oI the victories oI the children oI God, and oI His IaithIulness in IulIilling His prophecies.| However,
secular history reveals no data oI these 'houses and 'vineyards being literally inhabited, and eaten.
And so, the obvious option is to interpret them to be symbols. We have no trouble with the symbol oI
Iesous being 'the Lamb oI the God (John 1.29, 36). The Bread oI LiIe, and the Living Water present no
obstacles to our understanding and our Iaith. The 'kingdom not oI this world (Jn 18.36) promotes no
doubts nor conIusion among the believers. And so, symbolism and Iigurative speech are dogmatic
ingredients oI the Bible message, and they must be accepted, and the meaning searched out. Would
Iesous leave us in the dark? We are 'sons oI light and sons oI the day (1Thes 5.5). Are not the symbols
oI prophesy deIined in the Bible?
C) THE DEFINITION OF 'HOUSES.

67
(1) 'ThereIore thus says 'He Is' (), who redeemed Abraham, concerning the house` oI Jacob:
Jacob will not now be ashamed ... but when he sees his children (Rom 4.16-17, Gal 3.29), the work oI
hands oI Me, in his midst, they will make holy My name ... and Iear the 'Gods' () oI Israel` - Isa
29.22-23.
(2) '... but Anointed as a Son over His own house,` whose house` we are iI we hold Iast the
conIidence and the reioicing oI the hope to the end - Heb 3.6.
(3) '... you also, as living stones, are being built up a spiritual house,` a holy priesthood, to oIIer up
spiritual sacriIices acceptable to the God through Iesous Anointed - 1Pet 2.5.
No one balks at the 'spiritual houses described in these verses. When we encounter more
'spiritual houses, aIter the days oI the apostles (as in Isa 29.22-23), we should not hesitate to employ the
same method oI interpretation used in the apostles` days (Heb 3.6, 1Pet 2.5). God is the Savior oI both
periods oI time: apostles` days, and periods Iollowing the apostles` days. He speaks the same language in
both cases.
Prophecy embraces worldly Iigures to reveal spiritual realms, and spiritual oIIices, and also, the
kingdom oI God (New Jerusalem). James, the apostle oI the Lord Iesous, declared himselI and his
brothers in the Iaith to be, 'a kind oI IirstIruits oI His (God`s) creatures (Jas 1.18). Moses, in the law
given to him, taught that the 'Feast oI Harvest, the IirstIruits was Iollowed by the 'Feast oI Ingathering.
See: Ex 23.16. This was the type. Iesous teaches by types and antitypes. Then, James had declared
another 'IirstIruits (the antitype), to be the living From Calling in the Iirst century AD. These were to be
Iollowed by another 'Feast oI Ingathering (the antitype). Iesous would not teach an antitype oI one oI
the two harvests, and then leave the second harvest with no antitype. New Jerusalem is the second
antitype.
Secular history conIirmed the antitype oI the 'Ingathering. Millions oI 'Iruits to God have been
documented Ior us. Spiritual works, in Iesous` name, are being perIormed today 1900 years later. Later
in Joel`s prophesy, we will establish the date Ior the Iounding oI the 'Holy City, and the geographical
location, the dimensions oI the 'City, the names oI the '12 Gates, and we will identiIy the construction
oI the 'Wall oI 144 Cubits, and the starting point, as well as the ending point, oI the 'Street oI Gold.
But the time is not ripe. That must wait. However, the 'Heading oI the Iorecast includes an allusion to
this date, made evident by these words, 'and you will be satisIied there (New Jerusalem): and I will not
make you a reproach with nations (Joel 2.19).
D) THEY WILL PLANT 'VINEYARDS IS EXPLAINED.
(1) 'She decked herselI with her earrings and iewelry, and went aIter her lovers: and she Iorgot Me,
says He Is' (). ThereIore, look, I will allure her, will bring her into the wilderness, and speak
comIort to her. I will give her vineyards Irom there (New Jerusalem), and the Valley oI Achor (Isa 65.9-
10) as a door oI hope ... And it will be, in that Day, says He Is` () you will call, Husband oI me,`
and no longer call Me, Lord oI me` - Hos 2.13-16.
The prophets all seemed to be writing on the same subiect, and this subiect was about liIe aIter the
apostles were taken away. For, no blessing oI vineyards happened in the days oI the apostles. Instead
they suIIered Iamines, and the sword, and death, and the 'Great Tribulation. See: Mt 5.10-12, 24.21,
Acts 11.28, Rev 2.10.
NOTE: When "He Is" said, 'I will give vineyards, it seems to be evident that He would employ
men to accomplish this task. These men were probably the 'remnant oI Israel saved. The 'Iruits oI all
man`s labors are given by God, Ior many, without God, labor in vain.
Compare this promise with the record oI New Jerusalem.

(2) 'Look, the Dwelling (tabernacle) oI God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they
will be His people. God HimselI will be with them and be their God. And God will wipe away every tear
Irom their eyes: there will be no more death, nor sorrow, nor crying. There will be no more pain, Ior the
Iormer things have passed away - Rev 21.3-4.
'No more death, and the other sorrows named seem to reIer to the end oI the 'Great Tribulation

68
(AD 66-77), aIter the end oI the Jews` war with Rome, in AD 73.
However, the persecution outlasted the war. But then, 'Where is the vineyard in these verses?
(3) 'The City had no need oI the Sun (King) or oI the Moon (Priesthood) to shine in it, Ior the glory
oI God illuminated it. The Lamb is its light - Rev 21.23.
God and the Lamb are the King and High Priest oI New Jerusalem. In the type oI physical Israel,
the king and the high priest were the teachers oI the congregation. Now the antitype oI New Jerusalem,
has God and the Lamb Ior Teachers. Iesous, while in the Ilesh, equated His teaching with 'new wine
(Joel 2.19) not to be put in 'old bottles (Mt 9.17). But then, the Bible had already been sealed and
delivered: what was leIt to teach?
E) IESOUS TEACHES US TODAY.
(1) 'Surely Lord oI |me| He Is' ( :s) does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His
servants the prophets - Amos 3.7.
(2) 'It is the glory oI 'Gods' to conceal a speaking, but the glory oI kings to search out a speaking -
Prov 25.2.
(3) 'For the testimony oI the Iesous (Interpretation oI Revelation) is the Spirit oI the prophecy -
Rev 19.10.
The word oI God was sealed up in AD 67, but Iesous still teaches the interpretation oI the word
today. Many historical events predicted by Iesous, in Revelation, could not be understood until the
IulIillment was near: or, past. The servants oI Iesous have been promised 'wisdom Irom God (Jas 1.5).
The Iirst proposition (1) establishes that the children oI God have always known the Iuture. They receive
Wisdom, in answer to prayer, to decipher the mysteries oI God. The second proposition (2) makes
known, to the men oI Iaith, that they man comprehend the imagery and symbolism in the prophets. The
third proposition (3) declared that the 'understanding and witnessing oI the Book oI Revelation is the
'Spirit oI prophecy. This does not constitute prophecy itselI, Ior Iesous is the only Prophet, but it
involves the 'understanding oI the mystery oI God. See: Rev 10.7 and 11.15. This teaching oI Iesous,
through the Spirit, has been continuous since New Jerusalem was Iounded, in AD 77. This is the 'new
wine (Mt 9.17) oI the kingdom oI God: or, oI the 'Holy City.
F) THE GREAT GATHERING TOLD BY ISAIAH.
(1) 'Thus says "He Is", Look, I will liIt up My hand in an oath to the nations, and set up standard oI
Me Ior the peoples: they will bring your sons in their arms, and your daughters will be carried on their
shoulders: kings will be your Ioster Iathers, and their queens your nursing mothers. They will bow down
to you with their Iaces to the earth, and lick up the dust oI your Ieet. Then you will know that I am "He
Is" (), Ior they will not be ashamed who wait Ior Me` - Isa 49.22-23.
Did anything like this happen in the days oI the apostles? The priest oI Zeus, in Lystra, did intend
to oIIer an oxen to worship Paul and Barnabas. See: Acts 14.11-15. But this was an isolated incident,
and does not conIorm to the general nature oI the prophesy oI Isaiah concerning New Jerusalem.
|We must be quick to add that Paul stopped this eIIort to worship him, as did Peter in a similar
circumstance. See: Acts 10.25-26. In like manner, the angels oI God rebuked men who attempted to
worship them. See: Rev 19.10, 22.8-9. Only God is to be worshipped! ThereIore, we must consider this
Iigurative speech (they will bow down to you), and it seems to represent the honor that men without the
knowledge oI God would bestow on men recognized to be the messengers oI the living God.|
Did this happen to the citizens oI New Jerusalem? What do you think?
(2) 'And the nations oI those who are saved will walk in light oI Her, and the kings oI the earth
bring glory oI them and honor into Her - Rev 21.24.
There were '12 messengers at the '12 gates oI New Jerusalem, and the 'names oI the twelve
tribes oI the children oI Israel were written on the gates (Rev 21.12). This is to imply that the '12
Tribes were the 'messengers oI the gates. Isaiah had overstated the case, Ior emphasis we imagine,
about 'bowing their Iaces to the earth. But being admitted into the City oI the Living God by anyone,
would create honor and respect Ior those persons.
G) THE GREAT GATHERING TOLD AGAIN BY ISAIAH.

69
(1) 'Then I will set a sign among them: and those among them who escape (Irom captivity) I will
send to the nations: to Tarshish and Pul and Lud, who draw the bow, and Tubal and Javan, to the
coastlands aIar oII who have not heard Iame oI Me nor seen glory oI Me. And they will declare glory oI
Me among the nations. Then they will bring all your brothers Ior an oIIering to 'He Is' () out oI all
nations, on horses and in chariots and in litters, on oxen and on camels, to holy Mountain oI Me (New)
Jerusalem, says He Is,` as the children oI Israel bring an oIIering in a clean vessel into the house oI 'He
Is' - Isa 66.19-20.
Could these Scriptures be about Joel`s message in verses 2.18-19? Is this an act, 'to pity His
people? Would the citizens oI New Jerusalem, 'be satisIied? Once again, Would the congregation oI
New Jerusalem 'no longer be a reproach among the nations? We answer in the aIIirmative. What was
this 'standard (Isa 49.22), and this 'sign (Isa 66.19) to draw the children oI the house oI Israel to New
Jerusalem? Iesous suggested the 'sign oI the Son oI man (Mt 24.40). At this 'sign all the '(12) Tribes
oI the Earth (Israel) will mourn. It is our conclusion that Iesous` 'sign oI the Son oI man was indeed
the 'standard and the 'sign oI Isaiah, Ior New Jerusalem. In our opinion, this was the 'destruction oI
the temple, in AD 70.
(2) 'the Holy Spirit indicating this, that The Way` (Jn 14.6: Iesous) into the Holiest oI All` (Third
Heaven) is not yet made evident while the Iirst tabernacle (see: vs 2) is still standing -Heb 9.8.
NOTE: The verb Iorms are in the present tense. The translators changed 'is to 'was because
'some had already believed that Iesous is 'The Way. But this does not reIer to the 'IirstIruits, who
knew 'The Way: but rather it is a prophecy oI the 'branches broken oII being graIted back in to their
Olive Tree -- in the Iuture! See: Rom 11.24-27.

The message in Hebrews is about the destruction oI the temple oI God at Jerusalem, in AD 70. By
this traumatic event the Jews who had been 'cursed or 'blinded were now able to believe in Iesous as
the Anointed, the Son oI the God. Zerubabbel`s temple was completed in 515 BC, and Herod had
enlarged it, and endeared it with costly gems and gold and silver. The temple oI God was the central
point oI the Jews worship to God. All males were commanded to appear beIore God three times every
year. See: Lev 23.17. "He Is" had promised to be present in the temple, and to dwell with Israel -- iI they
kept the law!
The reader can imagine the shock oI losing the temple. And then, they would recall Iesous`
prophesy that, 'not here will be leIt a stone upon a stone which will not be thrown down (Mt 24.2). Not
only was the destruction oI the temple mind-boggling, but the Iact that someone had told them about it 38
years earlier was unbelievable. By these circumstances those 'who continued not in unbelieI became
believers in 'The Way (Iesous).
H) THE GREAT GATHERING AS TOLD BY PAUL.
(1) 'For the Creation (Israel) was subiected to Iutility, not willingly, but because oI Him who
subiected in hope: because the Creation (Heaven & Earth Israel) herselI also will be delivered Irom the
bondage oI corruption into the glorious liberty oI the children oI God - Rom 8.20-21.
JoyIul news! The Bible is a message oI hope! Paul recorded this same message in another chapter
oI Romans, and in other words which are clearer.
(2) 'And they also (Israel - vs 7), iI they do not continue in unbelieI, will be graIted in, Ior God is
able to graIt them in again - Rom 11.24.
Paul expressed his sorrow because oI the condition oI unbelieI among his brothers, the Jews. He
was aware that many were doomed to die in their sin oI rebellion against God in the war with Rome.
However, some were predestined to be kept alive, and to be saved, as Paul was teaching the congregation
at Rome. His eIIorts to drive the point home, resulted in these words also:
(3) 'Concerning the good message they are enemies Ior your sake, but concerning the election they
are extremely loved |ones: CICRJVQK| Ior the sake oI the Iathers (Abraham, Isaac, Jacob). For the giIts
and the calling oI the God |to Israel| are |were| irrevocable - Rom 11.28-29.
Praise the Lord! His mercy endures into the age.

70
Now, the 'veil had been removed Irom their hearts, and the curse oI God was removed. The Spirit oI
God had 'blinded them, 'not willingly. God had determined the time Ior His wonders to take place,
and Paul`s wish was deIerred until that appointed time. Consider the curse on some oI Israel.
(4) 'Hearing you will hear and will not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive: Ior the
hearts oI this people have grown dull. Their ears are hard oI hearing, and their eyes they have closed, lest
they should understand with their hearts and turn, so that I should heal them - Mt 13.14-15: quoting Isa
6.9-13.
Joel`s 'Heading (Joel 2.18-19) oI the coming oI New Jerusalem is summed up in these Scriptures
quoted. |That is, in our opinion.| Now we must see iI the 'Details agree with our evaluation oI the
'Heading. What think you, dear reader?





















12

1HE SEJEA-HEADED BEAS1 WI1H 1EA HORAS (1oel 2.2)


I. FOUR BEASTS AND SEVEN HEADS RECONCILED.

'And another sign appeared in heaven: Look, a great, Iiery red Dragon having seven Heads (Kingdoms)
and ten Horns (Kingdoms), and seven diadems on his Heads - Rev 12.3.

1) COMPONENTS OF THE SEVEN HEADS.
'Now the Beast which I saw was like a Leopard, his Ieet were like a Bear, and his mouth like the
mouth oI a Lion. The Dragon (Satan - 12.9) gave him his power, his throne, and great authority - Rev
13.2.
A) DANIEL`S FOUR BEASTS.
Daniel named Nebuchadnezzar to be the Iirst oI Iour components oI an image that the king had seen
in a dream. 'You, king, are a king oI kings ... you are this Head oI gold (Dan 2.37-38). Later Persia was
predicted to be destroyed by Greece. See: Dan 8.20-21. The Iourth Beast, 'oI iron teeth, was not named
by the prophet oI God. However, we are expected to investigate, and draw our own conclusions about the
Bible story sometimes. The Iirst three Beasts, Babylon, Media, and Persia were empires oI many nations,

71
and they ruled successively over the land oI Israel. Many Iamous Bible expositors have concluded that
Rome was the Iourth Beast, because it was the next empire oI many nations, and Rome ruled over Israel
beginning in 63 BC. Many Iamous men agree. An abbreviated list oI these commentators would include:
John Calvin (1561), and Matthew Poole (1680), and Matthew Henry (1710), and Sir Isaac Newton
(1733), and Albert Barnes (1851), and Robert Milligan (1867), and Andrew Fausset (1889), and B. W.
Johnson (1891), and Henry H. Halley (1944). We have also heard this proclaimed Ior the last 50 years.
ThereIore, little doubt is entertained about the veracity oI this conclusion.
B) THE BEAST THAT NOW IS (Rev 17.10).
'There are also seven kings. Five have Iallen, one is (Rome), the other has not yet come - Rev
17.10.
The 'Head ruling over the children oI God when the apostle, John received Iesous` Revelation, in
AD 67, was pagan Rome. The 'other yet to come was commonly held (beIore the Great Apostasy in
1948) to be the Eastern Roman Empire: or, the Byzantine kingdom. Analysts, Irom a more enlightened
period, recognized that this meant that two 'Heads, oI the Beast, ruled beIore Babylon. Rome was #6,
and 'yet to come was #7: and so, Greece was #5, and Persia was #4, and Babylon was #3. Who were the
Iirst two Beasts to rule over the children oI God?
B. W. Johnson, in 'The Peoples` New Testament: with Notes, suggested these possibilities: 'I.
Egypts ... II. Assyria ... III. Babylon ... IV. Persia ... V. Greece ... VI. Rome ... VII. Roman Empire in the
East.
Several other men oI renown agreed with Johnson`s 'Iirst six Heads. But they present diIIerent
governments to be considered (#7). Some oI these were: 'Babylon the Great (which was the 'Eighth
Head), and 'German-Slavonic empire, and 'Antichrist.* Germany was considered because oI the
many years that the Holy Roman Emperor held sway in that country. But this was contemporary with
Babylon, and the Holy Roman Emperor was dissolved in 1802, while Babylon did not Iall until 1870: and
so Germany could not be a separate Numbered Head. We consider the Holy Roman Emperor to be the
'image to the Beast (Rev 13.14-15): and Albert Barnes was in agreement: or rather, we are in agreement
with Albert Barnes. 'Antichrist is not mentioned in Revelation, and seems to be an imaginary Iigure
Irom the Dark Ages. * Antianointed (CPVKETKUVQL) Ior antichrist.
One component oI the Seven-Headed Beast is Joel`s 'northern one (2.20). Who would the reader
choose?
C) SUB-DIVIDED BEASTS.
(1) 'AIter this I looked, and there was another, like a Leopard (Greece), which had on its back Iour
wings oI a bird. The Beast also had Iour Heads, and dominion was given it - Dan 7.6.
(2) 'And the male Goat is the kingdom oI Greece. The great Horn that is between its eyes is the
Iirst king (Alexander the Great). As Ior the broken Horn and the Iour that stood up in its place, Iour
kingdoms will arise out oI that nation (Beast), but not with its power - Dan 8.21-22.
Alexander the Great conquered more territory in a shorter time than any oI the other Heads. But
there was nothing leIt to do, and he died broken-hearted. He only ruled Ior 12 years. The 'Iour Horns,
oI the sub-division oI Greece, continued to reign over Israel Ior almost 300 years. This was Daniel`s
story oI the wars oI 'the kings oI the north, with 'the kings oI the south. See: Dan 11. Sometimes
Egypts dominated the Jews: who represented the 'king oI the south: and alternately Syria Iorced their
will on the Israelites: who was the 'king oI the north. Finally, Pompeii took Israel Ior Rome, in 63 BC.
It is our good Iortune that the history oI one oI the Iour Horns matches perIectly Joel`s picture oI the
'northern one being deIeated, and 'driven into a dry and desolate land. However, prior to disclosing
this inIormation, we will share a quote oI an outstanding Bible scholar concerning 'The Kingdom oI
Heaven.
(3) 'You watched while a stone was cut out without hands, which struck the image on its Ieet oI
iron and clay, and broke them in pieces. Then the iron, the clay, the bronze, the silver, and the gold were
crushed together, and became like chaII Irom the summer threshing Iloors: the wind carried them away so
that no trace oI them was Iound - Dan 2.34-35.
How could Babylon, and Persia, and Greece Iall with Rome? Mr. Robert Milligan addressed that

72
subiect in 1858.

2) FOUR EQUALS ONE (Dan 2.27-45).
In 1858, Robert Milligan wrote a series oI articles about, 'The Kingdom oI Heaven:" or, 'The stone
cut out without hands. This was published in a Christian monthly magazine entitled, 'The Millennial
Harbinger. When the details about the 'image, seen in a dream, by Nebuchadnezzar, had been
discussed, such as, the 'head oI gold, and the 'chest and arms oI silver, and the 'belly and thighs oI
bronze, and the 'Ieet partly oI iron and partly oI clay (Dan 2.32-33), then the question was raised:
'How could the kingdom oI God in the Iirst century AD destroy Babylon (d. 518 BC), and Persia (d. 331
BC), and Greece? Especially address the issue oI Babylon having ceased in 518 BC. Mr. Milligan
suggested this reconciliation:
(1) 'How very diIIerent in many particulars were the Iour empires oI which this image was a
symbol! No two oI them existed as universal monarchies at the same time. The seat oI their power was
in diIIerent countries. They were governed by diIIerent kings: sustained by diIIerent armies: and
composed oI diIIerent provinces.
But notwithstanding these, and many other points oI diIIerence, they are all presented here under the
Iorm oI one and the same image! The physical organization oI this image was, indeed, composed oI very
diIIerent and discordant elements. In this respect there was no identity. The head was gold: the breast
and the arms were oI silver: the belly and the thighs oI brass: and the legs and the Ieet were oI iron and
clay. But all these were animated by one and the selI-same Spirit - Millennial Harbinger, March 1858.
In a sense, Mr. Milligan had determined that the Iour parts oI the image were alloyed by 'one single
Spirit: and the binding element was that 'they were partners in crime -- against God! The termination
oI the terrible image was assessed in this manner, by Mr. Milligan:
(2) 'Whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, do ye so to them, Ior this is the law and
the prophets.` And again, We will do good unto all men as we have opportunity.`"
These principles, sustained by the highest authority in the universe, were Iirst proclaimed to the
whole world in all their Iullness, during the last days oI the iron empire. They spread like leaven among
the masses. Even the Roman army Ielt their subduing power and sanctiIying inIluence. And many more
than the devout Cornelius, beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning hooks, and
declared beIore emperors and generals, that they would study and practice the act oI war no more - Ibid.
We will add that Iesous` message included being 'Iree Irom the world, and the lusts oI the Ilesh:
and this was accomplished by 'being born Irom above: or, becoming 'spiritual persons possessing
'everlasting liIe: and 'tasting the good word oI God and the powers oI the age to come. In other words
-- they had become 'extra-terrestrial beings and the 'Iour Beasts could no longer hurt them. And so
ended the rule oI the 'Iour-part image -- supposedly! We admire Mr. Milligan`s reasoning, and his
answer to the problem. Most teachers would stay away Irom something this proIound. However, this
answer is satisIying, in our opinion. But it is still lacking something. We will see what is lacking.

3) SEVEN EQUALS ONE (Rev 13.1-2).
Although the end oI the rule oI Daniel`s Iour Beasts, at the coming oI Iesous, was recorded
dogmatically by Daniel -- so was the continuance oI their reign declared to one and all by the Lord Iesous.
See: Rev 11.8, 12.2, 13.2, 14.8, 17.8-12, 18.2.
(1) 'And I saw one oI his Heads (Babylon) as iI it had been mortally wounded, and his deadly
wound was healed. And all the world marveled and Iollowed the Beast - Rev 13.3.
Iesous taught that 'Iive kings were dead (Rev 17.10), and these included Babylon. But do you
believe in the resurrection oI the dead? Iesous also inIormed John, and us, that 'Babylon`s deadly wound
was healed, and she was alive and well. See: Rev 17.5. Zechariah had predicted this revival oI Babylon.
(2) 'Then he said, This is Wickedness!` And he thrust her down into the basket, and threw the lead
cover over mouth oI her. Then I raised my eyes and looked, and there were Two Women (Old & New
Covenants), coming with the wind in their wings ... and they liIted up the basket between earth and
heaven. So I said to the angel who talked with me, Where are they carrying the basket?` And he said to

73
me, To build to her a house in earth oI Shinar: and the establishing, and the sweet |odor| oI her there
Irom place oI her` - Zec 5.8-11.
'Shinar was a city in Babylon. The resurrection oI Babylon was prophesied in the Old Testament,
and conIirmed by Iesous` New Testament prophecies. But then, Daniel said, 'the wind carried them
away so that no trace oI them was Iound (Dan 2.35). How can this be? Does the Bible contain
contradictions?
The reconciliation oI the two stories is simple. 'Who was being addressed? Daniel`s message oI
'no trace oI them was addressed to Israel. Iesous` story oI 'Babylon restored was addressed to New
Jerusalem: or, the New Covenant Era: or, to the Kingdom oI God. Israel was resurrected in 'this
generation (Mt 24.34), beIore Babylon was resurrected, or restored. ThereIore they never saw a trace oI
Babylon again aIter the Iirst century. But the kingdom oI God did see Babylon, whose deadly wound was
healed: and many were murdered by her.
Revelation conIirmed the 'selI-same Spirit, in Milligan`s words, to have been reiuvenated and 'out
Ior blood.
|For centuries the Pope has had men in darkness, teaching them that the law oI Moses ended at the
cross. Again, it is a Matter oI, 'Who is being addressed? Iesous, and James, and Paul, taught the Jews
who believed in Iesous to keep the law 'till Heaven and Earth pass away. See: Mt 5.17-19. 'Heaven
and Earth is an epithet Ior the nation oI Israel. ThereIore the law oI Moses did not end beIore the nation
oI Israel was destroyed (as the Pope teaches). Paul taught the 'Gentiles only not to obey the law oI
Moses. See: Col 2.13-17. Colossians and the congregations oI Galatia were composed oI 'Gentiles
only. The Pope also teaches that you can only have one covenant in eIIect at any time. But then, Iesous
and Paul pushed Ior two simultaneous covenants in the Iirst century. The believing Jews were saved with
the law, and the Gentiles were saved without the law. See: 1Cor 9.19-21. This is a more prevalent
demonstration oI the same principle that we have introduced regarding 'Babylon slain, and 'the deadly
wound was healed. Bear in mind, 'Who is being addressed?|
Bringing our attention back to Joel`s 'northern one being destroyed (and reiuvenated): 'Which one
oI the Heads oI the Seven-Headed Beast did Joel prophesy about in Joel 2.20? This is our next topic.

II. "HE IS" () DROVE OUT THE 'NORTHERN ONE (Joel 2.20).

'I will drive Iar Irom you the northern one, and will drive him into a dry and desolate land, with his Iace
toward the east sea, and his end toward the last sea, and his stink will come up, and his stench will come
up, because he has done great things - Joel 2.20.

1) THE DRY AND DESOLATE LAND.
Bordering on northern Israel is the Syrian Desert. The southern portion oI the nation is
predominantly desert. The arid surIace stretches Ior 300 miles with a maximum width oI 71 miles. An
Encyclopedia portrays the geographical character oI the nation in these words:
(1) 'Syria consists geographically oI two main zones. The narrow western one ... and Iarther inland
lie an eastern plateau and the Syrian Desert.
(2) 'The coastal plain and western zone in general enioy mild but oIten wet winters and hot to cool,
dry summers. The eastern zone gets its meager rainIall in the autumn and winter and has very hot, dry
summers.
Does this bring to mind a 'dry and desolate land?

2) FACING THE EAST SEA: LEAVING THE LAST SEA.
II the Syrians took the most direct route home, when being driven out oI Israel, then the 'east sea
would be the Caspian Sea, which is north and east oI Syria. However, iI the 'news Irom the east and the
north (Dan 11.44) sent Antiochus Epiphanes in a southwestern direction, then the 'east sea would mean
the Persian GulI. This path would lead to deserts also. The term the 'last sea would mean the last to see

74
the day`s sun: or, the western sea. This is termed the 'Great Sea in the Bible, representing the
Mediterranean Sea. See: Num 34.6, Eze 47.10.
Joel`s prophecy is detailed in Daniel, Chapter 11. That is, in our opinion, it is Iound there. But the
reader is qualiIied to iudge. We will skim through the story oI Daniel (it is too long to consider in much
detail here). Joel appears to be a parasite, presenting symbols and short phrases, which are elaborated on
by the other prophets. No use writing it again, iI the other prophets oI God were going to supply the same
work.

3) HIS STINK WILL COME UP.
The word 'abomination was introduced into the Bible as a synonym Ior 'stink. This was only
done a Iew times in the beginning, but once you learn your 'A, B, Cs they stay with you Ior liIe. The
'northern one will introduce the 'abomination oI desolation, iI we are correct about Daniel, Chapter 11,
pointing out his character. When Daniel tags him with 'abomination, this is synonymous with Joel`s
'stink coming up. But here is our reasoning.
(1) '... Ior every shepherd is an abomination to the Egyptsians - Gen 46.34.
The Israelites were driven Irom Canaan by Iamine while Joseph was governor oI Egypts. These
Israelites were advised by Joseph to claim their occupation to be 'with livestock Irom out youth even till
now (Gen 46.34). For this reason (that they smelled Irom livestock) Pharaoh separated them Irom the
general population, along the Nile, and settled them in 'the land oI Goshen.
|Goshen (Strong`s #1656) is translated 'rained upon. It is highly probable that the Egyptsians
hoped to hold the smell down by separating Israel in a rainy environment. Goshen is believed to have
been at the eastern border oI Egypts, and to the north, where El-Qantara is located today. Egypts` only
rain came Irom the Mediterranean Sea in the winter. El-Qantara is roughly 10 miles inland.|
(2) 'II we sacriIice the abomination oI the Egyptsians (sheep) beIore their eyes, then will they not
stone us? - Ex 8.26.
In the United states sheepherders started many 'range wars, on public land, because the sheep leIt a
smell that would prohibit the cows Irom grazing where they had previously grazed. The cattlemen
became irate, and usually violent.
(3) '... Ilesh oI the sacriIice ... is eaten at all on the third day ... it will be an abomination - Lev
7.18.
Iesous` body did not decay because He arose aIter only the three days (Thursday, Friday, Saturday).
Lazarus` body did stink Ior he had been dead Ior Iour days. The implication appears to be that the
Israelites should not eat stinking Iood. Then, once again, 'stinking creates 'abomination: or vice versa.
In view oI these verses, we will consider Antiochus Epiphanes` 'abomination to be the 'northern one`s
stink coming up.
A) THE PRINCE OF THE COVENANT SWEPT AWAY (Dan 11.22).
(1) 'At that time, upon the death oI Onias the high priest, they gave the high priesthood to Iesous his
brother ... But this Iesous (Jason) ... was deprived oI the high priesthood by the king (Antiochus) who was
angry with him and gave it to his younger brother, whose name was also Onias (Menelaus) ... -
Antiquities oI the Jews 12.5.1, Josephus.
Josephus, the Jewish historian, inIormed us that both men changed their names. Jason was
conIirmed to be the high priest illegally, and: 'also the prince oI the covenant was swept away.
Menelaus was a sore loser, and he went to Antioch and requested a gymnasium be built at Jerusalem, Ior:
(2) 'they were desirous to leave the laws oI their country, and the Jewish way oI living ... and to
Iollow the king`s (Antiochus`) laws - Ibid.
We have here a sad testimony oI the perversion oI the Jews.
B) HE WILL SHOW REGARD FOR ENEMIES OF THE COVENANT (Dan 11.30).
'King Antiochus returning out oI Egypts, Ior Iear oI the Romans (ships oI Cyprus), made an
expedition against the city oI Jerusalem: and when he was there (169 BC) ... he took the city without
Iighting, those oI his own party opening the gates to him ... he slew many oI the opposite party (show
regard Ior those who Iorsake the holy covenant): and when he had plundered her oI a great deal oI money,

75
he returned to Antioch - Antiq. 12.5.3.
The reader should be inIormed at this time, that this was written by Daniel 'in the third year oI
Cyrus (Dan 10.1), which meant his third year oI ruling over Babylon: or in 537 BC. The woes predicted
Ior Jerusalem began to happen in 169 BC. ThereIore the prediction was 367 years beIore the Iact. Joel
wrote this same prophecy in 713 BC. His prediction was 543 years beIore the Iact. But then, the reader is
Iamiliar with prophesies 1000 years beIore the Iact: such as, Moses` account oI Iesous being 'the
prophet (Deut 18.15), and the tale oI Titus` destroying Jerusalem in AD 70. This was written in 1594
BC. See: Deut 28.
C) THE ABOMINATION OF DESOLATION: HE STINKS (Dan 11.31: Joel 2.20).
'And when the king had built an idol altar upon God`s altar, he slew swine upon it (unclean meat -
167 BC), and so oIIered a sacriIice neither according to the law, nor the Jewish religious worship in that
country - Antiq. 12.5.4.
Presently, in the United States, we have serious health threats, and unbearable living conditions due
to large corporations operating oversized hog Iarms indiscreetly. They overload the area with so many
hogs that the water becomes polluted, and the stench is unbearable. ThereIore, Antiochus was 'stinking
up the temple oI "Gods".
D) HE SHOWED FLATTERY TO THOSE WHO DO WICKEDLY (Dan 11.32).
'... that the king came up to Jerusalem, and pretending peace (Ilattery), he got possession oI the city
by treachery: at which time he spared not so much as those who admitted him into it (do wickedly), on
account oI the riches that lay in the temple ... - Antiq. 12.5.4.
He who plays with Iire will get burned. The Jews who denied their God and the law oI Moses,
aided Antiochus in storming the city, and to show his gratitude he murdered them. God is iust. The
history oI Israel was mostly depressing, but punctuated with demonstrations oI the power and glory oI
Might oI God (: :s). The mercy and Iorgiveness oI "He Is" were also abundantly poured out on His
rebellious people. The sorrowIul tale was also peppered with prophecies oI Iuture happiness and
prosperity. But then, God was not to blame Ior His Irequent visitations oI wrath upon Israel. Moses had
instructed them: 'Obey and be blessed: disobey and pay the price.
E) HE EXALTED HIMSELF ABOVE EVERY GOD (Dan 11.36).
'He also compelled them to Iorsake the worship which they paid their own God, and to adore those
whom he took to be gods: and made them build temples, and raise idol altars, in every city and village,
and oIIer swine upon them every day. He also commanded them not to circumcise their sons ... - Antiq.
12.5.4.
Josephus was very graphic about the murder oI the inIants and the mothers, and the burning oI all
copies oI the law that Antiochus could get in his possession to use Ior Iuel Ior the Iires. The Jewish
religion was almost exterminated. But then, only a Iool would make war with his Maker.
F) HE ESTABLISHED THE 'GOD OF FORTRESSES (Dan 11.38).
The Samaritans beseeched Antiochus not to consider them to be oI the Jewish religion, and to spare
them the treatment being applied to the Israelites. All belieI in the Jewish religion was denied. These
Samaritans even boasted oI having a temple with no name attached to it. Antiochus granted their petition,
and added this condition:
'Accordingly, we declare them Iree Irom such accusations, and order that, agreeable to their
petition, their temple be named the Temple oI Jupiter Hellenius - Antiq. 12.5.5.
11

Antiochus Epiphanes had been held prisoner in Rome, as one oI the stipulations oI Rome`s Iormer
peace pact with his previous rulers. He returned to take the throne by deceit and treachery. This temple
was the IulIillment oI: 'He will honor with silver and gold a god which his Iathers did not know (Dan
11.38). The Syrians were Hellenists, and worshipped the Greek gods. But Jupiter was the name oI the
Roman god copied aIter Zeus. |All oI the principle Roman gods were copied aIter the Greek gods.| Zeus
was a 'god oI Iortresses. Jupiter occupied the same place in Roman mythology. The two pagan gods
were accepted to be 'protector oI political and social institutions. They were also the 'prince oI the
power oI the air (Eph 2.2). The Ephesians were reminded oI their Iormer allegiance to the 'prince oI the

76
power oI the air by Paul. Zeus was associated with 'the thunderbolt, scepter, throne, scales, and eagle.
He was the 'god oI the heavens. ThereIore, the Greek, Antiochus had been converted to Romanism.

III. HE WILL BE BROKEN WITHOUT HAND (Dan 8.25).

(1) But news Irom the east and the north will trouble him: thereIore he will go out with great Iury to
destroy and annihilate many ... yet he will come to his end, and no one will help him - Dan 11.44-45.
(2) 'He will even rise against the Prince oI princes: but he will be broken without hand - Dan 8.25.
Syria was 'Irom the east and the north when Antiochus was in Jerusalem. Possibly this was the
meaning oI these words. They harmonize with the 'northern one being driven into a dry and desolate
land. There are no preserved historical records oI Antiochus` death, but only words oI tradition.
Josephus tells oI the king hearing oI a very rich city in Persia, with a very rich temple oI Diana. He
hastened oII Ior the conquest but was beaten back. Losing many troops he was in a 'distemper.
Josephus diagnosed the illness as guilt over his treatment oI the Jews. As a result oI 'distemper the
conquering king died. Andrew Fausset quotes Tacitus in his commentary on Daniel, and Antiochus.
(3) 'Artaxias king oI Armenia, his vassal, had revolted in the north, and Arsaces, leader oI the
Parthians in the east (Tacitus, Histories,` v. 8). In 147 BC, Antiochus went on the expedition against
them, on the return Irom which he died - Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Commentary.
Other traditions survive oI Antiochus` Iate, leaving the student oI history in doubt as to the real
truth. Josephus dated the death oI the king in 163 BC. However, we may believe the Bible story. Our
present investigation in Joel is about 'the northern one being driven out oI Israel.
But the 'little Horn (one oI two: see: Dan 7.8, 11, 20, 24 the Pope) had met his Maker, and under
very unpromising circumstances. We consider the 'little Horn (Dan 8.8-11: 11.21-45) to be Joel`s
'northern one: and also 'Antiochus. 'He Is' used oI the terms 'Beast and 'Horn to identiIy the
governments hostile to His chosen people, and the chronological setting oI this verse are convincing
Iactors to us. 'The priests will weep between the porch and the altar, seems to reIer to Nehemiah in
about 443 BC. See: Joel 2.17. The 'northern one is placed in the Iollowing time Irame (2.20), and
precedes the 'Teacher oI righteousness (2.23), and the 'pouring out oI the Spirit oI God` (2.28).
That was a long, and involved story Ior only one verse. But the Lord Iesous works wonders!

77






13

1HE REDEEMER WILL COME OU1 OF ZIOA (1oel 2.21-27)

'Fear not, Earth, reioice and reioice, Ior 'He Is' will do great things. Be not aIraid, you Beasts oI the
Field: Ior the pastures oI the wilderness become grass, Ior the Tree bears his Iruit, the Fig and the Vine
give their army. Be glad, you sons oI Zion, and reioice in 'He Is Gods oI you`: Ior giving to you oI the
|One|Irom teaching to Righteousness, and He will send to you rain Irom teaching, and Irom gathering
(assembly) in Head oI them. And the threshing Iloors will be Iull oI grain, and oil, and the winepresses
will cover the legs. And I will restore to you the years that the locust has eaten, the cankerworm, and the
caterpillar, and the palmerworm: My great army whom I sent you. And you will eat: to eat and be
satisIied, and praise the name oI 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s ) that has dealt with you
wonderIully. And My people will not be ashamed into the age. And you will know that I am in the midst
oI Israel I (.s), and I (:s) 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s ), and none else. And My people will
not be ashamed into the age - Joel 2.21-27.

1) ISAIAH`S PARALLEL VISION (Isa 29.13-24).
The text is better understood iI we share two other Scriptures to conIirm our conclusions. First oI
all, we will consider Isaiah`s words oI the same import. Secondly, the New Testament records oI the
accomplishment oI these predictions will be considered. The symbolism is consistent throughout the
Bible. These two witnesses will be quoted aIter a heading Irom Joel`s text. The reader should keep in
mind that the Day oI Pentecost is Iorecast immediately aIter this section oI the chapter. And so, anyone
Iamiliar with the 'good message knows what preceded the Day oI Pentecost.
|In the next chapter we will show the iustiIication Ior the translation, 'Teacher oI righteousness
Irom the Hebrew manuscripts. The reader is entitled to know why we have done things diIIerently. But it
would not be prudent to mix that up with this interpretation. We will keep translation separate Irom
interpretation, and hope to keep our message clear.|
A) FEAR NOT, EARTH ... FOR "HE IS" () WILL DO GREAT THINGS - Joel 2.21.
(1) ISAIAH`S VERSION OF THE MESSAGE.
'The multitude oI all nations who Iight against Ariel ... will be as a dream oI a night vision - Isa
29.7.
These were the comIorting words oI 'He Is', 'Fear not, amid the certain declaration oI the doom oI
the nation oI Israel. What this means is that Israel was divided, as the apostle, Paul had written: 'They
are not all Israel who are oI Israel (Rom 9.6). The reader needs only remember the division, and realize
that God addressed all oI Israel together: condemnation to one part oI the division, and blessing to the
'remnant saved.
What Iesous, and His apostles, have taught us is that the bad news, and certain destruction, were
reserved Ior the (permanently) rebellious, while the 'From Speakng would be delivered Irom all their
Ioes -- even iI they died beIore the promise was consummated.
Isaiah told a story oI a man dreaming that he was hungry, and he ate, and he was thirsty, and he
drank. Then he woke up and he was still hungry and thirsty. See: Isa 29.5-8. The 'From Speaking
would wake, as Irom a dream, and be delivered Irom all their Ioes. Joel was more direct, 'Fear not,
Earth.
(2) "HE IS" WILL DO GREAT THINGS (Joel 2.21: Isaiah 29.14).

78
'ThereIore, look, I will again do a wondrous work among this people, a wondrous work and a wonder: Ior
the wisdom oI their wise will perish, and the understanding oI their prudent will be hidden - Isa 29.14.
The phrase, 'again do a wondrous work reIers to all oI the miracles that "He Is" had perIormed Ior
the nation oI Israel. The 'ten plagues on Egypts were each and everyone very impressive. The
observation oI the Passover was to remind the children oI the Israelites oI the Death Angel passing over
the houses with the blood smeared on the doorposts. Parting the Red Sea was not an everyday
occurrence. The 'shaking oI the mount were Moses talked with "He Is" was a Irightening experience Ior
the Israelites. Although this is not a thorough investigation oI the subiect, the reader may understand the
point Irom these samples. It would certainly be a work oI might and wonder to take away wisdom Irom
the wise. But what would be the point oI this? This was the Curse oI Predestination! 'No one can come
to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him (Jn 6.44). Then again, 'For the Creation (Heaven &
Earth Israel) was subiected to Iutility, not willingly, but because oI Him who subiected in hope (Rom
8.20). Paul taught that the 'From Speaking was predestinated Irom the beginning oI the world. See:
Eph 1.3-6: and others. But Iesous (,JUQWL) told the reason Ior taking the wisdom Irom the wise.
(3) IESOUS` EXHORTATION: 'DO NOT FEAR.
'ThereIore do not Iear them. For there is nothing covered that will not be revealed, and hidden that
will not be known ... And do not Iear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather Iear Him
who is able to destroy both soul and body in hell - Mt 10.26, 28.
So then, wisdom was destroyed to establish a new leadership Ior Israel. And this was wondrous in
men`s eyes, that Iishermen excelled the scribes and the priests in wisdom, and knowledge oI the law.
Was this Joel`s intended message? Further comparison will better qualiIy us to make that decision.
B) DO NOT BE AFRAID, BEASTS OF THE FIELD - Joel 2.22.
(1) ISAIAH ANNOUNCED THE 'TERRIBLE ONE WAS DONE IN.
'For the terrible one (northern one?) is brought to nothing, the scornIul one is consumed, and all
who watch Ior iniquity are cut oII - Isa 29.20.
NOTE: The 'Beasts oI the Field were nations: both Jewish nations (Tribes) and Gentile nations.
Judah was a lion`s whelp, and Issachar was a 'donkey, and Beniamin was a 'wolI, and Napthali was
a 'deer. See: Gen 49. But then, on the other side oI the coin, Babylon, and Persian, and Greece were 'a
lion, and a bear, and a leopard. See: Dan 7.1-7.

And so, the 'Beasts oI the Field were nations. However, Joel was predicting the Iuture oI Israel in these
verses. Joel`s phrase, 'Do not be aIraid, was contained in Isaiah`s words, 'The terrible one is brought to
nothing. The enemy was driven into a dry and desolate land, and so, Iear was no longer appropriate, but
should have been replaced by Iaith in God.
(2) IESOUS TAUGHT IN A ROUND-ABOUT-WAY.
'Hear, Israel (Beasts), 'He Is Gods'oI you` (:::s ), 'He Is Brother oI you` (:s)*. And
you will love 'He Is Gods oI you` with all your heart, with all your soul, with all your strength" (Deut 6.4-
5).
The Jews wrote over :s to read s 'one.
"This is the Iirst commandment. And the second like it, is this: You will love your neighbor as
yourselI.` There is no other commandment greater than these - Mk 12.29-31.
Joel`s exhortation, 'Do not be aIraid was similar to Mark 12.29-31: except that Iesous recited the
two greatest commandments in that place. However, encouragement, and not to Iear, was implied in
these two commandments Ior they were stated to produce the blessings oI God. In Deuteronomy, which
Iesous had quoted, it reads like this:
(3) MOSES` WORDS QUOTED BY IESOUS.
'And now, Israel (Beasts), what does 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s ) require oI you, but to ...
and to keep the commandments oI 'He Is' and His statutes which I command you today Ior your good? -
Deut 10.12-13.
'For your good would be equivalent to, 'Do not Iear. God protects His own. The history oI

79
Elisha demonstrated this Iact.
(4) OBEDIENCE AND THE HORSEMEN OF FIRE.
'And when the servant oI the man oI God arose early and went out, there was an army, surrounding
the city with horses and chariots. And his servant said to him, Alas, my master! What will we do?` And
Elisha prayed, and said, "He Is" I pray, open his eyes that he may see.` Then 'He Is' opened the eyes oI
the young man, and he saw. And behold, the mountain was Iull oI horses and chariots oI Iire all around
Elisha - 2Ki 6.15-17.
The miracles oI God Ior the children oI the covenant were numerous, and Irequent. ThereIore an
exhortation to obey the law, as in Mark 12.29-31, should convey with it, to the minds oI the children oI
the covenant, the assurance that there was nothing to Iear but Iear itselI.
(5) PETER REPEATED THE 'PROMISE TO ISRAEL (BEASTS).
'Men oI Israel (Beasts), hear these words: Iesous (,JUQWL) oI Nazareth, a Man attested by God to
you by miracles, wonders, and signs which God did through Him in your midst, as you yourselves know
. Men and brothers (Beasts), let me speak Ireely to you oI the patriarch David, that he is both dead and
buried ...ThereIore the house oI Israel (12 Beasts) will know assuredly that God has made this Iesous,
whom you cruciIied, both Lord and Anointed - Acts 2.22, 29, 36, 39.
Are these words equivalent to, 'Do not Iear? This was the 'promise hoped Ior by Israel. John the
Dipper was asked iI he were 'The Anointed (Dan 9.24-27), or 'The Prophet (Deut 18.15). See: John
1.25. Israel was hoping Ior, and looking Ior, 'The Anointed. Those who accepted Him, when He came,
knew no Iear Ior the 'promise had been IulIilled.
Never Iear: God is near! He is IaithIul who has promised ... Iesous taught, and still teaches by
allusions, and intimations, and parables, and Iigurative speech, and symbolism. 'The letter oI the law
kills. We must seek the meaning oI the 'letters.
C) FOR THE PASTURES BECOME GRASS - Joel 2.22.
(1) ISAIAH COMES THROUGH AGAIN.
'Is it not yet a very little while till Lebanon will be turned into a IruitIul Iield? - Isa 29.27.
(2) MATTHEW VERIFIED THE HISTORICAL EVENT.
'Great multitudes Iollowed Him, Irom Galilee (Lebanon), and Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and
beyond Jordan - Mt 4.25.
Iesous declared 'the Iields are white unto harvest(Jn 4.35). Is this what Joel had in mind? Iesous
had even traveled as Iar north as 'Tyre and Sidon (Mt 15.21). Surely, this must have been considered
'Lebanon (Isa 29.27).
(3) JOHN RECORDED THE 'PASTURE.
'Most assuredly, I say to you (Beasts), I am the Door oI the sheep ... I am the Door. II anyone
enters by Me, he will be saved, and will go in and out and Iind pasture - Jn 10.7, 9.
(4) BUT THEN -- WHAT WAS THE 'GRASS?
'All Ilesh is grass, and all the glory oI man as the Ilower oI the grass. The grass withers, and
Ilower oI him Ialls away, but the word oI the Lord endures into the age.` Now this is the word, the good
message into you - 1Pet 1.25.
In other words, 'The resurrection is at hand! Peter had quoted Isaiah, who added, 'The grass
withers, the Ilower Iades, because the breath oI 'He Is' blows upon it (Isa 40.7).
As though this were not enough evidence oI the destruction oI man by the breath oI God, Isaiah
added, 'He brings the princes to nothing: He makes the iudges oI the Earth (Israel) useless. Scarcely will
they be planted, scarcely will they be sown ... when He will blow on them, and they wither ... (Isa 40.23-
24).
Does the reader recall our observation that the messages oI the prophets are both bad and good:
being addressed to the From Speaking and the condemned? The resurrection is usually associated with
the destruction oI the nation oI Israel. See: Joel 2.30-32. Mt 24.27-31. Although Peter did not elaborate
in this place, in certain terms, still he had these words oI comIort, along with the 'grass withering: --
'receiving the end oI your Iaith -- the salvation oI your souls (1.9): and again, 'And iI you call on the
Father, who without partiality iudges according to each one`s work, conduct yourselves throughout the

80
time oI your stay in Iear (1.17). In view oI these Iacts, we deduce that Joel was leading into the
resurrection, and the Iounding oI New Jerusalem, when he described 'the harvest. At the end oI Chapter
Two, Joel will graphically picture the destruction oI the nation oI Israel, and the resurrection. Peter had
done the same thing in his Iirst letter. However, the second letter was more direct: 'Nevertheless we,
according to His promise, look Ior New Heavens and a New Earth in which righteousness dwells (2Pet
3.13).
|In Revelation, Iesous divided this phrase, which meant, 'Two New Heavens and One New Earth,
into these subiects: 'One New Heaven (Rev 4 & 5), and then, 'One New Heaven and One New Earth
(Rev 21 & 22). But we will address this issue at the proper time.|
D) ... FOR THE TREE BEARS HIS FRUIT - Joel 2.22.
(1) DANIEL EQUATED A 'TREE WITH A 'KING.
'The Tree that you saw, which grew and became strong, whose height reached to the heavens, and
which could be seen by all the earth ... it is you, king, who have grown and become strong ... - Dan 4.20,
22.
Nebuchadnezzar was the king (Tree) to whom Daniel was talking. ThereIore we may expect Joel`s
'Tree to represent a king also. Who would the reader expect the 'king to be?
(2) EZEKIEL EQUATED TWO 'TREES WITH TWO 'KINGS.
'Indeed Assyria was a Cedar in Lebanon, with Iine branches that shaded the Iorest ... (Eze 31.3) I
made the nations shake at the sound oI its Iall, when I cast it down to hell (612 BC: Eze 31.16). Son oI
man say to Pharaoh king oI Egypts and to his multitude ... to which oI the Trees in Eden will you then be
likened in glory and greatness? - Eze 31.2, 18.
Assyria was stated to have reached such a height that it shaded the 'Cedars, and "Fir Trees, and
'Chestnut Trees in the 'garden oI God: but it had a great Iall! Then Pharaoh was asked to which
'Tree he should be likened. Redundancy would bore the reader, but there are many more examples oI
the deIinition oI this symbol in the Bible.
(3) IESOUS IS THE 'TREE OF LIFE.
'And killed the Prince oI the LiIe, whom God raised Irom the dead, oI which we are witnesses -
Acts 3.14.
In mathematics things equal to the same thing are equal to each other. Iesous Prince. And, Tree
King, or Prince. ThereIore, Iesous Tree (oI LiIe).
(4) PAUL IDENTIFIED THE 'KING (TREE) TO BE IESOUS.
'... blameless until our Lord Iesous Anointed`s appearing, which He will make evident in His own
time: the blessed and only Potentate, the King oI kings and Lord oI lords ... - 1Tim 6.14-15.
Iesous King. King Tree. And so, Iesous Tree ( oI LiIe). Did this Tree, Iesous, bear any Iruit,
as Joel predicted? What does the reader think?
(5) THE 'TREE BEARS HIS FRUIT.
'Look, the Lord comes with ten thousands oI His holy ones - Jude 14.
COMPARE: Dan 7.10, and Rev 5.11: 'and the number oI them was ten thousand times ten
thousand, and thousands oI thousands. The '144,000 IirstIruits were the saved oI the Iirst century, and
oI Israel only. These were raised again up to Third Heaven in AD 77. But Iesous brought the 'dead
with Him, to meet the 'living in the air. See: 1Thes 4.16-17: and others.
ThereIore, some (most) oI Iesous` 'Iruit included men who had been dead Ior centuries. The
'blood oI the cross Ilowed back to Abel, and Iorwards to the End oI Time. The 'Iruit oI the Tree was
plentiIul in AD 77. Again, in AD 1775, the 'Iruit oI the Tree was plentiIul in the First Resurrection oI
the Martyrs. See: Rev 14.12-13: 15.2-3: 20.4. Iesous (,JUQWL) will prevail over the Iorces oI evil, and
produce a good crop at the End oI Time. See: Rev 20.11-15. Joel was right on target!
E) THE FIG AND THE VINE GIVE THEIR ARMY - Joel 2.22.
(1) THE SYMBOLS DEFINED.
Joel had already employed these terms, 'Fig Tree and 'Vine while rehearsing the 'Iirst Sun
darkened, which was Hosea II, king oI Samaria. The Assyrians carried him oII in 721 BC. The words
were Iound again in the story oI the Assyrian occupation oI Judah, while Hezekiah was the king.

81
Consistently, God reIerred to Israel, north and south, by these signs.
'He (Assyria) has laid waste My Vine, and ruined My Fig Tree: he has stripped him bare and
thrown him away: its branches are made white - Joel 1.7: see also: 1.12.
(2) JACOB SEES HIS CHILDREN.
'Jacob will not now be ashamed, nor will his Iace now grow pale: but when he sees his children, the
work oI My hands, in his midst, they will reverence My name, and reverence the Holy One oI Jacob, and
Iear the 'Gods oI` (:s) Israel - Isa 29.22-23.
Who were these 'children oI Jacob? Paul identiIied the 'sons oI Abraham to be oI Iaith, and
dipped in (Iesous) Anointed, and clothed with Anointed. See: Gal 3.7, 16, 27, 29. 'Jacob meant the
nation oI Israel, and they did indeed see the 'sons oI Abraham, recognized by Paul. This was one case
oI the 'Vine giving its 'army.
(3) IESOUS NAMED THE ARMY OF THE VINE.
'So they took Him and cast Him out oI the vineyard and killed Him - Matt 21.39.
The Lord Iesous related a parable about HimselI and the 'vineyard oI God. The Jews were the
original 'vinedressers, and God was the 'land owner. The Lord God Almighty sent His Son (Iesous)
Ior the Iruits oI the 'vineyard, and the Jews killed Him. 'God destroyed the wicked men, and leased His
vineyard to others. These new 'vinedressers bore much Iruit to the Lord God. Iesous` parable was
about the IulIillment oI Joel`s prophesy: in part at least.
(4) IESOUS (,JUQWL) IS THE VINE.
'I am the Vine, and you are the Branches. He who remains in Me, and I in him, bears much Iruit:
Ior without Me you can do nothing ... By this My Father is gloriIied, that you bear much Iruit: so you will
be My students - Jn 15.5, 8.
In the beginning, about 3000 were added to 120 students (Acts 1.15, and 2.41). The number was
soon increased to 5000 'men only (4.4). Persecution spread the servants oI Iesous throughout the
regions oI Judea and Samaria (8.1). The From Calling at Antioch was directed by the Holy Spirit to
separate Barnabas and Saul (later named Paul) Ior missionary work (13.2). The expansion oI the
'vineyard continued Ior 30 years. And so, 'the Vine gave its army. But what about the Fig Tree? Did
he have an army?
(5) THE FIG TREE`S ARMY.
Although 'the army oI the Fig Tree is not recorded in the New Testament, he was still conIirmed
by the prophet, Micah -- beIore the Iact! Iesous had taught the importance oI including the Old
Testament in our studies with these words, 'Man will not live by bread alone, but by every word that
proceeds out oI the mouth oI God ( VQW3GQW: Mt 4.4). Paul had also boasted oI sharing 'all the counsel
oI God (Acts 20.27). Listen to Micah`s story oI the Fig Tree.
'Now it will come to pass in the latter days that the Mountain (Kingdom) oI house oI 'He Is' ()
will be established on the top oI the Mountains (Kingdoms), and will be exalted above the Hills
(Satrapies): and peoples will Ilow to it ... For out oI Zion the law will go Iorth, and the word oI 'He Is'
Irom (New) Jerusalem ... But everyone will sit under his Vine and under his Fig Tree, and no one will
make them aIraid: Ior the mouth oI 'He Is' oI hosts has spoken - Mic 4.1-2, 4.
Those who sat under 'his Vine were subiect to Iesous (I am the Vine). We may rationally
conclude that those who sat under 'his Fig Tree were also subiect to Iesous (,JUQWL). The symbols Ior
Israel were maintained to represent New Jerusalem also. 'Like mother, like daughter. Micah was
picturing 'the kingdom oI God (4.1-5) in the exact same words that Isaiah described the Holy City in
Chapter Two: verses 2-4. But it is diIIicult to draw the line in prophecies between Iesous` 'From
Calling, and 'New Jerusalem. They are similar in many respects. The greatest diIIerence was the
destruction oI physical Jerusalem, which was replaced by New Jerusalem.
|This New Jerusalem was 'sevenIold (Isa 30.26). We will address the exercises in mathematics
later.|
Our main point, although it is hard to keep it beIore the reader`s mind, is the IulIillment oI the
prophecy oI Joel. The diIIiculty lies in the Iact that so many parallel prophecies come into play in the

82
proper interpretation oI the story. But we have progressed through verse 22, and now it is time to read oI
'The Teacher oI righteousness.

2) THE TEACHER OF RIGHTEOUSNESS (Joel 2.23).
'And sons oI ( :: ) Zion, and reioice in 'He Is Gods'oI you` (:::s ): Ior giving to you
oI the Irom teaching to righteousness: He will send to you rain Irom teaching, and Irom gathering
(assembly), in Head oI them Joel 2.23.
A) OLD TESTAMENT PROPHECIES OF 'THE TEACHER.
(1) 'God (#410) oI Me, God (LA) oI Me, why have You Iorsaken Me? Why are You so Iar Irom
helping Me, and Irom the words oI My groaning? (Psalm 22.1) ... For dogs have surrounded Me: the
congregation oI the wicked has enclosed Me. They pierced My hands and My Ieet (22.16) ... They divide
My garments among them, and Ior My clothing they cast lots (22.18) ... I will declare (teach) Your name
to My brothers: in the midst oI the assembly I will praise You (22.22) ... They will come and declare His
righteousness to a people who will be born, that He has done this (22.31.
Chapter 27, oI Matthew, recorded the accomplishment oI these events: 'My God (27.46): and
'congregation oI the wicked (27.1): and 'pierced His hands (27.35): and 'divided My garments
(27.35). Iesous declared the righteousness oI God 'in the assembly both beIore and aIter His
cruciIixion. See: beIore the cruciIixion: Mt 6.33: Jn 3.16-18: and aIter the cruciIixion: Mk 16.15-16: Lk
24.46-49: Acts 1.4-8.
(2) 'Indeed He says, It is too small a thing that You should be My Servant to raise up the tribes oI
Jacob, and to restore the preserved ones oI Israel: I will also give You as a light to the Gentiles, that You
should be My salvation to the ends oI the earth (Isa 49.6) ... In an acceptable time I have heard You, and
in the day oI salvation I have helped You: I will preserve You and give You as a covenant to the people,
to restore the earth (49.8) ... They (New Jerusalem) will neither hunger nor thirst, neither Heat (Wrath oI
God) nor Sun (King) will strike them: Ior He who has mercy on them will lead them, even by springs oI
(Living) Water He will guide them` (49.10).
The 'promise oI the law was mentioned by Peter, both on the Day oI Pentecost (Acts 2.39), and
toward the end oI his liIe (2Pet 3.13). What was this 'promise oI the law? It was the Iounding oI New
Jerusalem: both in Third Heaven (Rev 2.7, 3.12), and on earth (Rev 21 & 22). Peter even approximately
dated the resurrection, alluding to that event by a round Iigure oI 'a thousand years (2Pet 3.8-9). Moses
completed the law in 1585 BC, and the resurrection was in AD 77. |1585 Years 77 Years 1662
Years.| The period oI 'the promise was rounded oII to 'a thousand years. The vagueness was
intentional, because Iesous did not want anyone to know 'the hour and the day. This knowledge may
have led to much mischieI. Some may have postponed true dedication to the Lord Iesous thinking, 'We
have plenty oI time: we can get serious later. Men oI a diIIerent nature may have become discouraged,
and thought, 'That is too long to suIIer: we cannot bear it.
(3) 'The Spirit oI Lord (#136: no "the" with "Lord") 'He Is' () is upon Me, because 'He Is' has
anointed Me to publish good tidings to the poor: He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim
liberty to the captives, and the opening oI prison to those who are bound: to proclaim the acceptable year
oI He Is` (): and the day oI vengeance to Gods oI us' (::s:) ... to give them beauty Ior ashes,
the oil oI ioy Ior mourning, the garment oI praise Ior the spirit oI heaviness: that they may be called trees
(kings) oI righteousness, the planting oI 'He Is', that He may be gloriIied - Isa 61.1-4.
Who were 'the poor? Iesous answered this question: 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, Ior theirs is
the kingdom oI heaven (Mt 5.3). What was 'the prison? Again, we look to the Great Teacher Ior the
answer: 'II your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it Irom you ... And iI your right hand
causes you to sin, cut iI oII and cast it Irom you ... (Mt 5.29-30). Who was 'the woman whom Iesous
did not want Israel to 'lust Ior? The 'woman was the 'body: and the 'body was Israel under its
present administration. These words, in Matthew, are interpreted Ior us by Zechariah:
(4) 'Woe to the worthless shepherd, who leaves the Ilock! A sword will be against his arm (right
hand) and against his right eye: his arm (right hand) will completely wither, and his right eye will be

83
totally blinded - Zec 11.17.
The 'body (Israel) was slaughtered by the Roman legions, and the priesthood was 'blinded by
God removing the inspiration Irom the prophets and high priests. Caiaphas made the last Jewish
prophecy. See: Jn 11.49-52. However, the 'body: or, 'woman was overthrown beIore her death by
Iesous` 'From Calling. What were they called out oI -- 'the body!
The day oI vengeance (war with Rome) was also part oI the Teacher oI righteousness` message.
And then, the message concludes (in this place) with 'comIort oI the people: or, with New Jerusalem.
Compare: Rev 21.1-4. But then, 'What was the Spirit oI Lord 'He Is'?'
(5) 'There will come Iorth a Rod (Iesous) Irom the stem oI Jesse (David), and a Branch (Iesous)
will grow out oI his roots (David`s). The Spirit oI 'He Is' will rest upon Him, the Spirit oI Wisdom and
Understanding (#1), the Spirit oI Counsel (#2), and Might (#3), the Spirit oI Knowledge (#4), and oI the
Fear oI 'He Is' (#5). His delight is in the Fear oI 'He Is', and He will not Judge (#6) by the sight oI His
eyes, nor decide by the hearing oI His ears: but with Righteousness (#7) He will iudge the poor ... - Isa
11.1-4.
Iesous was anointed with the Holy Spirit, and here the Holy Spirit is equated to the '7 Spirits oI
God. These are mentioned throughout the Bible, Irom Exodus 25.37, and Zechariah 4.2-3, 11-14: until
Revelation 4.5, and 5.6, and 5.12, and 7.12. Then these '7 Spirits oI God were taught to be received by
prayer (and not by baptism: as the Pope teaches). See: Jas 1.5: and Eph 1.15-21: and Php 1.9-11: and Col
1.9-12. James instructed the members oI the Body to pray directly Ior the Spirit oI God, while Paul
recorded his intercessory prayers Ior the congregations to receive the Spirits oI God.
B) THE NEW TESTAMENT RECORDS OF THE TEACHER OF RIGHTEOUSNESS.
(1) 'But you, do not be called, Rabbi: Ior One is the Teacher oI you (WOYPQJC3JIJVJL), the
Anointed (Q&TKUVQL), and you are all brothers ... And do not be called teachers: Ior One is the Teacher
(QMCSJIJVJU), the Anointed - Mt 23.8, 10.
(2) 'Rabbi, we know that You are a Teacher come Irom God: Ior no one can do these signs that You
do unless God is with him - Jn 3.2.
That Iesous was a 'Teacher is established: but did Iesous teach oI 'righteousness? See: Mt 3.15:
5.6: 5.20: 6.33: 21.32: and Jn 16.8: 16.10.
We will iustiIy our translation, 'Teacher oI righteousness (Joel 2.23) in the next chapter. This will
be Iollowed by the interpretation oI verses 24 to 27. These verses were listed with, 'The Teacher, so as
not to lose the context. They contain blessings hidden in symbolism, and we will try to determine the
appointed time Ior these blessings. But Iirst the translation oI Joel 2.23.

84
J. COMPARIAC A DIFFEREA1 1RAASLA1IOA





14

OUR 1RAASLA1IOA OF 1OEL (2.23) 1US1IFIED

'The simple believes every word, but the prudent looks well to his going - Prov 14.15.

The primary reason Ior the darkness in the churches today, and in all ages, has been the willingness to
accept everything the leaders teach the membership to believe, with no scrutiny oI any sort. And so, we
will scrutinize our own deductions Ior the readers. They would do well to examine the translation on
their own as well. The Bible is the Ioundation, logic, and rules oI grammar build the walls and the rooI oI
the temple oI God, as directed by the Holy Spirit. But here is our argument.

1) WE WILL BEGIN WITH THE CONCLUSIONS.
A) THE RESEARCH DATA.
Strong`s #1653: MSG 'rain (30 Xs), and 'shower (5 Xs).
#4305/06: RTM only rendered, 'rain (54 Xs).
#4456: SWQLM 'latter rain (6 Xs only -- to be corrected).
Deut 11.14, Job 29.23, Prov 16.15, Jer 3.3, Joel 2.23, Zec 10.1: rendered 'rain.
#4175: HRWM 'Iormer rain (3 Xs only -- to be corrected). Psalm 84.6, Joel 2.23, Joel 2.23:
rendered 'rain.
#3138: HRWY 'Iirst rain (only in Deut 11.14 -- to be corrected): "Iormer rain" (Jer 5.24, Hos
6.3).
#3384: HRY 'rain, watered (3 Xs): and, 'teach, teacher, teaching (46 Xs).
Prov 11.15, Hos 6.3, Hos 10.12: rendered 'rain or 'watered..
#6666: HQD(TS) 'moderately (1 X only): 'righteousness (128 Xs).
NOTE: Hebrew reads Irom right to leIt. The letter "Waw" (W) is oIten removable, and is not a
correct part oI the spelling. This is similar to "the removable 'Nu' (N) in Greek.

B) THE CONCLUSIONS FROM THIS DATA.
(1) Deuteronomy 11.14 is Wrong:
(2) Hosea 6.3, and 10.12 are Wrong and, Joel 2.23 is Wrong:
(3) 'Moderately: or, 'IaithIully is Wrong:
(4) 'Former is not in the text: see: #7223 - RA(SH)WN Ior "Iirst" or "Iormer" (134 Xs):
(5) 'Latter is not in the text: see: #s 314 thru 319 - A(CH)RWN, & A(CH)RYT (80 Xs):
(6) Four 'rains in one sentence is incomprehensible.

The reader is entitled to hear our reasons Ior the diIIerent translation oI verse 23, oI Joel, Chapter Two.
What is involved here is the digging Ior pure gold, and the purging out oI the dross. In the manuscripts
the root words are covered up with: 1) preIixes, 2) SuIIixes, 3) ModiIiers in the middle (or, body) oI the
root word. We will print out the words in their complete Iorm, Iound in the Interlinear Hebrew-English
Old Testament, and then, explain the puriIication process.
We are not trying to introduce a new system oI Hebrew translation, but have built on the Ioundation
oI the masters Irom centuries past. James Strong and Robert Young and Ben Davidson were
lexicographers in the 1800s. These Iirst two are world-Iamous, and these 'rules are their 'rules.

85
2) REMOVING PREFIXES AND SUFFIXES TO PRODUCE A LEXICON.
Eliminating preIixes, Irom the manuscripts, in order to compile a lexicon is necessary. The reason
Ior this brieI demonstration is to establish 'the rules to play by, in our translation oI Joel.
Joel 1.3: 'and-children-oI-you MKYNBW.
Robert Young had removed the preIix "Waw" or 'Vav (W), and the suIIix YKM to produce: BN.
'Ben is translated 'children about 1449 Xs, and is rendered 'son(s) about 2572 Xs in the Old
Testament. See Strong`s #1121. Four out oI six letters in the manuscript were removed to produce a root
word.

3) REMOVING SUFFIXES FOR ROOT WORDS.
Joel 1.6: 'teeth-oI-him WYNS.
Strong`s #8127, deIining, 'teeth, reads: NS. 'WY is the suIIix Ior, 'oI him. HalI oI the Hebrew
letters were deleted to identiIy, "teeth.". When we begin to 'weed out the unnecessary letters in Joel
2.23, this is 'by the rules.

4) REMOVING 'MODIFIERS IN THE BODY OF A WORD
A) STRONG`S #4175 HRWM.
The deIinite article, preIixing the letter H, is also in the manuscripts producing: HRWMH. But in
Joel`s prophecy oI Iesous` ministry, aIter we remove the preIix H (the), the word reads HRWM. We
remove the preIix "M" (Irom), and Strong suggested #3384: HRY teacher- 29 Xs.
NOTE: A) The preIix "M" (Irom) had kept the translators in the dark. This preIix (M) had kept
translators in the dark on many other words too. B) For some unknown reason, the internal letter "Y" was
changed to the letter "W" Iollowing a preIix. So then, aIter removing the preIix, we restore the letter "Y."
Then, HRWM HRY teacher.
THE TRICKY LETTER 'WAW (W) (sometimes renderd "V" by specularors).
'Waw is probably one oI the most common letters used in the entire Bible! Sometimes it is
employed as a preIix, meaning: 'and. See: B. Then again, it appears as a suIIix in combination with
other letters. See: C. At other times, it is a suIIix -- by itselI.
(1) Joel 2.11: 'his-voice WLWQ.
Strong`s #6963: WLWQ 'voice oI him. "W" is a suIIix Ior the word, 'him. These observations
demonstrate the diversity oI the letter 'Waw (W). However, these rules do not address our situation
with the words Ior 'rain. But then, 'Waw (W) is very resourceIul, and he has another trick that can
help us to determine the proper translation oI Joel`s prophecy. Sometimes, he (Waw) imbeds himselI into
the middle oI the body oI a word (We suppose Ior modiIying purposes). We are not suggesting altering
the manuscripts in any way*, Ior we love the word oI God iust as it is! Instead we are demonstrating the
'rules to play by in translating the Hebrew Bible. These 'rules have been learned Irom James Strong
and Robert Young and Ben Davidson.
NOTE *: Ben Davidson, 1851, had suggested that a Iew words (that no other lexicographer could
deIine) had been transposed: as CBA should read ABC. And, we agree.
Now back to our subiect oI 'removing modiIiers Irom words in the manuscripts in order to identiIy
a root word Ior a lexicon. Consider the examples Irom the records oI 'burnt oIIerings.
(2) 'he-sacriIiced-burnt oIIerings HL'. See: Strong`s #5930: also: Gen 8.20, 22.2.
This (HL')* is the common record Ior 'burnt oIIerings: Strong`s #5930.
(3) 'And iI (:s) ... to-oIIer-burnt oIIerings TWS'L (-:r:). Strong`s #5930 (:r). See:
Joshua 22.23. A) T is plural Ior H. B) W is removable. C) S is 'that` which should have been an L` as
(:r). D) L is transposed L`. And, there is no, 'he.
TWS'L (error): L had been transposed Irom: L'*. TWS* |H|L`) plural (H T). oIIerings. This
error was noted by Ben Davidson's Lexicon, oI the year 1850. |Added to this, a multitude oI other words
had been transposed in a similar manner. A regular lexicon does not identiIy these transposed words: but
Davidson's lexicon was an "analytical lexicon."| TWS`L (correct TW|H Ior S|L` TWHL` |HL` -

86
#5930| to burn oIIerings 'on him (:r).
This operation, oI prepositions embedded in a word, was duplicated in Joshua 22.26, 27, 28: and
systematically throughout the Old Testament.
TW|S| |'L| (error): W - removable, modiIying letter: TL' burnt oIIerings.
The lexicographers, Strong and Young, discarded the 'Waw (W) while compiling their lexicons.
This practice was applied to literally thousands oI words in the Old Testament. ThereIore, when we
suggest eliminating a 'Waw (W), which these two men missed in their diligent labors, no one should be
oIIended. But get a hold oI this next sample Ior a shocking enlightenment!
(4) 'will-bring-out AW(TS)WY. See: Strong`s #3318: A(TS)Y bring out.
The word is spelled, by Strong: A(TS)Y. How did these two 'Vavs: or, 'Ws get into the word?
Any concerted research will Iind this phenomenon throughout the Bible. The two 'Waws (Ws) were
'Removable Waws in Strong`s lexicon, producing: A(TS)Y
B) STRONG`S #3138: HRWY.
This is mistakenly translated, 'Iirst rain. Now then, we have more dross to purge Irom the gold:
and this is very simple. Following the same reasoning about the all-powerIul letter 'Waw (W): we take
it out. In compliance with this practice: HRWY HRY: #3384 teach - 46 Xs.
'Then I will send on you rain (#4305 - RTM) oI the land: in season oI him, and Iirst rain (#3138 -
HRWY): and latter rain: (#4456 - SWQLM) - Deut 11.14.
Strong and Young agree that these are the 'Iirst and latter rains. However, other sources contend
Ior reversing the two words, and making the latter rain the Iirst rain, in order to get the correct meaning.
But that is immaterial to our investigation. For, we intend to remove the 'latter rain altogether.
EDITED DEUTERONOMY 11.14: "And He (N) sending rain (RTM) oI land in season oI him, a
teacher (HRY) and Irom (M) gathering (SQL), and you will gather grain oI you and new wine oI you and
oil oI you."
This modiIication is conIirmed by repeated reIerences to keeping the law, and "you bind #7194)
them" (11.18), and "and teaching (3925) them" (11.19), and "you keep (8104) oI her" (11.22).

5) PRECEDENTS FOR TRANSLATING JOEL 2.23.
A) HOSEA 6.3.
'Then will we know iI we will Iollow on to know 'He Is': His going Iorth is prepared as the
morning, and He will come unto us as the rain
1
, as Irom gathering (like spring rain).
2
He teaches (He
waters)
3
earth (Israel).
(1) #1653 - G(SH)M 'rain:
(2) SWQLMW: W and: M Irom: SWQL #4456: "latter rain" is wrong: SQL |extract
removable "W"| 'gathering - Strong's #3950: SQL - 25 times..
This is only recognized in the Hebrew lexicons aIter removing the double-preIix MW, 'and Irom:
and purging out the 'modiIying W. The word is translated 'rain only 3 Xs, but when puriIied it is
translated 'glean 2 Xs (#3953 - SQL): which means 'to gather. And so, we have concluded that the
word, SWQLMW, Strong`s #4456, is an 'imaginary word. This is true because the double-preIix MW
was not removed, and the dross (W) had been overlooked, and so, it was not purged out, as was the
custom in other cases. And because the word is 'imaginary, the translators and lexicographers were
Iorced to invent an 'imaginary deIinition: which was 'rain.
B) HOSEA 10.12.
'Sow to yourselves righteousness: reap in mercy: lend (break up)
1
your lamp (Iallow ground):
2
Ior it
is time to seek 'He Is', till He come and teach (rain)
3
righteousness to you.
(1) #5670 'lend (5 Xs), and is mistranslated 'break up only 1 X.
(2) #5215 'plough, tillage (2 Xs), mistranslated 'Iallow ground 2 Xs.
(3) #3384 'teach/teacher/teaching (46 Xs), and 'rain/watered only 3 Xs.
The phrases, 'sowing righteousness, and 'reaping in mercy, should convince one, and all, that
agricultural products, requiring literal 'rain, were not the intended message.

87
6) VARIANT SPELLINGS OF 'HRY EQUAL 'HRWM.
A) JOB 36.22: 'Behold, God (#410) is exalted by His power: who teaches (HRWM) Him? |"M"
(Irom) is removed, and "W" is restored to "Y." HRY teach.|
B) 2 CHRONICLES 15.3: 'For a long time Israel has been without true 'Gods' (#430), without a
teaching (:) priest, and without law. |Same as "A." HRWM HRY teach.|
Strong listed these words as #3384: HRY. And so, sometimes, HRY HRWM (#3138).
Many Bible translations agree with this rendering in Joel 2.23, oI 'Teacher oI righteousness in
their text, and many more agree by adding a note to this eIIect. Robert Young translated Joel (2.23) like
this:

'And sons oI Zion, ioy and reioice, in He Is Gods oI you` (:::s :), Ior giving to you oI the
|One| Irom teaching to righteousness, and He will send to you a shower Irom teaching, and gathereing as
in Head oI them - Joel 2.23: Compare: Young`s Literal Translation oI the Holy Bible.
NOTE: Young agreed with our rendering oI 'Teacher Ior righteousness, and had also spotted our
word 'gathered. See: Hosea 6.3, above. 'Teacher (#4175), and 'righteousness (#6666), and 'gather
(#4456) were the critical terms corrected by Robert Young.

7) JOEL 2.23 EDITED.
'And sons oI Zion, ioy and reioice in 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s :): Ior giving to you
The |One| Irom teaching (Iormer rain)
1
to righteousness (moderately/IaithIully)
2
: He will send to you rain
Irom teaching (Iormer rain):
1
and Irom gathering (latter rain):
3
in Head oI them .


(1) HRWM - #4175: 'rain (3 Xs only): and 'teacher is supported by HRY (#3384) being recorded
HRWM. See: Isa 9.15. Kohlenberger's Interlinear Old Testament. Then, HRY is 'teacher 46 Xs.
The preIix "M" changed the letter "Y" to the letter "W" which is common.
(2) HQD(TS) - #6666: 'righteousness (204 Xs): and 'moderately (1 X only).
(3) SWQLM - #4456: 'rain (4 Xs only): we remove the preIix, M, meaning 'Irom, and, SWQL
remains. This is Strong`s #3953, translated 'gather (2 Xs only), but derived Irom 3950, rendered
'gather/glean (39 Xs). Consistency would dictate the purging oI the 'Vav (W), producing: SQL.
(4) MSG - #1653: 'rain.
(5) NWSAR - #7223: 'head (357 Xs: #7218), 'beginning (19 Xs): 'Iirst (130 Xs: but there is no
'month here). There is no word oI any kind with which to associate the deIinition, 'Iirst Iound in the
manuscript, and so, 'head seems more appropriate.

Our translation appears (in our eyes) to be better because we do not have 4 'rains in one sentence. This
reading -- 4 'rains -- is unreasonable. Sometimes we must apply a little common sense. Besides these
points, our translation agrees with the interpretation, Ior Iesous came beIore the Holy Spirit was 'poured
out on all Ilesh, in Joel 2.28. As iI this were not enough, 'He Is Gods' (::s ) declared that He
would be in the midst oI Israel, and that, 'Then you will know ...: Joel 2.27.

8) CONCERNING THE 'IMAGINARY VOWEL POINTS.
Did the reader notice our concerted eIIort to steer clear oI the 'imaginary vowel points? Vowel
points are probably the greatest barrier to the proper understanding oI the Hebrew language. Frequently,
Strong`s concordance has the same word listed under three numbers, with a diIIerent set oI vowels Ior
each number. But actually, all three numbers are only one word. The Scriptures are polluted with these
Iake diIIerences oI the same word. 'By what authority do you make such bold claims? Several sources
provide this inIormation, Irom diIIerent centuries too! Consider this sample:
'HEBREW LANGUAGE, one oI the world`s oldest languages, spoken and written today in much
the same way as it was more than two thousand years ago ... The Hebrew alphabet oI 22 letters (Iive oI

88
which have a diIIerent Iorm when they appear at the end oI a word) consists entirely oI consonants ...
About the 8th century a system developed Ior indicating vowels through the use oI small dots and dashes
placed above and below the consonants. These signs are still in use today, but are conIined to
schoolbooks and textbooks Ior Ioreigners and are not to be seen in newspapers, magazines, or books Ior
general use - Encyclopedia, 1967.

A warning to the wise.

9) THE MASORETIC TEXT.
'Hebrew text oI Old Testament in the Iorm representing the tradition` preserved by Jewish scholars
(Masoretes, 'transmitters) both in Palestine and Babylonia during the Iirst Christian millennium |1000
Years|. The consonantal text was Iixed no later than 100 a.d., while the vowel points were added,
beginning with the 5th century, on the basis oI older oral traditions` concerning the correct reading and
pronunciation oI the words ... - Encyclopedia: see: 'Masoretic Text.
A) JEWS WERE 'UNBELIEVERS IN THE FATHER AND THE SON.
The Jewish religion had always denied the 'Son oI the God. Iesous taught that this was a denial oI
their heavenly Father. '... no one knows who the Son is except the Father, and who the Father is except
the Son, and the one to whom the Son wills to reveal Him (Luke 10.22). ThereIore, the 'Masoretes
knew neither the Father or the Son, but the servants oI Iesous have a Holy Spirit: and The Holy Spirit.
B) COLLABORATING OPINIONS.
(1) OPINIONS IN THE TEXT.
'Teacher oI iustice, Douay OT, and New American Bible: also, 'Teacher oI righteousness,
Young`s Literal Translation oI the Holy Bible.
(2) OPINIONS IN NOTES TO THE BIBLE.
Geneva Bible ("rain oI righteousness" in the text), King James Version (Note: "Teacher oI
Righteousness*), and American Standard Version (Note: "in righteousness"), and AmpliIied Version ("in
righteousness" in text), New International Version (Teacher oI Righteousness*), and New King James
Version (Teacher oI Righteousness*). .
(3) OPINIONS IN BIBLE COMMENTARIES.
'Teacher oI righteousness: Matthew Poole, and Matthew Henry, and Keil & Delitzsch, and
Andrew Fausset.
C) THE BIZARRE CLAIMS OF 'VOWEL-POINTING.
These 'unbelieving Jews pretended that they could pronounce the Hebrew words iust as the
Hebrews had done beIore Iesous came in the Ilesh. Some oI the more honest reporters oI this scheme
admit that they were motivated by the goal oI 'restoring the Hebrew language. The use oI the word
'restore indicates clearly that it was lost! How could they know what men said in the past, when there
were no recorded tapes or other means oI hearing the words spoken?
The answer is, 'They could not possible know how Hebrew was spoken in the past!
But they had invented a 'new pronunciation Ior the words, and 'invented vowels to help men
learn what was Iorever lost. In this process, the Masoretes corrupted the written Hebrew texts, assigning
'new deIinitions to 'new words with vowels.
The men oI God should be content with the written Hebrew manuscripts, and cast out the 'Jews`
imaginary vowels.

89

JI. IESOUS CAME 1O EAR1H




15

AEW 1ERUSALEM PROMISED ACAIA (1oel 2.24-27)

1) THE SUB-HEADING.
For 'The Heading oI the prophecy oI New Jerusalem reIer back to verses 18 and 19. In that
place, the 'grain, and the 'new wine, and the 'oil were pledged to Israel by "He Is" oI hosts. See:
page 74. The symbols were construed to be: Iesous is the 'Bread oI LiIe, which was intended by the
'grain. See: John 6.48. The Lord Iesous Anointed taught, by implication or association, that His
'teaching represented 'new wine, and Israel was the 'old bottles not to be used any longer. See: Matt
9.17. Then our Savior`s messages about 'light, and 'lamps, and 'lampstands (which were identiIied
to be the 'From Callings: or, congregations - Rev 1.20) leads us into the study oI the 'lampstand with
seven lamps. These holy seven are the '7 Spirits oI God: or, the 'Holy Spirit. Review Zec 4.2-10 (Ior
7 Spirits), and 4.11-14 (Ior the Two Olive Trees). Compare Revelation, verses 5.6, and 5.12: and 7.12 Ior
synonymous lists oI the seven Spirits oI God. This data is very convincing that the 'oil symbolizes the
'7 Spirits oI God. Further investigation proves that the 'Bread oI LiIe (Iesous) is equal to the 'Word oI
the God (Iesous). See: Rev 19.13. The conclusion oI this investigation oI word-studies is that, 'grain,
new wine, oil are Iigurative speech Ior the 'Word oI the God, Iesous` Teachings, 7 Spirits oI God. The
'Sub-heading (verse 24) presents the same three symbols Ior our consideration. II our suggestion that,
'The Heading was about New Jerusalem is correct, then the 'Sub-heading will also be about the Holy
City.
Furthermore, we have deduced that both 'Heading and 'Sub-heading are oI the same character.
It was presented Ior the reader`s consideration that 'The Heading was about the end oI the story without
any oI the details oI the how the story goes. In like manner, iI we are correct, the 'Sub-heading iumps
over the 'operation oI the Spirit Ior about a hundred years, and totally disregards the Ieats oI the Lord oI
Glory, and those oI His apostles, and oI the Holy Spirit, and presents us with a scene oI only the
conclusion oI the story. So then, we believe that this description oI agricultural products is about liIe aIter
the apostles oI the Lord were 'taken away: or, resurrected in AD 77. But then, the reader is qualiIied to
iudge. For the moment, compare the 'Heading (2.18-19) and the 'Sub-heading (2.24-27).
|Be patient with us on the mathematics. The explanation oI every aspect oI the theme at the same
time is impossible.|

2) THE TEXT (Joel 2.24).
'And the threshing Iloors will be Iull oI grain, and oil, and the winepresses will cover the legs -
Joel 2.24.

When considered to be a literal statement, the Earth (Israel) would be blessed with bumper crops. But
then, Iesous very seldom spoke a message to be taken literally.
Remembering that the symbol 'Earth is indicative oI Israel, we see that these Iigures 'grain, new
wine, oil would produce a bumper crop in New Jerusalem. But then, 'A crop oI what?
A) THE HARVEST.
When was the 'harvest? What did Iesous teach? |Why do the churches not teach what Iesous
taught?| Questions, questions, questions. 'How about some answers?
(1) THE SOWER OF THE SEED.
'He who sows the seed is the Son oI man. The Iield is the world (population), the good seeds are

90
the sons oI the kingdom, but the tares are the sons oI the wicked. The enemy who sowed them is the
Devil, the harvest is the end oI the age, and the reapers are the angels - Mt 13.37-39.
ThereIore, Iesous was talking about liIe aIter the apostles were 'taken away: or, resurrected. That
is what the 'harvest and the 'reapers indicate in these verses. Men had learned long ago, that
understanding is increased iI we ask these questions about any Scripture that we study. 1) Who is
speaking? 2) To whom is he speaking? 3) In what dispensation was he speaking? 4) Does it still apply
today? 5) Interpret Scripture with Scripture. Observe the answers to these questions:
(a) Iesous was speaking:
(b) He was speaking to the twelve apostles:
(c) He was speaking to those under the law: or, to the Second Dispensation:
(d) It certainly does not apply today:
(e) 'Behold, I am coming quickly (Rev 3.11).
A determination oI how many times this message was repeated by Iesous, and His apostles, would
involve several days oI research. But the churches are all ignorant oI this message! What does the
critical term, 'the end oI the age mean? Iesous made this certain by the statements, listed below. And,
this does not constitute ten percent oI the prooI.
(2) THE END OF THE AGE.
'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers ('holy ones - Jude
14), and then He will reward each according to his works. Assuredly, I say to you |Hear, hear!|, there are
some standing here who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt
16.27-28.
Speak oI dogmatism! Anyone believing in the Lord Iesous can be extremely dogmatic about this
statement. But then, the churches are iust as dogmatic that Iesous was wrong!
|However, we do have a little hope in the world today, Ior there is a Preterist Movement underway
that conIesses belieI in these words. But then, they bow to the Pope who teaches that you are only
allowed two resurrections, and so, they deny the resurrection at the End oI the World. See: Rev 20.11-15.
When we begin to accept both extremes to be partially true, then the Lord Iesous will be gloriIied. The
Futurists deny the resurrection in the Iirst century. 'Though the wrong seems oIt so strong, God is the
ruler yet! There is still hope.|
(3) THE POPE`S BLASPHEMY.
'O no, shouts the Pope. 'Believe in me, and ignore Iesous` words. The mystery is explained like
this: Iirst oI all, we separate these two verses (27 and 28): secondly, we move the Iirst verse to the end oI
the world: and thirdly, we move the second verse to the Day oI Pentecost - Paraphrased Irom Catholic
Literature.
So then, Iesous said, 'Yes. The Pope teaches, 'No. And the churches preIer the Pope`s words to
the 'wonderIul words oI liIe! These are the 'traditions oI men that make 'the word oI the God oI no
eIIect (Mark 7.13). 'My pappy believed it, and that is good enough Ior me!
(4) REBUTTAL TO THE POPE.
No one, not even the Pope, has any authority to separate two verses about the same subiect.
|The prophets oI God, such as John on Patmos, would introduce a new subiect like this, 'And I saw
... Then the separation oI verses into new subiects is legitimate.|
Consistency is a mark oI God. ThereIore interpretations oI various Scriptures must agree with the
rest oI the Bible. But the Pope`s interpretation oI Matthew 16.27-28, does not agree with the message in
Matthew 13.37-39: nor does it agree with any other part oI the Bible. Ieosus made His point, clear
enough Ior little children to comprehend, that 'The Lord`s going away would bring about the Day oI
Pentecost, and the outpouring oI the Holy Spirit on the Day oI Pentecost. See: John 14.16-17, 26, 28:
Iesous announced that He would 'go away and 'send the Helper. See also: John 15.26-27, 16.5-10.
The little children are trained in grade school to 'diagram sentences, and analyze the relationship
between the subiect, verb, and obiect. Should not the 'men oI the church be oI equal intelligence?
|However, that they are not mentally equal to the little babes is evident Irom their perverted creeds.|
ThereIore, the Day oI Pentecost conIirmed 'Iesous` going away, but the Pope (see: above) teaches

91
that the 'going away on the Day oI Pentecost was the 'coming oI the Son oI man in His kingdom.
And, 'The simple believes every word, but the prudent looks well to his going (Prov 14.15).
B) THE 'END OF THE AGE -- AGAIN.
(1) THIS GENERATION WILL NOT DIE.
'... and they will see the Son oI man coming on the clouds oI heaven with power and great glory ...
Assuredly, I say to you |Hear, hear!|, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things
|coming on the clouds| take place - Mt 24.30, 34.
NOTE: These words, 'Assuredly, I say to you mean 'listen up, you who have ears! Iesous had
made the date oI His coming simple again. |The little babes could comprehend these words iI their
church and their parents had not deceived them.| 'This generation indicated the twelve apostles, and
Barnabas and Saul, and Lazarus, and Mary and Martha: and included many other persons named in the
New Testament. So that, Iesous was not speaking in generalities, but was being very speciIic, and very
personal. However, other Scriptures more Iully develop this message to mean: 'You will not all pass
away. Stephen and James were murdered beIore the Lord came: and probably hundreds, or thousands,
oI others died beIore this glorious event. Technically speaking, this generation 'did not pass away until
the last one was gone. But John was promised that he would wait, 'till I come. See: Jn 21.23: and
ignore verses 24 and 25, written by 'we(verse 24).
|These two verses contain a gigantic lie! 'And there are also many other things that Iesous did,
which iI they were written one by one, I suppose that even the world itselI could not contain the books
that would be written (21.25). A casual acquaintance with the history oI libraries exposes this statement
as a Ilagrant lie. Besides that, in verse 24, 'we denied Iesous` words in verse 23. This type oI over-
exaggeration was commonplace in the writings oI the Dark Ages. The writer had branded himselI by
such an ignorant statement. The histories oI entire nations, Ior a thousand year period, had been
preserved up to that time. But, the world contained the books! They could have recorded, by inspiration
oI God, every breath that Iesous took, and every time He blinked one eye, and the world would still have
had plenty oI room leIt over. Besides these Iacts, there were histories oI other nations preserved that
'we did not even know existed. We may have more conIidence in verse 23, than we can hope Ior in
verses 24 and 25.|
Once again, this statement oI Iesous` is dogmatism! He accompanied it with a pledge, 'Assuredly.
These verses are in harmony with the verses considered Irom Chapter 16, oI Matthew. They also agree
with all the rest oI the Bible.
(2) THE POPE`S BLASPHEMY.
'When the Church celebrates the liturgy oI Advent each year, she makes present this ancient
expectancy oI the Messiah, Ior by sharing in the long preparation Ior the Savior`s Iirst coming, the
IaithIul renew their ardent desire Ior his second coming - Catechism oI the Catholic Church.
|NOTE: No "churches" in the Bible: but "From Callings" (Ekklessia."|
The Son oI the God taught 'this generation, meaning the Iirst century AD. The Pope teaches, 'not
yet, in AD 2000. Who are we to believe?
(3) THE POPE`S BLASPHEMY RESTATED.
'How do the dead rise? ... 1001 When? DeIinitively 'at the last day, 'at the end oI the world -
Ibid.
This is a lesson in 'Dark Ages Theology. The dictionary described these men in the Iollowing
words under the heading, 'Dark Ages: and it reads: 'so called Irom the idea that this period in Europe
was characterized by intellectual stagnation, widespread ignorance and poverty, cultural decline, etc.
The only art works preserved Irom this period, when compared to the beautiIul Greek statues oI centuries
beIore, conIirms that they were severely retarded. Europe had no scientiIic discoveries during this period,
which is dated: AD 500-1000. 'The Pope was the Iather oI the Dark Ages.
Returning to our comparison oI Iesous` words and the Pope`s words, Iesous taught, 'the harvest is
the end oI the age. He also added: 'This generation will not pass away. But the Pope corrupted the
Lord`s words to read: 'at the end oI the world. This was declared to be in the Iuture in AD 2000.
ThereIore, we are all Iaced with a decision: whether to believe Iesous, or the Pope: Ior you cannot believe

92
them both!

3) WHAT FOLLOWED THE 'END OF THE AGE: DID GOD DIE?
Did Iesous stay back in the Iirst century, as the Pope teaches? How does His Holiness convince
men oI his, 'Dead God Theory? Is the reader Iamiliar with this process oI deception? The Pope`s
'prison house oI darkness is Iilled to overIlowing by three principle lines oI attack.
The most eIIective means oI 'deceiving the simple (Prov 14.15, Rev 20.7-8) was by 'stealing the
Bible. This was accomplished with little, or no, opposition. The papists inIiltrated the Protestant
Seminaries and Bible Colleges, and trained the clergy in a system oI 'Selective Reading. All preachers
were convinced to limit their remarks to: 'The dead Jews! The Dead Jews! The dead Jews! Or on the
other hand, 'Iesous is in the Iuture! -- in the Iuture! -- in the Iuture! Mankind is now 6000 years old, but
the preachers are undeterred by this Iact. 'The dead Jews! The dead Jews! Almost all oI their sermons
(unless on some speculative theory not Iound in the Bible) are conIined to a period oI 74 years: 4 BC to
AD 70. Iesous` birth is still emphasized, and His Ileshly ministry, as well as His death, and burial, and
resurrection, and even the Ascension. Rarely, the Iall oI Jerusalem, in AD 70, is mentioned. 'What oI
the other men oI earth? The preachers totally ignore them to support the Pope`s, 'Dead God Theory.
One may ask, 'What did God do in the second century? But this subiect is not entertained in the pulpits.
|The 'Dead God Theory is also represented by the Pope to be the, 'Big Gap Theory. According
to His Holiness, at the end oI the world, Iesous will come back to liIe and save us all. But Ior the last
1900 years we have been in the, 'Big Gap: with no God and no Bible. These two theories, oI the Pope,
promote Preterism (past tense), and Futurism: but nothing in the present tense.|
Secondly, the Pope has been instrumental in corrupting the Johnny-come-lately Bible translations.
Literally hundreds oI words have been changed Irom right to wrong in our liIetime. When we check them
out, almost invariable they have been changed to agree with the Pope`s corrupt translation oI the Bible.
The preachers have been instrumental in promoting popery by this method. The Greek word 'baptizo
was translated beIore the King James Version oI the Bible translation, in AD 1611: and again in 1826.
But the Ecumenical Movement had banned the translation oI this word, and many others, in order to
promote popery.
The third line oI attack is directed against the Book oI Iesous` Revelation. 'The dead Jews! The
dead Jews! The papists teach that Iesous was not really a Prophet oI God. Then they add, that
Revelation was not really a prophecy. Their interpretation oI the Book oI Revelation is limited to, 'The
dead Jews! Since 1560, and the Geneva Bible, the men oI God taught that Revelation is a progressive
prediction oI things to come until the end oI the world. The last publication oI this sort was, 'Halley`s
Bible Handbook, put out in 1944. Now we will counter the Pope`s, 'Dead God Theory with the Bible
message: 'Iesous Is Eternal!
A) IESOUS IS ETERNAL!
'Iesous Anointed the same yesterday, today, and into the ages oI the ages - Heb 13.8.
NOTE: The word, 'Iorever is not Iound in the Bible.

In this beautiIul verse, Iesous was pictured to be, 'Past, Present, and Future. But then, the Pope, and the
Protestant clergy teach the Lord oI the Earth (New Jerusalem) is 'past tense only! What are all oI these
'ages reIerring to in these verses? Do multiple 'ages represent only, 'The dead Jews?
B) THE FATHER OF LIGHTS IS ETERNAL!
'Every good giIt and every perIect giIt is Irom above, and comes down Irom the Father oI lights, in
whom is no variableness or shadow oI turning - Jas 1.17.
Has the reader received any oI the 'good giIts Irom the Father oI lights lately? These include rain,
and Iood, and clothing, and a home: besides many spiritual blessings. The Pope, and the Protestant
clergy, explain this to mean, 'that God lived in the Iirst century only. Why do they never include the
'second century? Is that too much to expect Irom a history oI 6000 years? But then, dear reader, men
were not always this retarded. Only since 1948 have the churches endorsed such a stupid doctrine. We
were with the 'men oI reason beIore 1948, and do honestly testiIy that they believed that, 'Iesous is

93
alive! See: Revelation, in Halley`s Bible Handbook, published in 1944.
C) IESOUS IS ETERNAL! -- AGAIN.
'... Do not be aIraid: I am the First and the Last. I am He who lives, and was dead, and look, I am
alive into the ages oI the ages - Rev 1.17-18.
Once again, we have run into the 'multiple ages oI the Lord Iesous. Were all oI these 'multiple
ages in the Iirst century only? Did the 'Dead Jews live in each one oI these 'multiple ages? What
does the reader think? The reader is qualiIied to iudge.

4) THE 'MULTIPLE AGES DEFINED: PETER`S THREE DISPENSATIONS.
A) THE PRE-FLOOD ERA.
'... by which the world (population) that then existed perished, being Ilooded with water - 2Pet 3.6.
The Flood was in about 2483 BC, according to the Hebrew manuscripts, and only eight souls were
spared. Noah and his Iamily were 'saved by water, which was a type oI the 'One Dipping (Eph 4.5).
See Peter`s explanation oI this 'type and antitype lesson, in his Iirst letter, verses 18 to 22. ThereIore the
progeny oI Noah constituted the Second Dispensation, as well as the Third Dispensation. But then,
something changed to bring in the Third Dispensation. What could that be?
B) THE 'OLD HEAVENS DISPENSATION.
'But the Heavens and the Earth (Israel) which are now preserved by the same word, are reserved Ior
Iire (Joel 2.30-31) until the Day oI Judgment ... But the Day oI the Lord will come (Iuture in about AD
65) as a thieI in the night, in which the Heavens (Governments) will pass away with a great noise (oI
battle) ... both the Earth (Congregation oI Israel) and the works that are in it (rebellion against God) will
be burned up ... because oI which the Heavens (Governments) will be dissolved, and the Elements (Sun,
Moon, and Stars) will melt with Iervent heat? - 2Pet 3.7, 10, 12.
The Pre-Ilood Era was the First Dispensation, but they perished. Now Israel is seen to be the
Second Dispensation, and they were Ioretold to perish. |Those who perished were: 'The dead Jews!
Why do the churches still attempt to relate the 'dead Jews with liIe today? Could it be because that is
what the Pope teaches?| The Second Dispensation ended in AD 77. |We have not Iorgotten our promise
oI 'mathematical prooIs.|
C) THE THIRD DISPENSATION.
'Nevertheless we, according to promise, look Ior New Heavens and a New Earth in which
righteousness (meaning Iesous) dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
What is this 'promise? Where is it recorded? The antecedent is recorded: 'Where is the promise
oI His coming? For since the Iathers (Abraham, Isaac, Jacob) Iell asleep, all things continue as Irom the
beginning oI Creation (oI Israel). See: 2Pet 3.4. Iesous taught, 'I am the resurrection and the liIe. He
who believes in Me, though he may die, he will live. And whoever lives and believes in Me will never
die. Do you believe this? (John 11.25-26).
This is the Third Dispensation. Iesous was the Lord oI the 'dead and the living, beIore the
resurrection, and at the resurrection, and into the ages oI the ages. See: Rom 14.9. Once again, the
resurrection in 'this generation had been dogmatized. Some 'may die (but live at the resurrection), and
others would 'live, and 'never die. Instead oI death, their bodies would 'be changed -- in a moment, in
the twinkling oI an eye, at the last trump. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised
incorruptible, and we (living) will be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this
mortal must put on immortality (1Cor 15.51-53).
This resurrection is described at the end oI Chapter 2, oI Joel: and New Jerusalem, and her Iuture
were the subiect oI Chapter 3, oI Joel. The apostle Peter interpreted Joel 2.28-32 to be in the Iirst century:
what did you expect Chapter 3 to be about? But that is not the end oI our list oI 'ages to come. New
Jerusalem was 'on earth! This is despite the Pope`s doctrine to the contrary. He is always wrong
anyway.| His Holiness teaches that New Jerusalem will be in Third Heaven, with God, aIter the End oI
the Time. The Papists are prone to either lock everything up back in the Iirst century, or else push it to
the End oI The World. ThereIore, they have no 'Living God. But New Jerusalem is recorded to have a
resurrection oI the iust and oI the uniust. This is the Fourth Dispensation, and our Hope Ior salvation. No

94
one is saved without a resurrection! This condemns Preterism, that the Bible was 'completely IulIilled in
AD 70. II this is true, then they will never get to heaven.
D) THE FOURTH DISPENSATION.
'Now I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth, Ior the Iirst Heaven and the Iirst Earth (Israel) had
passed away. Also there was no more Sea (Gentiles) ... He who overcomes will inherit all things, and I
will be his God and he will be My son. But the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually
immoral, sorcerers, idolaters, and all liars will have their part in the lake which burns with Iire and sulIur,
which is the Second Death - Rev 21.1, 7-8.
II the Pope`s theory is true (perish the thought), then those in Third Heaven, with God, will be cast
'into the lake oI Iire, and will suIIer the Second Death. The rest will be resurrected away Irom God to
'who knows where. His Holiness has a rather bizarre creed. But as Ior me, and mine, we preIer the
Bible.
Joel`s, 'Heading, and his 'Sub-heading picture both the 'IirstIruits who lived, and the
resurrection oI the dead, in Third Heaven with God. But Joel also portrayed New Jerusalem on Terra
Firma (Earth). Later, in verses 28 to 32, Joel will become more speciIic about how all oI this came about
in the Iirst century. But presently, we must content ourselves with his message about New Jerusalem.

5) THE SECOND TEXT (Joel 2.25-26).
'And I will restore to you the years that the locust has eaten, the cankerworm, and the caterpillar,
and the palmerworm: My great army whom I sent among you. And you will eat: to eat and be satisIied,
and praise the name oI 'He Is Gods' oI you that has dealt with you wonderIully. And My people will not
be ashamed to the age - Joel 2.25-26.
A) "HE IS" DID RESTORE THE YEARS.
In our investigation oI the meaning oI the words, 'I will restore, let us consider the 'Four Bugs
(Joel 1.4: pp. 15-19). What did the 'Four Bugs take away? You will recall that these have been named
to have been: Pul, and Tiglath-Pileser, and Shalmaneser, and Shalmaneser again. Assyria had 'carried
oII Samaria: or, the Ten Northern Tribes, in 721 BC: so that, 'they ceased to be a people (Isa 7.7-9).
AIterwards, the kingdom oI Judah was decimated by the Assyrians under Sennacherib.
(1) 'The Vine has dried up, and the Fig Tree has withered: the Pomegranate Tree, the Palm Tree
also, and the Apple Tree -- all the Trees oI the Field (Kings oI Israel) are withered: surely ioy has
withered away Irom the sons oI men - Joel 1.12.
Misery and woe: blood and guts! This continued Ior a considerable period oI time. Salvation only
Iollows the conviction oI sin. The Iounding oI New Jerusalem, and her anointing with the Spirit oI God,
would restore these things, which are symbols Ior Israel.
|See: Zec 12.10-14, and Jn 19.37, and Rev 1.7, to observe the records oI the 'anointing oI New
Jerusalem. Iesous, in His Revelation, placed this glorious event in the Iuture when Revelation was
written, in AD 67. The verse in John was merely to identiIy who had 'pierced Me. They would 'look
on Me aIter the resurrection in 'this generation.|
The prophets oI God had ambiguous messages, addressing all oI Israel, and mixing condemnation
and destruction with mercy and deliverance. For, 'the remnant saved, see: Isa 10 & 11. Chapter 10 is
predominantly about the long suIIering oI Israel at the hands oI her Gentile conquerors (Babylon, Persia,
Greece, Rome), and the doom oI 'two-thirds (Zec 13.8), and 'a remnant saved (10.20-23). Then
Chapter 11 Iollows with the ioyIul news oI the Savior oI the world: the salvation oI the Jews: the adding
oI the Gentiles to Iesous` From Calling: and the Iounding oI New Jerusalem: which included the
resurrection (some standing here will not taste death). This was the 'Great Gathering.
Compare: Isa 49.22-23, and Rev 21.24, and Isa 66.19-20, and Heb 9.8, and Rom 8.20-21, and Rom
11.24, and Rom 11.28-29. But the message was repeated so Irequently, it would be impractical to print
out all the verses. However we Ieel compelled to add one more sample:
(2) 'There will be a Highway (Street oI Gold) Ior the remnant oI His people who will be leIt Irom
Assyria, as it was Ior Israel in the day that he came up Irom the land oI Egypts - Isa 11.16.
Joel had pictured the 'Great Gathering under our titles, 'The Heading (2.18-19), and the 'Sub-

95
heading (2.24-27). But then, none oI these 'Trees representing Israel (Joel 1.7, 12) are mentioned in
Revelation as being restored. See: Rev 21 & 22. Why is this? Did we possibly miss them? Maybe they
are really there! What do you think?
B) THE TREE OF LIFE.
(1) 'In the middle oI its street (New Jerusalem`s - vs 21.2), and oI the River (oI LiIe - vs 22.1), Irom
here and Irom there, was a Tree oI LiIe (King oI LiIe), producing twelve Iruits each yielding its Iruit (I
am the Vine, you are the branches) every month. The Leaves oI the Tree (Iesous) were Ior the healing oI
the (12) Nations (Tribes) - Rev 22.2.
NOTE: We are grateIul to the Trinitarian Bible Society, and to the editor, Jay P. Green, Sr., Ior the
proper translation oI this verse. There is only one 'Tree oI LiIe, and so, it could not be 'on either side oI
the river: or else, it must be two, or more, trees. We have conIirmed the Greek, and Mr. Green is correct.
We have also conIirmed that the translation in Ezekiel 47.12 is also erroneous:

(2) 'Along the bank oI the River (oI LiIe), on this side and that, will grow all trees used Ior Iood:
their leaves will not wither, and their Iruit will not Iail.
We have determined that the Iollowing translation is correct: In the Hebrew the 'Tree is singular,
and 'on this side and that should read: 'and what this, what that? Then we have a new translation:
(3) 'Along the bank oI the River (oI LiIe), and what this, what that, will grow every Iruit oI Tree,
He will grow ... - Eze 47.12.
Our celebrated lexicographer, John R. Kohlenberger III, in his Interlinear NIV Hebrew-English Old
Testament,
4
agrees on all oI these points 'in the Hebrew works: but not in the NIV translation in the
margin. We are grateIul Ior all the expert help supplied Ior this task oI straightening out the Ialse
translations Irom a less enlightened period oI time.
In Revelation, 'Irom here and Irom there, has been considered to be 'Irom Egypts and Irom
Assyria (the Street oI Gold): and then, 'and what this (Egypts) what that (Assyria) would mean the
same thing. But our Iocal point is the Tree oI LiIe (Iesous). The diversions were deemed necessary to
deIend ourselves Irom Ialse accusations.
Men oI earth had lost contact with the Tree oI LiIe, when Adam and Eve were driven out oI the
Garden oI Eden: 'lest he put out his hand and take also oI the Tree oI LiIe, and eat, and live into the ages
(Gen 3.22). But then, aIter the nation oI Israel was destroyed, man was reunited with the Tree oI LiIe.
Possibly, the Tree oI LiIe replaced all oI these other trees representing Israel, and recorded by Joel. II this
is true, then those 'trees were alluded to in the 'restoration oI Israel.
C) ISRAEL RESTORED SEVENFOLD.
'Moreover the light oI the (New) Moon will be as the light oI the (New) Sun, and the light oI the
(New) Sun will be sevenIold, as the light oI seven days (oI the Old Sun), in the day that 'He Is' binds up
the bruise oI His people, and heals the stroke oI their wound - Isa 30.26.
The boundaries oI Israel were '1600 Iurlongs (Rev 14.20). The 'Ioursquare City expanded to
'12,000 Iurlongs (Rev 21.16). |1600 Furlongs X 7.5 12,000 Furlongs.| A time and a place Ior
everything. We will identiIy the 'corners oI the Holy City later. In our estimation, Joel had predicted
these events with the words, 'So I will restore to you the years oI (the Four bugs). The rest oI verse 24
to 26 apply also to the New Heavens and a New Earth.

6) THEN YOU WILL KNOW THAT I AM IN ISRAEL.
'Then you will know that I am in the midst oI Israel: I am 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s) and there
is no other. My people will never be put to shame - Joel 2.27.
A) IN THE MIDST OF ISRAEL.
(1) 'And there will be no more Curse (oI the law - Gal 3.13), but the throne oI the God and oI the
Lamb will be in it, and His servants will serve Him - Rev 22.3.
The God and the Lamb are the light oI the Holy City (Rev 21.23), and the 'dogs are outside the
walls in the dark. They are barking their heads oII without even a Moon to bark at, Ior the 'light is only

96
inside the City walls. See: Rev 22.15. Now, without this knowledge oI the 'diIIerence between 'inside,
and outside the City walls, it is impossible to comprehend Joel`s words: 'My people will never be put to
shame. For instance, Pope Gregory I was the 'Iather oI the Dark Ages, and Pope Leo III was the
'Iather oI the Inquisitions. But these perversions did not dim the 'light inside the City walls -- only
those outside the walls were in darkness.
(2) 'But the Woman (New Jerusalem) was given two wings oI a great eagle, that she might Ily into
the wilderness to her place, where she is nourished Ior a time and times and halI a time (42 Months) Irom
the presence oI the Serpent - Rev 12.14.
The 42 Months will be discussed by Joel in Chapter 3. This is linear prophesy. The predictions oI
Joel did not end in the Iirst century, as the Pope teaches. The 'Woman (New Jerusalem) is now
'conIined again, aIter the 'thousand year reign with Anointed. The same rules apply to the second
'murder oI the Two Witnesses oI God, as had been in eIIect during the Iirst 'murder oI the two
Witnesses (See: Rev 11.2-7). Outside the walls oI the Holy City it is cold and dark. The 'dogs are
prominent in society, 'yapping their heads oII. But the picture is diIIerent inside the walls: men have a
loving relationship with God and the Lamb, and 'they walk in the light with the Lamb. See: Rev 20.4-
10 Ior the Millennium and the 'captivity oI the Woman.
(3) 'They went up on the breadth oI the Earth (New Jerusalem) and surrounded the Camp oI the
holy ones and the Beloved City - Rev 20.9.
But the God oI Might` (:: :s) kept the 'dogs outside the walls.

7) JOEL BEGINS TO BECOME MORE SPECIFIC.
'The Heading (Joel 2.18-19) and the 'Sub-heading (2.24-27) have been predictions oI the
conclusion oI the ministry oI Iesous, and oI His apostles, in relation to the Jews. However (the reader has
noticed) these were conclusions with no explanation oI the contributing Iactors Ior the victory. Now,
beginning in verse 2.28, the prophet oI God will detail the battle, and the victory. In other words, we will
begin to examine the 'salvation oI the Lord Iesous.
Our next chapter will address events on the Day oI Pentecost, with comments Irom the apostles, and
the spiritual revolution that Iollowed.

97






1

FILLIAC IA 1HE CAP

The reader is to bear in mind that Joel`s prophecy is a 'summary oI the Bible message Irom 669 BC till
AD 1870. Summaries are not intended to be exhaustive commentaries oI the entire story oI this period,
and so, by necessity they contain gaps in the story line. However, the Bible has no gaps! What this
means to us is that the gaps in one account oI the Bible story are covered in detail in other places.
Usually, anything omitted by one writer is covered by more than one other prophet oI God. Our train oI
thought, at this place in the story, has been to introduce the, 'Teacher oI Righteousness: who is Iesous
the Lord. See: Joel 2.23. Next the prophet previewed the glory oI New Jerusalem. See: 2.24-27.
Now we will be treated to an account oI the Day oI Pentecost, when God poured out His Spirit,
and the eIIects oI this operation oI the Spirit. However, this ignored Iesous` ministry in the Ilesh. But,
though Joel skipped over Iesous` liIe as a human being and as God (Immanuel God with us),
nevertheless, Daniel Ioretold the Messiah`s coming. See: Daniel 9.24-27. Isaiah, and Jeremiah,
Zechariah alluded to these events under the subiect topic, 'The Branch. See: Isa 11, and Jer 23.5: 33.15:
and Zec 6.12. But we will now observe other sources oI this most Iamous oI all tales oI men and God on
earth.

1) GOD CAME TO EARTH.
'And without controversy great is the mystery oI godliness: God was made evident in the Ilesh,
He was iustiIied in the Spirit, He was seen by messengers, He was proclaimed among Gentiles, He was
believed in the world, He was taken up in glory - 1Tim 3.16.

This is about as concise a message as we will Iind on this broad range oI events. The 'Ilesh
began with the virgin birth Irom Mary. The 'Spirit was the voice Irom Heaven announcing, 'This is My
Son. The 120 'students in Acts, Chapter 1, would be some oI the 'messengers who saw Iesous.
Cornelius, and Iriends, added to Iesous` From Calling, and Paul`s missionary zeal, IulIilled 'proclaimed
among Gentiles. The 'world represented the population in the Roman empire, Jews as well as the
Gentile 'believers: in our opinion. Again, the 120 'students saw Iesous 'taken up in glory. The Iirst
Iour books oI the New Testament will provide any additional inIormation required by the reader. These
are: Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John.

2) THE SPIRIT TESTIFIED THAT IESOUS IS GOD.
A) An angel instructed Joseph about Iesous, while His Ileshly body was still in the virgin Mary`s
womb, inIorming Joseph, 'you will call His name Iesous, Ior He will save His people Irom their sins
(Matt 1.21). The manner in which Iesous saved the believers, such as 'by His blood, and through His
'High Priesthood, and as a 'Law-giver (Deut 18.15) -- saving men by His word, through the Spirit, and
in the power oI Iorgiveness oI sin -- proved that Iesous is God. Besides Thomas conIirmed this Iact, and
he was not rebuked Ior conIessing that Iesous was, 'My Lord and My God (Jn 20.28). Examples oI
servants oI the Living God rebuking men Ior worshipping them, because they were not God, included:
John being restrained Irom worshipping an angel (Rev 19.10), and Cornelius Irom worshipping Peter
(Acts 10.26), and the men at Lystra Ior intending to worship Paul (Acts 14.11-16). But when accused by
the Pharisees Ior not rebuking those worshipping HimselI, Iesous made clear that He did not need to
rebuke any Ior considering Him to be the 'Son oI David: and 'surely the kingdom oI God has come

98
upon you. See: Matt 12.23-28.
B) 'This is My beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased - Matt 3.17.
C) 'His servant was healed that same hour ... that it might be IulIilled which was spoken by
Isaiah the prophet, saying, He HimselI took our inIirmities and bore our sicknesses` - Mt 8.13, 17.
D) 'and He was transIigured beIore them. His Iace shone like the sun and His clothes became as
white as light. And behold, Moses and Eliiah appeared to them, talking with Him - Mt 17.2-3.
Who was this Man, that the dead came to visit Him?
E) When the Iesous was cruciIied: 'Now Irom the sixth hour (noon) until the ninth hour (3 PM)
there was darkness over all the land - Mt 27.45.
The plague on Egypts Ior three days was similar to these three hours: see: Ex 10.22.
F) 'He is not here: Ior He is risen (Irom the dead), as He said. Come, see the place where the
Lord was lying - Mt 28.6.
G) 'Now when He had spoken these things, while they watched, He was taken up, and a cloud
received Him out oI their sight - Acts 1.9.
These represent a Iew, oI many, miracles which were perIormed through the Spirit oI God, to
testiIy that Iesous is God. |The skeptic will ask, 'Why are there no miracles today? And, the churches
today have no decent reply, Ior they have all denied the prophesies IulIilled Irom the Book oI Revelation.
'The IulIillment oI prophecy is a miracle oI God.|

3) IESOUS CONFIRMED THAT THE LAW OF MOSES WOULD CONTINUE.
A) NOT ONE WORD WILL PASS AWAY FROM THE LAW.
(1) 'Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to
IulIill. For assuredly, I say to you, till The Heavens and The Earth` (Israel) pass away, one iot or one
tittle will by no means pass Irom the law till all is IulIilled. Whoever thereIore breaks one oI the least oI
these commandments, and teaches men so, will be called least in the kingdom oI Heaven (New
Jerusalem) ...` - Mt 5.17-19.
NOTE: New Jerusalem was two 'Heavens (Governments). See: Isa 65.17, and 2Pet 3.13. But
then, there was only one 'Earth. See: Rev 21.1. The resurrection (in 'this generation) changed Third
Heaven, which was the Eternal Abode oI God, into a 'New Third Heaven, because men oI earth were
raised up to live with God. The citizenship being changed, the Third Heaven was also changed. 'Israel,
and the 'Gentiles, are described to be 'beIore the throne oI God, on the Sea oI Glass. Israel is pictured
in these words, 'in the Heaven and in the Earth. Israel was the chosen nation oI God, and so, the
Gentiles are symbolized as 'down under the Earth (Israel). See: 1Ki 8.16, Rev 5.13. AIter the split in
the prophesy, Irom (Two) New Heavens and (One) New Earth (2Pet 3.13): there remained (One) New
Heaven and (One) New Earth (Rev 21.1).|
Where was the other New Heaven? That was the New Third Heaven (Rev 5).
New Jerusalem in Third Heaven, and New Jerusalem on earth, are linked together by the
'priesthood in Third Heaven. These priests were ordained while still citizens oI earth. See: 1Pet 2.5, 9.
Again, while on earth, they were promised:
(2) 'He who overcomes (is resurrected), I will make him a pillar in the temple oI My God (Rev
7.15), and he will go out no more (Irom the temple). I will write on him the name oI My God (Heavenly
Father) and the name oI the city oI My God, the New Jerusalem, which comes down out oI Heaven Irom
My God. And I will write on him My new name (The Word oI the God - Rev 19.13) - Rev 3.12.
The 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom (Jas 1.18) were named to be a 'holy priesthood while still living
on earth. See: 1Pet 2.5, 9. Iesous numbered '144,000 IirstIruits. See: Rev 7, and 14.1. But then, their
promise to the oIIice oI 'priests oI New Jerusalem was repeated again while they were on earth (Rev
1.6). Then it was conIirmed aIter the resurrection (in 'this generation - Mt 24.34.)
(3) 'You are worthy to take the scroll, and to open its seals ... and have made us kings and priests
to our God: and we will reign over the Earth (New Jerusalem) - Rev 5.9-10.
NOTE: The skeptic will complain that the preposition epi should read 'on, because that is the
most common translation oI that Greek word. But then, they are hypocritical, Ior they allow alternate

99
deIinitions when it pleases them. The King James Version translated epi as 'over 22 times. Common
sense must be employed occasionally. The spirits 'beIore the throne oI God, in Third Heaven (Rev
5.10) cannot 'reign on the earth. Abraham described the 'great gulI between Hell and Paradise to be
impassable. See: Luke 16.25-26. This was beIore the resurrection. AIter the resurrection it would be
even more impassable.

Added to these arguments, the 'Iirst resurrection even added more martyrs oI the Roman and
Papal Inquisitions to Third Heaven, and 'they reigned with Anointed Ior a thousand years. So then, the
'kings and priests in Third Heaven did not 'reign on earth: but they surely 'reigned over Earth (New
Jerusalem). By these principles, we can clearly see the connection between New Jerusalem in Third
Heaven, and New Jerusalem on earth.
B) COMPARING ECCLESIASTES FOR THE 'GAP.
(1) 'Remember your Creator beIore the money cord is loosed (Isa 55.1 - Free Favor), or the
golden bowl is broken (Rev 5.8 - Censer oI Incense), or the barrel brings to birth (Mt 13.33 - Kingdom oI
God), at the Fountain (John 4.10-14 - Living Water),or the wheel is broken (Isa 28.23-28 - Cartwheel Ior
cummin: time to sow), at the Spring (Isa 28.29 - Irom 'He Is' ().
Then the dust will return to the earth as it was (Dan 12.1-2 - Death).
and the spirit will return to Gods who gave it (Dan 12.3 - Resurrection) - Eccl 12.6-7.
The Law oI Moses continued to be in eIIect (Ior the Jews only) until the nation oI Israel was
destroyed, and New Jerusalem was Iounded, in AD 77. Solomon had summarized this period oI time
suIIiciently. But then, Iesous did not state this commandment only once. The next paragraph will
consider another record oI the Lord Iesous` commandment Ior the Jews to continue in the Law, even
though they were also 'sons oI Iaith. The covenant was with the entire nation, and was not terminated
until the nation was destroyed, and disowned by God.
However, the Gentiles were not oI the nation oI Israel. And because the Law was passing away,
God avoided much conIusion by commanding the Gentiles not to keep the Law. It would be perplexing
to teach the Gentiles to obey the Law oI Moses, which would soon pass away.
|This has conIused the Pope, who teaches that 'The Law oI Moses ended at the cross. But it is
Iolly to consider one-halI oI the situation as though it were the entire story. So then, Jews obeyed the
Law, and Gentiles were prohibited Irom obeying the Law.|
(2) 'In Him you (Gentiles) were also circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, by
putting oII the body oI the sins oI the Ilesh, by the circumcision oI the Anointed, buried with Him in
dipping, in which you also were raised with Him through Iaith in the working oI the God, who raised Him
Irom the dead. And you being dead in your trespasses and uncircumcision oI your Ilesh, He has made
alive together with Him, having Iorgiven you all trespasses, having wiped out the handwriting oI
ordinances (Law oI Moses) that was against us, which was contrary to us. And He has taken it out oI the
way, having nailed it to the cross ... So let no one iudge you in Iood or in drink, or regarding a Iestival or
a new moon or sabbaths - Col 2.11-14, 16.
Paul`s letter to the From Callings oI Galatia was also addressed to Gentiles, and exhorted them to
keep themselves Iree oI the Law. His letter to Rome was addressed to a mixed congregation oI Jews and
Gentiles, and so, many stumble at the message.
(3) 'For as many as have sinned without law will also perish without law, and as many as have
sinned in the law will be iudged by the law - Rom 2.12.
(4) 'But now the righteousness oI God apart Irom the law is revealed, being witnessed by the
Law and the Prophets, even the righteousness oI God, through Iaith oI Iesous Anointed, to all (Jews) and
on all (Gentiles). For there is no diIIerence ... - Rom 3.21-22.
(5) 'And he received the sign oI circumcision, a seal oI the righteousness oI the Iaith which he
had while still uncircumcised, that he might be the Iather oI all those who believe, though they are
uncircumcised, that the righteousness might be imputed to them also, and the Iather to those who not only
are oI the circumcision, but who also walk in the steps oI the Iaith which our Iather Abraham had while

100
still uncircumcised - Rom 4.11-12.
ThereIore, Paul taught that there were two covenants: one Ior the Jews, and the second Ior the
Gentiles. And these two groups were saved diIIerently.
|But His Holiness, the Pope, teaches that God cannot have two covenants in eIIect at the same
time. (He also teaches much more Ioolishness.) But then, the Bible conIirms 12 covenants in eIIect
simultaneously in the Iirst century. These were with: Moses, New Jerusalem: Curse oI the Serpent, and oI
the Woman, and oI Adam: and covenant with Noah: and Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob: and Aaron and
sons, and Phinehas, and David: and even a covenant with Iesous: making thirteen covenants. See: Isa
42.6. Many oI these are still in eIIect today.|
While Paul endorsed the law Ior Jews, he made clear that 'it was not Ior righteousness` sake, but
was the 'curse oI the Law on Israel. See: Gal 3.13. The problems oI Jews not eating 'unclean Ioods,
while the Gentiles could eat anything, was addressed in Chapter 14, oI Romans. Paul wrote the same
message to Corinth:
(6) 'becoming under the law, to those under the law (Jews): and without law to those without
law (Gentiles) - 1Cor 9.19-22.
So that all may understand, Iesous stated the commandment to obey the Law again.
C) OBEY THE SCRIBES AND PHARISEES.
'The scribes and Pharisees sit in Moses` seat. ThereIore whatever they tell you to observe, that
observe and do, but do not do according to their works: Ior they say, and do not do - Matt 23.2-3.
The 120 'students were obeying the Law oI Moses on the Day oI Pentecost. This was a Jewish
Iestival, which the Gentiles (Col 2.16) were ordered not to keep. The Pope, and the teachers oI the Dark
Ages, deceived men to believe that this was on Sunday. But nothing is Iarther Irom the truth. Consider
the critical terms: (1) Jews, (2) in the temple, (3) at a Jewish Iestival. But we will determine the day oI
the week Ior all who are interested.
D) THE DAY OF PENTECOST WAS WHICH DAY OF THE WEEK?
Moses was the authority, being instructed by God, Ior determining when the Iirst day oI the
Passover should begin. This was on 'the Iourteenth day oI the Iirst month, at evening: which was also
described to be 'the IiIteenth day. See: Lev 23.5-6: Ex 12.6: Mark 14.12-17. The Jewish 'day was
Irom sundown to sundown.
(1) 'For the evening and the morning were the Iirst day - Gen 1.5.
One day ended at sundown, while the Iollowing day began at sundown. ThereIore when the light
and darkness were oI equal duration: the Evening oI 12 hours preceded the Morning oI 12 hours.
|Our days are deIined by Roman standards, where halI the night oI any given day begins at
midnight (#1). Then Iollows 12 hours oI daylight (#2): iI the night and day are oI equal duration. Finally,
the third part oI our day is the second halI oI the night until midnight (#3). But you can see that the Jews`
day was less conIusing than ours is today.|
Iesous was cruciIied on the 'sixth day oI the Passover. This was on Wednesday. Then the Lord
was in the tomb Ior 'three days and three nights (Mt 12.40). The resurrection was on 'one oI sabbaths:
or, 'sevens. The translation, 'Iirst day oI the week is terrible work! In the Greek there is no word Ior
'Iirst, and no word Ior 'day, and no word Ior 'week. Quite a mess!
John demonstrated the cruciIixion on the 'sixth day by several critical terms. (1) 'The
Preparation. 'Preparation Ior what? See: Jn 19.14, 19.36, 19.42. (2) Next was the 'great (OGICNJ)
day. |The Pope`s 'high day has Iinally been corrected in our translations.| (3) Then, last but not least,
the 'great day was deIined to be the 'last day oI the Ieast. See: Jn 7.37. The 'Preparation, the day oI
our Lord`s cruciIixion, was to prepare Ior the 'Great Day, or the 'Last Day oI the Passover. ThereIore
Iesous was murdered on the 'sixth day oI the Passover.
II the 'sixth day was on Wednesday, as we have documented, then the 'seventh day was on
Thursday, and the 'Iirst day oI the Passover was on the preceding Friday.
Besides the speciIic and mathematical prooI, the Bible also records that the 'priests were aIraid to
arrest the Iesous on the Ieast day (Iirst day), because they Ieared the people. See: Mt 26.5, Mk 14.2, Lk
22.1-2. And so, the prooI, that Iesous was not cruciIied at the beginning oI the Passover, is both

101
'general and 'speciIic.
Now then, when did they begin to count the 50 days oI Pentecost? Moses instructed the
Israelites:
(2) 'And you will count Ior yourselves Irom the day aIter the Sabbath, Irom the day that you
brought the sheaI oI the wave oIIering: seven Sabbaths will be completed (49 days). Count 50 days (add
one day) to the day aIter the seventh Sabbath: then you will oIIer a new grain oIIering to 'He Is' () -
Lev 23.15-16.
The phrase, 'the day aIter the Sabbath (15th day) reIers to the 'sixteenth day oI the Iirst month.
They were instructed to have 'a holy convocation (Sabbath) on the Iirst and seventh days oI the
Passover. The Passover when Iesous was cruciIied began on Friday. The 'day aIter the Sabbath would
be Saturday. FiIty days Irom Saturday is Saturday! So then, Peter, and the others oI the 120 'students
were in the temple, on Saturday, on the Day oI Pentecost.
|OI course the Pope diIIers with us on this subiect, and all others. His Holiness teaches that
Iesous was cruciIied on Good Friday, and resurrected on Sunday, so that, 'three days and three nights in
the tomb was only 'one-and-one-halI days! Or, '3 days and 3 nights 1.5 days.|
As Joel has a 'Heading, and a 'Sub-heading, which were Iorecasts oI things to come, and not in
strict chronological order, so our mention oI the Day oI Pentecost at this time is not in strict chronological
order. This was done to round out this chapter, which would have been too short otherwise, and the
Iuture chapter would have been too long iI this subiect was included. May the reader exercise merciIul
iudgment.

102






17

IESOUS' EXAMPLE OF COAJERSIOA (More Cap)

God`s message Ior righteousness, 'apart Irom the law (Rom 3.21, 10.4) is declared throughout the Bible.
Paul quoted many statements Irom the Old Testament, in his letter to Rome, supporting this principle oI
'righteousness without the law. But then, the churches today are in the dark. Creed-makers, oI several
denominations had published books centuries ago, which have been perennial best-sellers. However,
while all oI them were pretending that they had perIect knowledge, they never agreed with each other: or,
with the Bible.
What is the cause oI this great ignorance, in the churches, about the message oI Iesous` path to
righteousness? The Bible had recorded it clearly. What is going on here? Any three men, oI average
education, who are dedicated to the truth, should be able to agree on this subiect. The reason Ior
mentioning three men is that we are all prone to error. When one would have a Ialse perception oI the
meaning oI the Scripture: or, even iI two should entertain Ialse notions about a Scripture: they would
agree with the third man with the right comprehension oI the message. That is iI they were morally
honest. The causes oI Ialse creeds will next be considered.

1) REASONS FOR MISUNDERSTANDING THE BIBLE.
A) THE FEAR OF "HE IS" () IS MISSING.
(1) 'The Fear oI 'He Is' is the Beginning (#1) oI Knowledge, but Iools despise Wisdom and
Instruction - Prov 1.7.
(2) 'And do not Iear those who kill the body but cannot kill the soul. But rather Iear Him who is
able to destroy both soul and body in hell - Mt 10.28.
This 'Iear oI God is to be applied to the control oI our tongues, and the Iear to disobey God`s
commandments: but respecting Bible interpretation it would be the Iear 'to add to, or take away Irom the
words oI God, and the Iear oI 'unbelieI oI anything written by God`s servants. Men without this godly
Iear are doomed. The Papacy and the Pope (Beast & False Prophet) are not ashamed to declare to the
world that their words are equal to the Bible. And, the Iools believe them!
|This is a terrible deIinition oI, 'equal. Anyone preIerring the words oI the Bible to the dogmas oI
the Pope was tortured and killed. ThereIore, 'equality with God was never really intended by their
pronouncements, but all were led to understand that these 'Iearsome two should be treated as superior to
God.|
The Roman Catholic Church had disqualiIied themselves as instructors oI the word oI the God. All
oI their subiects have always been in the dark, and continue in blindness today. But then, the Protestant
ReIormation Movement came out oI popery burdened with a multitude oI the Papal sins. The Pope was
opposed (which is better than we have today), but then, old habits die hard. The early 'reIormers, such
as Luther, Calvin, Melancthon, Zwingli, Bucer, Knox, and others, installed the Pope`s 'elevated
priesthood, which demanded the respect equal to that required by the Pope. The Protestant membership
'Ieared the elevated priesthood, and the priesthood Ieared none -- not even their Maker. These were the
'Daughters oI the Mother oI Abominations drunk with the blood oI the saints (Rev 17.5-6). The
Protestants also had Inquisitions, but lacking the Pope`s power, theirs were not on such a grand scale.
And so, the Protestant leaders had disqualiIied themselves as instructors in righteousness.
|But liIe was not really as bad as this sounds. 'The Woman (New Jerusalem) was in the

103
wilderness, protected by God. Iesous (,JUQWL) had intimated that the Jews would be iudged by 'what
they knew. See: Jn 9.41, where 'blindness (beIore Iesous was raised Irom the dead) is stated to result
in 'no sin. Possibly this was also true oI the Protestant ReIormation Movement, Ior Zechariah taught
that the 'light (oI the Millennium) came later. See: Zec 14.1-9. Then again, the kingdom oI God was
declared to be eternal. See: Dan 2.44. Iesous had His witnesses in the world during these periods oI
'darkness (Pope`s rule), and 'semi-darkness (Protestant rule).|
'The Fear oI He Is' (,JUQW) was missing in both churches, thereIore they did not understand
'righteousness apart Irom the law. Today the World Council oI Churches has 330 members, which are
national denominations dedicated to unity with the Pope. Their IoreIathers had led them out oI popery,
and the present leadership had led them back to the Pope.
B) IESOUS CONDEMNED PRIDE.
(1) 'Pride goes beIore destruction, and a haughty spirit beIore a Iall - Prov 16.18.
(2) '... wickedness, deceit, lewdness, an evil eye, blasphemy, pride, Ioolishness. All these evil
things come Irom within and deIile a man - Mt 7.22-23.
Denominations Iormerly known as 'High Church usually 'tended to stress the sacerdotal,
liturgical, ceremonial, traditional, and Catholic elements in worship. Pride is represented in all oI these
components oI 'High Church. And, 'Sacerdotal is the emphasis on worshipping priests. 'Liturgical
is to worship the 'Iorms oI worship speciIied by the Papacy, or Protestant 'higher bodies. Then,
'Traditional makes 'the word oI the God oI no eIIect (Mt 15.6). The reader may easily see that 'High
Church knew nothing about 'righteousness apart Irom the law. The Protestant priests imitated the Pope
in their costly robes, and expensive iewelry, and cathedrals, and gold and silver vessels Ior communion.
But the 'Speculative Theology oI these men oI pride is still adhered to today. |No "church" in the Bible:
where does that leave you?|
C) PAUL CONDEMNED GNOSTICISM (False Knowledge).
(1) 'Timothy! Guard what was committed to your trust, avoiding the proIane and idle babblings
and contradictions oI what is Ialsely called, knowledge` -- by proIessing it some have strayed concerning
the Iaith - 1Tim 6.20.
The Seven Spirits oI God, enioyed by the congregations in the Iirst century, included supernatural
Knowledge, and supernatural Wisdom. How could anyone be expected to spot a deceiver when the
congregations usually had visions and prophecies? The answer is Iound in the word, 'contradictions.
Anyone who claimed a vision, or a prophecy Irom God, but contradicted the words oI the Lord Iesous,
and oI His apostles, was guilty oI speculating in 'Ialse knowledge. The Man oI Sin was predicted by
Paul to be coming, and, 'he sits as God in the temple oI God (congregation), showing himselI that he is
God (2Thes 2.4). Ignatius` letters to the congregations contain this blasphemy. He was also called,
Nikolaos, and 'Zeus-nourishing (Diotrephes).
(2) 'For Iesous Anointed, our inseparable liIe, is the mind oI the Father, iust as the bishops
appointed throughout the world are in the mind oI Anointed - Ignatius, to the Ephesians.
(3) 'It is obvious, thereIore, that we must regard the bishop as the Lord himselI - Ibid.
(4) 'Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law?` Iesous said to him, You will love the
Lord your God will all your heart, with all your soul, and with all your mind ... And the second is like it:
You will love your neighbor as yourselI` - Mt 22.36-37, 39.
This is what Paul meant by 'babblings and contradictions oI what is Ialsely called knowledge. All
oI the 'love commanded by Ignatius Ior himselI, and other bishops, cannot be reconciled with Iesous`
words about the 'love oI the Lord God. Secondly, Iesous (,JUQWL) and His apostles never taught oI the
system oI 'one bishop ruling over the congregation. Barnabas and Saul ordained 'elders (plural: and
never singular).
The charismatic movement today is guilty oI the same thing. Iesous condemned anyone who added
to, or took away Irom His Book oI Revelation. See: Rev 22.18-19. But today we have Iake prophets all
over the land. Iesous is the true Prophet, and the charismatics are the phony prophets in our society. |The
Pope claims to be a prophet also.|
D) THE POPE`S '3 2 TEACHERS.

104
ReIer to: 'God Can Count to Three:" and, 'Three Dispensations oI Man on Earth." The Pope`s
'boys, who are the churches` creed-makers, cannot even count to three! For sure, they could not identiIy
'righteousness apart Irom the law. These are the reasons Ior darkness in the churches Ior the last 1900
years. But Iesous has blessed us now, by raising up the Preterist Movement. Although they are in the
dark too, still they have been enlightened about a diIIerent part oI the Scriptures. They are promoting
belieI in the, 'Iirst century resurrection: while at the same time denying the, 'end oI the world
resurrection. |They cannot count to three! See: 'Three General Resurrections.|
Society already believed in, 'Iesous` resurrection (#1), and the, 'end oI the world resurrection
(#3). Now the Preterists have added, 'the Iirst century resurrection (#2), and with convincing biblical
prooI! ThereIore, today men can count to three! The reader may understand the, 'righteousness apart
Irom the law, iI he ignores all oI the creedal brainwashing oI his liIetime, by the Pope`s '3 2 teachers,
and iI he stresses the rules oI grade school grammar, and Scriptures related to the one being considered.
This is child`s play! You can do it.

2) IESOUS` DEMONSTRATION OF COMING TO GOD: THE NAZARITE VOW.
A) NAZARITES UNDER THE LAW OF MOSES.
'When either a man or a woman consecrates an oIIering to vow the vow oI a Nazarite, to separate
(Strong`s #6381) himselI to 'He Is' (), he will separate himselI Irom wine and similar drink ... All the
days oI the vow oI his separation no razor will come upon his head until the days are IulIilled Ior which
he separated himselI to 'He Is': he will be holy - Num 6.2-3, 5.
Paul, the apostle, took a Nazarite vow, in AD 60, when he was arrested in Jerusalem. See: Acts
21.23-28. But Iesous was a Nazarene beIore that time. |Nazarite was translated Irom the Hebrew
producing the word Nazarene.| Matthew wrote that Iesous IulIilled a prophesy when He was called a
Nazarene. What prophesy is that?
B) IESOUS THE 'WonderIul (Separate)
'And His name will be called, 'WonderIul (Separate) (#6382), Counselor, Mighty God,
Everlasting Father, Prince oI Peace` - Isa 9.6.
The Bible translators had chosen another deIinition oI this same Hebrew word, 's:e, which was,
'WonderIul. But the word is used both ways, and there is no other verse in the Bible where Iesous was
called, 'Separate, except Isaiah (9.6). This is the same word employed in Numbers (6.2), describing the
Nazarite vow to be a commandment, 'Separate yourselI seven days (Num 6.2-9: condensed and
paraphrased). Strong`s #6381, which is identical to #6382, except Ior the 'imaginary vowel points, was
employed to be translated 'separate. Iesous taught men to be 'separated Irom sin, and the world, and
even Irom Israel! For this reason, His Body oI believers was named 'From Calling (GMMNJUKC). See:
Matt 16.18. Then Paul was also a 'separatist. The Old Testament prophets were also separatists, as we
should be today.
C) PAUL THE SEPARATIST.
'You cannot drink the cup oI the Lord and the cup oI demons: you cannot partake oI the Lord`s
table and oI the table oI demons - 1Cor 10.21.
The emphasis oI Paul`s message was to avoid idols, and the table oI demons would be the Gentile
sacriIices to demons, or Pagan gods. Paul even went Iurther than this, when he told the Greeks, iI they
did not know Ior sure that the meat oI a supper, that they were invited to share, was not meat sacriIiced to
idols: then they should eat no meat. 'Do not destroy your weak brother with your meat (paraphrased).
In summary, Iesous (,JUQWL) was prophesied to be a Nazarene: Iesous became a Nazarite: Iesous`
(spiritual) Body was composed oI Nazarites (Servants): and Iinally, the apostle, Paul was a Nazarite. God
was trying to drive the point home: 'You must be separate!
D) THE JEWS WERE INVITED, BY IESOUS, TO BECOME SEPARATE.
'I thank You, Father, Lord oI the Heaven and oI the Earth (Israel), that you have hidden these
things Irom the wise and prudent (scribes & Pharisees) and have revealed them to babes (Iesous` students)
... Come to Me, all oI you who labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest - Mt 11.25, 28.

105
Iesous` condemnation oI Chorazin, and Bethsaida, and Capernaum (vss 21-23) was Iollowed by
these comIorting words to the 'babes. ThereIore, the 'babes were Nazarites (separated) Irom the 'wise
and prudent, who were condemned. The Father and the Son were creating division: or, separation in
Israel. The Son oI man came to save the 'remnant oI Israel, and to 'destroy the 'nations. See: Isa
60.12, Hag 2.6-7, Heb 12.25-29, Joel 2.30-31, Mt 27-29. The word, 'nations represented the '12
Tribes oI Israel, which contained those who did not accept Iesous: but a 'remnant was saved -- as
predicted hundreds oI years in advance. See: Isa 11.11, 16.
E) MOSES` SEPARATION.
'So he was there with 'He Is' Iorty days and Iorty nights: he neither ate bread nor drank water.
And he wrote on the tablets the words oI the covenant, the Ten Commandments - Ex 34.28.
The Nazarite was commanded to separate himselI Irom wine, and strong drink, but Moses was
separated Irom everything except "He Is" ().
|The skeptic will insist that it is impossible to live that long without Iood and drink. But the
Bible is a story oI miracles. The man oI Iaith believes the miracles.|
F) IESOUS` SEPARATION.
(1) 'Then Iesous was led up by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the Devil. And
when He had Iasted Iorty days and Iorty nights, aIterward He was hungry - Mt 4.1.
As Moses had separated himselI Irom everything but "He Is", so Iesous had separated HimselI
Irom everything but the Spirit. The point oI this discussion is to introduce Iesous` example oI becoming a
'Nazarite. Our Savior was 'separated to His God, and to His Heavenly Father.
(2) 'For this reason a Man (Iesous) will leave His Father (God) and mother (Mary) and be ioined
to His wiIe (From Calling), and the two will become one Ilesh - Mt 19.5.
Compare: Eph 5.25-32 about the Husband (Anointed), and wiIe (From Calling).
Did you notice that the case is presented backwards? Men did not leave their Iathers and mothers to
become married, but the woman always leIt her parents and traveled to be with her husband, and usually
with his Iamily. Iesous separated HimselI Irom those who loved Him most, to seek sinners to be His
Bride.
However, Iesous Anointed was recorded to have been, 'born out oI water and oI Spirit in the
previous chapter. We will now examine this process. In order to include Iesous` 'separation with that oI
the 'Nazarites, under the law oI Moses, and with Paul`s 'separatism, and that oI the Jews in the
'remnant saved oI Israel, and grouped with Moses` 'separation: it was necessary to be Iound guilty oI a
little 'anachronism. The reader will please overlook this inconvenience. Now let us discuss the proper
relationship between 'dipping Ior Iorgiveness oI sins, and 'receiving the Spirit by prayer. Many
pretended instructors are conIused on this issue.

3) IESOUS WAS BURIED THROUGH DIPPING.
A) THE PATTERN FOR CONVERSION AT THE RIVER JORDAN.
'When all the people were dipped, it came to pass that Iesous also was dipped (A): and while He
prayed (B), the heaven was opened. And the Holy Spirit descended in bodily Iorm like a dove upon Him
(C), and a voice came Irom heaven which said, You are the Son oI Me, The |One| oI Extremly Loving:
in whom I thought good - Lk 3.21-22.
All Iorms oI the Greek word 'baptizo should properly be translated, 'I dip or 'he dipped or 'he
was dipping, and so Iorth. When they are not corrupting their Bible translations to prove that, 'dipping
is not dipping, the translators render these words correctly when applied to other subiects. 'Bapto, the
Greek word Ior 'washed, and closely related to 'baptizo, is also translated correctly when the procedure
Ior the 'new birth is not being addressed. This double-standard is shady business. Consider some
speciIic examples:
(1) 'Assuredly, I say to you, one oI you will betray Me ... He who dipped (GODC[CL his hand in the
dish will betray Me - Mt 26.22, 23.
(2) '... and send Lazarus that he may dip (DC[J) the tip oI his Iinger in water and cool my tongue:

106
Ior I am tormented in this Ilame - Lk 16.24.
|This verse is a beauty Ior those teaching that there is no Hell.|
(3) 'He was clothed with a robe dipped (DGDCOOGPQP) in blood, and His name is called, The Word
oI the God` - Rev 19.13.
The analytical Greek lexicons, compiled by men oI diIIerent denominations, and agreeing with one
another, deIined all oI these Iorms oI 'DCRVY, as well as, 'DCRVK\Y to mean: 'to dip. So then, the
translators oI the Bible know the truth, but pervert it Ior party politics. King James even published
'Rules Ior his translators oI the '1611 Edition. These were published by Alexander Campbell in his
monthly magazine, 'The Christian Baptist, in August edition oI 1824.
1

(4) 'The old ecclesiastical words to be kept: as the word church, not to be translated congregation,
&c,
|Taken Irom Lewis` History oI the English Translations oI the Bible.|
Campbell also cited the Puritans to have used, 'washing Ior 'baptism: and even 231 years earlier,
John WickliIIe`s translation read 'were waschen. |This was Middle English.| ThereIore, very Iew, iI
any, may plead 'lack oI knowledge, but instead are condemned oI 'evil intent.
Examine a Iew more examples in the Bible oI the descriptions oI 'dipping Ior Iorgiveness oI sin:
(5) '... in the days oI Noah, while the ark was being prepared, in which a Iew, that is, eight souls
were saved through water. There is also an antitype which now saves us -- dipping (DCRVKUOC) ... - 1Pet
3.20-21.
(6) '... but according to His mercy He saved us through the washing (NQWVTQW) oI regeneration and
renewing oI a Holy Spirit - Titus 3.5.
(7) 'Most assuredly, I say to you, unless one is born out oI (ex) water and oI Spirit, he cannot enter
the kingdom oI God - Jn 3.5.
The Lord Iesous Anointed, the Son oI God, demonstrated personally the act oI being saved Irom a
sinIul liIe (although He sinned not): and Iesous taught these words, as well as His apostles.
B) RECEIVING THE HOLY SPIRIT BY PRAYER.
(1) 'II you then, being evil, know how to give good giIts to your children, how much more will
youdr heavenly Father give a Holy Spirit to those who ask Him? - Lk 11.13.
NOTE: We have iust examined Iive translations, and they had all inserted 'the Holy Spirit.

(2) 'And I will pray the Father, and He will give you another ComIorter, that He should remain with
you into the age - Jn 14.16.
This promise was to the apostles oI the Lord Iesous who had been 'dipped Ior Iorgiveness oI sins,
and had no need Ior another ComIorter while Iesous had been with them. Once Iesous had 'breathed a
Holy Spirit on them, Ior temporary help. See: Jn 20.22. The accomplishment oI Iesous` promise, cited
here, was on the Day oI Pentecost: see: Acts 2.1-20.
ThereIore, Iesous had both demonstrated (Lk 3.21-22), and had taught (Lk 11.13) His servants to
pray Ior a Holy Spirit. But then, 'Who knows better than Iesous? Does 'dipping come Iirst, as in the
Savior oI the World`s (Iesous`) conversion: and as in the conversion oI His apostles: or does the 'Spirit
come Iirst, as some teach today?
In only two instances did the 'Spirit come Iirst. Cornelius, and Iriends, received the Spirit beIore
dipping, to convince Peter that they were to be accepted into the Lord`s 'Body: or, in 'Iesous` From
Calling (GMMNJUKC). Saul, later named, Paul, was also anointed by 'the laying on oI hands, to receive
a Holy Spirit. This was possibly Ior two reasons. Number One, to assure the other apostles to the Jews
that he was truly an apostle to the Gentiles. Number Two, to relieve any Iears oI his Iormer conduct in
persecuting the 'Body. But there is no teaching Irom Iesous, or Irom His apostles, that this was the way
to be properly converted. These two exceptions to the standard practice were only taught as a history oI
what had happened, and not as instruction oI what was to be done. However, the proper procedure was
changed aIter the Day oI Pentecost. In order to pray Ior a Holy Spirit with any conIidence, and with any
certainty oI receiving the promised possession, it would be necessary to experience a period oI spiritual

107
growth, and to observe that others had already accomplished this task. But Iesous did not have time Ior
that slow process, and so, He speeded up the process by the introduction oI the 'laying on oI hands with
prayer, Ior Iaster results.
C) BEING 'DIPPED WITHOUT RECEIVING THE SPIRIT.
(1) 'When an unclean spirit (sin) goes out oI a man (dipping), he goes through dry places, seeking
rest, and Iinds none. Then he says, I will return to my house Irom which I came.` And when he comes,
he Iinds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits (sins)
more wicked than himselI, and they enter and dwell there: and the last state oI that man is worse than the
Iirst. So will it also be with this wicked generation (Iirst century is implied, only) - Mt 12.43-45.
(2) 'ThereIore many oI His students, when they heard, said, It is a hard saying: who can understand
it?` .....From that time many oI His students went back and walked with Him no more - Jn 6.60, 66.
The same story is related by parable, and in clear speech. 'This wicked generation is pinpointed to
be the time oI the IulIillment oI the prophecy. Had they waited Ior 'a Holy Spirit (which came on the
Day oI Pentecost), they would have been strengthened, and guided, and comIorted: and probably would
not have Iallen back into sin.
The Pope teaches that man: or rather inIants, receive the Holy Spirit at InIant Sprinkling. The
Protestants Iollow His Holiness as their guide, and they teach that adults receive the Holy Spirit when
Sprinkled, or Poured, or Dipped. But these Scriptures oI Iesous` words teach that no one gets 'a Holy
Spirit when 'dipped Ior Iorgiveness oI sins. II they did receive the Spirit when Dipped, then Iesous
would not have instituted 'the laying on oI hands with prayer, Ior the receiving oI the Spirit. The Lord
God is a stickler Ior the Iine details. Malachi condemned the priests Ior Iailing to honor their 'heavenly
Father, and Ior oIIering 'blind and 'lame and 'stolen and 'sick animals to "He Is": and Ior deserting
the wives oI their youth, and Ior marrying the daughter oI a Ioreign god: and Ior being too lazy to close
the door oI the temple, in order to get the Iire going. How would 'InIant Sprinkling compare to the
Jewish priests` sins, in the eyes oI the Lord God?

4) THE PATTERN FOR CONVERSION AFTER THE DAY OF PENTECOST.
A) IESOUS WAS ANOINTED WITH THE SEVEN SPIRITS OF GOD.
Joel`s prophecy, 'I will pour out My Spirit on all Ilesh (Joel 2.28), describes a diIIerent operation
oI the Spirit than that which Iesous demonstrated. This historical event, mentioned by Joel, is termed,
'The GiIt oI the Holy Spirit. Iesous was anointed with the Seven Spirits oI God, which were listed by
Isaiah (11.1-4): Wisdom and Understanding (1), Counsel (2), Might (3), Knowledge (4), Fear oI "He Is"
(: 5), Judgment (6), Righteousness (7).
B) PAUL DEFINED THE 'GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
Iesous received the seven Spirits: however, the 'GiIt oI the Holy Spirit is recorded diIIerently.
'... Ior to one is given the word oI Wisdom (#1) through the Spirit, to another the word oI
Knowledge (#2) ... to another Faith (#3) ... to another GiIts oI Healing (#4) ... to another Working oI
Miracles (#5), to another Prophecy (#6), to another Discerning oI Spirits (#7), to another Kinds oI
Tongues (#8), to another the Interpretation oI Tongues (#9) - 1Cor 12.8-10.
C) HOW SPIRITUAL GIFTS WERE RECEIVED.
Simultaneous with the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, the Body is also recorded to have possessed the Seven
Spirits oI God: and these were still received by prayer, but the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit was either received
by:
(1) God pouring out His Spirit (the Jews on Pentecost, and Cornelius and Iriends later): or: (2) By
the laying on oI hands oI those who had been blessed with the outpouring oI the Spirit.
D) THE 7 SPIRITS OF GOD COINCIDED WITH THE GIFT OF THE SPIRIT.
The Seven Spirits oI God during this period, including also, the 'GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, were
described:
'One Body (Righteousness), One Spirit (Wisdom), One Hope (Knowledge), One Faith (Counsel),
One Dipping (Fear oI "He Is" Forgiveness), One Lord (Judgment), One God (Might) - Eph 4.4-6. See:

108
James 1.5, Ior the instruction to pray Ior Wisdom.
E) THE 'GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT WAS LISTED AGAIN.
In Chapter Twelve oI Corinthians, Paul listed the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit with a slightly diIIerent,
and shorter number oI 'giIts.
'And God has appointed these in the From Calling: Iirst Apostles, second Prophets, third Teachers,
aIter that Miracles, then GiIts oI Healings, Helps, Administrations, Varieties oI Tongues - 1Cor 12.28.

Joel will be quoted more completely, and this extraordinary power oI the Spirit oI God will be
developed more Iully in the next chapter. Also the prophec that the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit was to end will
be discussed. Please recall our notice that the conversion oI Iesous was 'Iilling in the gaps in Joel`s
prophecy. The entire Bible works together to present a complete picture. We will close the books on this
chapter, and look Iorward to Joel`s next subiect.

















JII. 1HE APOS1LES MIAIS1RY



18

"HE IS" () POURED OU1 HIS SPIRI1 OA ALL FLESH

'AIter this, I will pour out My Spirit on all Ilesh, your sons and your daughters will prophesy, your old
will dream dreams, your young will see visions. And also upon the servants and upon the Iamilies in
those days I will pour out My Spirit - Joel 2.28-29.

1) INTRODUCTION TO THE APOSTLES` MINISTRY.
The Old Testament prophets had mentioned more than once the story oI Iesous being anointed with
the Seven Spirits oI God. Also the anointing oI New Jerusalem, aIter the apostles` period oI, 'sitting on
twelve thrones, iudging the twelve tribes oI Israel (Matt 19.28), is recorded repeatedly. However, Joel
may possibly be the only other prophet, besides the Lord Iesous (,JUQWLQ-WTKQUQ), to mention the
'GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, beIore it was received on the Day oI Pentecost. Anyone who is unaware oI the,
'Three Dispensations oI Man on Earth is unqualiIied to discern the diIIerence between the receiving oI
the 'GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, and the anointing oI New Jerusalem, aIter the 'GiIt oI the Holy Spirit was
prophesied to come to an end. See: 1Cor 13.8-10.

109
Once again, we will examine the Scripture identiIying the, 'Three Dispensations oI Man. But Iirst,
we will remind the reader oI the reason Ior the darkness in the churches.
'He (Little Horn - vss 8, 24) will speak words against the Most High, will persecute the holy ones oI
the Most High, and will intend to change times and law. Then holy ones will be given into his hand Ior a
time and times and halI a time (42 Months) - Dan 7.25.
ThereIore, the Little Horn was, and is, the Papacy and the Pope: Ior their cruel domination oI 1260
Years is indisputable. Torture and murder and thievery and deportation were the tools oI the Pope to
persuade men to believe that: 3 2! This was to, 'change times and law. The Three Dispensations were
reduced to Two Dispensations, and the Old Covenant was taught to be the New Covenant, whose period
oI time had been removed. But Iorget the Pope Ior a moment, and let us examine the Scriptures.
A) THE PRE-FLOOD ERA.
'For this they willIully Iorget: that by the word oI God the Heavens were oI old, and the Earth
standing out oI the water and in the water: by which the world that then existed perished, being Ilooded
with water - 2Pet 3.5-6.

Peter was announcing a prophecy oI the Iuture, and introducing this prediction with the history oI a
'type Irom the past. This 'Heavens and Earth (and, there are many oI them in the Bible), was meant to
be taken literally. But neither 'Heavens nor 'Earth were destroyed, but only 'the World that then
existed. The Bible student will recall that the 'population oI the Earth was destroyed, except Ior eight
souls. See: Heb 11.7, Gen 6.10-22. Noah, and his sons, Shem, Ham, and Japheth, and their Iour wives
were spared. The Flood is dated Irom the Hebrew manuscripts to have been about 2492 BC.
B) THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH THAT NOW ARE (AD 66).
(1) 'But the Heavens and the Earth` (Israel) which are now preserved by the same word, are
reserved Ior Iire until the Day oI Judgment and destruction oI ungodly men ... But the Day oI the Lord
(-WTKCMJJOGTC: Rev 1.10) will come as a thieI in the night (Mt 24.42-43: 1Thes 5.2), in which the
Heavens (Governments) will pass away with a great noise, and the Elements (Sun, Moon, Stars) will melt
with Iervent heat: both the Earth (Israel) and the works that are in it will be burned up - 2Pet 3.7, 10.
NOTE: Sun King, and Moon Priesthood, and Stars Jewish Prophets.

Peter had now presented the antitype to the literal destruction oI the World (inhabitants oI the
physical Earth), mentioned in verses Iive and six. This antitype consisted oI the destruction oI the city oI
Jerusalem, and the temple, and the decimation oI the population oI Israel. Josephus recorded, in his work,
'The Wars oI the Jews, that 1,100,000 Jews were killed in battle, or Irom disease or starvation. Then he
added that 97,000 were sold into slavery. See: Wars oI Jews - 6.9.3.
Immediately, the skeptic will protest that it is illogical to treat the picture oI the Flood as being
literal, while the doom oI Israel (Heavens and Earth) is interpreted Iiguratively. But then, the Great
Teacher, Iesous our Savior, had already settled this procedure to be correct.
(2) 'But as the days oI Noah were, so also will the coming oI the Son oI man be. For as in the days
beIore the Flood, they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah
entered the ark, and did not know until the Flood came and took them all away, so also will the coming oI
the Son oI man be - Mt 24.37-39.
C) NEW HEAVENS AND A NEW EARTH.
'Nevertheless we, according to promise (Isa 65.17), look Ior New Heavens and a New Earth` (New
Jerusalem - Rev 21.1-2) in which Righteousness (Iesous - Mal 4.2) dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
Consistently, 'the Iormer Heavens and Earth (Isa 65.17) had been announced to be replaced by the
'new Heavens and Earth. What the Pope had done was to teach that New Jerusalem would be in Third
Heaven aIter the End oI the World. Then he had eliminated the Third Dispensation, and His Holiness had
all oI his captives locked up back in the Iirst century AD, with no living God, and no Bible. The Papacy
and the Pope promote this '3 2 teachibg. And, so do most other churches. But God had already
warned us, 'He thinks to change times and law (Dan 7.25). God can count to three! Matters not what
the Pope says about the subiect. Also, the believers in the Pope`s '3 2 teaching are denying that God

110
is alive. But then, our Heavenly Father, and our Lord Iesous Anointed are both eternal!
These, 'Three Eras oI Man On Earth, are critical to the proper understanding oI whether the Old
Testament prophets were predicting the anointing oI the Day oI Pentecost, or the anointing oI New
Jerusalem, in AD 77. |We will document the date later in Chapter Two, oI Joel.| These periods are dated
by chronology. The chronology oI the Bible is determined by: A) Genealogies, and: B) Years in the
Reign oI Kings, and: C) Periods oI Prophecy. Here is what we have learned:
PRE-FLOOD ERA: 4148 BC to 2492 BC.
OLD HEAVENS ERA: 2492 BC to AD 77.
NEW HEAVENS ERA: AD 77 to End oI Time.

2) THE CONCLUSIONS OF THE INTRODUCTION.
A) IESOUS CONFIRMED THE COVENANT FOR ONE SEVEN.
The glory oI the Son oI man when anointed with the Holy Spirit, and when witnessed to be the Son
oI God by a voice Irom heaven, is dated to conIorm to the speciIications oI that event.
(1) 'Then He will conIirm a covenant with many Ior one seven - Dan 9.27.
These seven years began in AD 28: or, 'in the IiIteenth year oI Tiberius (Lk 3.1, 21-22). History
dates this year Irom August oI AD 28 to August oI AD 29. However, other prophecies, such as the '2300
days (Dan 8.14), and the '1335 Days (Dan 12.12), restrict the beginning oI the 'seven years to the
year AD 28.
|Once again, we will explain these dates later.|
(2) 'But in the middle oI the seven He will bring an end to sacriIice and oIIering - Dan 9.27.
The Passover week, in which Iesous was cruciIied, was about the Iirst week oI April, AD 32.
(3) 'But rise and stand on your Ieet: Ior I have appeared to you Ior this purpose, to make you (Paul)
a minister and a witness both oI the things which you have seen and oI things which I will yet reveal to
you - Acts 26.16.
Iesous trained Paul to be an apostle, and iI this ended in AD 35, it would be at the end oI the 'seven
years. SEVEN YEARS AD 28 TO AD 35.
Possibly, even probably, the 'pouring out oI My Spirit on all Ilesh was also in this seven year
period, and even close to the end oI the period. Cornelius, and his household, and his Iriends, received
the Spirit in this manner:
(4) 'To Him all the prophets witness that, through His name, whoever in Him will receive
Iorgiveness oI sins. While Peter was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit Iell upon all those who
heard the word. And those oI the circumcision who believed were astonished, as many as came with
Peter, because the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also. For they heard them
speak with tongues, and magniIy God. Then Peter answered, Can anyone Iorbid water, that these should
not be dipped who have received the Holy Spirit iust as we? And he commanded them to be dipped in the
name oI the Lord - Acts 10.43-48.
NOTE: Paul taught that 'tongues are Ior a sign, not to those who believe but to unbelievers (1Cor
14.22). Peter, and the Jews with him, were 'unbelievers that the Gentiles should be included in Iesous`
From Calling. But the sign oI 'tongues convinced them.

God had separated 'all Ilesh into circumcised, and uncircumcised. See: Gen 17.10-27. And so, the
circumcision had the Spirit poured out on them on the Day oI Pentecost, and the uncircumcision later,
possibly in AD 35, when the Spirit was poured out on Cornelius and Iriends.
ThereIore, 'the covenant was conIirmed in 'one seven.
B) PROMISES OF THE HOLY SPIRIT TO IESOUS.
(1) 'There will come Iorth a Rod (David) Irom the stem oI Jesse, and a Branch (Iesous) will grow
out oI his roots. The Spirit oI 'He Is' will rest upon Him, the Spirit oI Wisdom and Understanding, the
Spirit oI Counsel and Might, the Spirit oI Knowledge and oI Fear oI 'He Is' ... and He will not Judge (-
ment) by the sight oI His eyes: but with Righteousness He will Judge the poor ... - Isa 11.1-4.
(2) 'Behold My Servant whom I uphold, My Elect in whom My soul delights! I have put My Spirit

111
upon Him: He will bring Iorth iustice to the Gentiles - Isa 42.1.
(3) 'The Spirit oI Lord 'He Is' is upon Me, because 'He Is' has anointed Me to proclaim good tidings
to the poor: He sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening oI
the prison to those who are bound - Isa 61.1.
(4) 'Thus says 'He Is' oI hosts: II you will walk in My ways, and iI you will keep My command ... I
will give you places to walk among these who stand here. |Meaning that he would be a prophet like
Haggai and Zechariah.| ... Ior behold, I am bringing Iorth My Servant the Branch. For behold, the Stone
(Branch Iesous) that I have laid beIore Joshua (in vision): Upon the Stone (Iesous) are seven Eyes ...
And I will remove the iniquity oI the earth in one day` - Zec 3.7-9.
NOTE: The Seven Lamps Seven Spirits oI God - Rev 4.5: and One Day AD 32.
The Seven Lamps The Eyes oI He Is - Zec 4.2, 10.
The Seven Spirits The Eyes oI God - Rev 5.6.
C) THE PROMISE OF THE HOLY SPIRIT TO NEW JERUSALEM.
(1) 'People will mourn upon their breasts Ior the pleasant Iields, Ior the IruitIul vine. On the earth
oI My people will come up thorns and briers, yes, on all the happy homes in the ioyous city: because the
palaces will be Iorsaken, the bustling city will be deserted. The Iorts and towers will become lairs into
the age, a ioy oI wild donkeys, a pasture oI Ilocks -- until the Spirit is poured upon us Irom on high, and
the wilderness becomes a IruitIul Iield, and the IruitIul Iield is counted as a Iorest - Isa 32.12-15.
First the war with Rome is pictured, and the city, temple, and nation were devastated and deserted.
Animals were the only inhabitants oI Jerusalem aIter the war, Ior the nation had been killed oII, and sold
into slavery. This is 'the sign oI the Son oI Man in the Heavens (Governments). See: Mt 24.30, Heb
9.8.
(2) 'Behold, I will do a new thing, now it will spring Iorth: will you not know it? I will even make
a Road (Street oI Gold) in the wilderness and Water Streams (oI Water oI LiIe - Rev 22.1) in the desert
.................................................................................................
Yet hear now, O Jacob My servant, and Israel whom I have chosen. Thus says He Is` () who
made you and Iormed you Irom the womb, who will help you: Fear not, Jacob My servant: and you
Jeshrun, whom I have chosen. For I will pour (Living) Water on him who is thirsty, and Floods on the
dry earth: I will pour My Spirit on your descendants, and My blessing on your oIIspring: they will spring
up among the grass like willows by the watercourses` - Isa 43.19, 44.1-4.
NOTE: Isa 43.22-28 is about the guilt oI the nation oI Israel, and "He Is" pleading Ior reIorm. 'I
will proIane the princes oI the sanctuary: I will give Jacob to the curse, and Israel to reproaches (43.28).
The war with Rome is intended by these words. New Jerusalem is consistently connected in time to the
destruction oI Jerusalem.

(3) 'ThereIore His own arm brought salvation Ior Him: and His own righteousness, it sustained
Him. For He put on righteousness as a breastplate, and a helmet oI salvation on His head: He put on the
garments oI vengeance Ior clothing, and was clad with zeal as a cloak. According to their deeds,
accordingly He will repay, Iury to His adversaries, recompense to His enemies ... So they will Iear the
name oI 'He Is' Irom the west, and His glory Irom the rising oI the sun: when the enemy (Rome) comes in
like a Ilood (Matt 24.37-39), the Spirit oI 'He Is' will liIt up a standard against him. The Redeemer will
come to Zion (Rom 11.26: AD 77), and those who turn Irom transgression in Jacob,` says 'He Is' ()
- Isa 59.16b-20.
NOTE: Once again, the destruction oI the Roman army is related to the coming oI the Son oI man.
(4) 'Behold, the days are coming, says 'He Is' (), when I will make a new covenant with the
house oI Israel and with the house oI Judah ... But this is the covenant that I will make with the house oI
Israel aIter those days, says 'He Is': I will put My law in their minds, and write it in their hearts: and I will
be Gods oI them (:::s: Rev 21.3), and they will be My people - Jer 31.31, 33.
(5) 'ThereIore say, Thus says Lord oI |me| He Is ( :s): I will gather you Irom the

112
peoples, assemble your Irom the countries where you have been scattered, and I will give you the earth oI
Israel ... Then I will give them one heart, and I will put a new Spirit within them, and take the stony heart
out oI their Ilesh, and give them a heart oI Ilesh ... and they will be My people (Rev 21.3), and I will be
their Gods - Eze 11.17, 19-20.
(6) 'I do not do this Ior your sake, house oI Israel, but Ior My holy name`s sake, which you have
proIaned among the nations wherever you went ... For I will take you Irom among the nations, gather you
out oI all countries, and bring you into your own land ... I will put My Spirit within you and cause you to
walk in My statutes ... you will be My people (Rev 21.3), and I will be Gods oI you (:::s) - Eze
36.22, 24, 27-28.
(7) 'Now I will bring back the captives oI Jacob, and have mercy on the whole house oI Israel: I
will be iealous Ior My holy name ... then they will know that I 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s ), who
sent them into captivity ... And I will not hide My Iace Irom them anymore: Ior, I will have poured out
My Spirit on the house oI Israel,` says Lord 'He Is' - Eze 39.25, 28-29.
(8) 'And I will pour on the house oI David (Iesous) and on the inhabitants oI (New) Jerusalem the
Spirit oI Iavor and supplication: then they will look on Me whom they pierced. Yes, they will mourn Ior
Him as one mourns Ior his only son, and grieve Ior Him as one grieves Ior a Iirstborn - Zec 12.10.
NOTE: This verse is quoted once by the apostle, John, and again by the Lord Iesous Anointed. John
quoted this verse to identiIy who had pierced Iesous. See: John 19.37. The house oI Israel had pierced
Iesous. Then Iesous quoted this verse to indicate that 'they will look on Me whom they pierced was still
in the Iuture, in AD 67, when Revelation was written.
(9) 'Behold, He is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him.
And all the (12) Tribes oI the Earth (Israel) will mourn because oI Him. Even so, So be it - Rev 1.7.
HOW DID THE JEWS SEE IESOUS?
(10) 'Then the sign oI the Son oI man will appear in Heaven (Government), and then all the (12)
Tribes oI the Earth (Israel) will mourn, and they will see the Son oI man coming on the Clouds (Glory) oI
Heaven (Government) with power and great glory - Mt 24.30.
Iesous had predicted that the kingdom would be taken away Irom Israel, and given to another nation
(Iesous` From Calling). See: Mt 21.42-44. Titus, and his Roman legions, took the kingdom away Irom
the Jews Ior all the world to see. But Iesous, and His Father, had actually taken it away when Iesous
cursed Israel, and Jerusalem: 'See! Your house is leIt to you desolate (Mt 23.38). The house oI Israel
saw, 'the Son oI man coming on the clouds, Iiguratively, when Jerusalem, and the nation was destroyed.
Again, Iesous had predicted the tearing down oI the temple: 'Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone
will be leIt here upon another, that will not be thrown down (Mt 24.2). Although this was spoken to
Iesous students, still it is recorded that the Jews had heard the message. See: Acts 6.14: '`Iesous oI`
(,JUQW) Nazareth will destroy this place and change the customs which Moses delivered to us. When
Titus, and his Roman legions, broke down the walls oI the temple, and set it on Iire, then the Jews
Iiguratively saw: 'the coming oI the Son oI man (;KQUVQWCPSTYRQW).
The book oI Hebrews stated dogmatically that they would not know: 'The Way into the Holiest oI
All while the Iirst tabernacle standing. Heb 9.8, paraphrased. When the Jews 'knew The Way (Iesous)
into the Holiest oI All (Third Heaven): then they had, 'looked on Me whom they pierced.
This is a considerable amount oI evidence about the 'anointing oI New Jerusalem, and 'the coming
oI the Son oI the man. However, it is but a small Iraction oI the Scriptures on this subiect.
D) THE PROMISE OF THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT TO THE APOSTLES.
(1) 'And being ( ) aIter oI this (:: s), that I will pour oI Spirit oI Me on all oI Ilesh: your
sons and your daughters, they will prophesy, your young men, they will see visions, your old men, they
will dream dreams. And on menservants oI Me, and on maidservants oI Me, I will pour out Spirit oI Me
in those days, and they will prophesy - Acts 2.17-18: quoting Joel 2.28-29
(2) 'But when they deliver you up, do not worry about how or what you should speak. For it will be
given to you in that hour what you should speak: Ior it is not you who speak, but the Spirit oI the Father
oI you who speaks in you - Mt 10.19-20.

113
(3) 'And these signs will Iollow those who believe: In name oI Me they will cast out demons: they
will speak with new tongues: they will take up serpents: and iI they drink anything deadly, it will by no
means hurt them: they will lay hands on the sick, and they will recover - Mk 16.17-18.
(4) 'You will be brought beIore kings and rulers Ior sake oI name oI Me, but it will turn out Ior you
as an occasion Ior testimony. ThereIore settle it in your hearts not to meditate beIorehand on what you
will answer: Ior I will give you a mouth and wisdom which all your adversaries will not be able to
contradict or resist - Lk 21.12b-15.
(5) 'Then the students came to Iesous privately and said, Why could we not cast it out?` So Iesous
said to them, Because oI your unbelieI: Ior truly, I say to you, II you have Iaith as a mustard seed, you
will say (Prophesy) to this Mountain (Israel), 'Move Irom here to there, and it will move: and nothing
will be impossible Ior you. However, this kind (oI demon) does not go out except by prayer and Iasting`
- Mt 17.19-21.
(6) 'For with stammering lips and another tongue He will speak to this people. To whom He said,
This is the rest with which you may cause the weary to rest,` and, This is the reIreshing:` yet they would
not hear - Isa 28.11-12: compare 1Cor 14.21.
(7) 'These things I have spoken to you while being present with you. But the ComIorter, the Holy
Spirit, whom the Father will send in name oI Me, that |One| will teach you all things, and bring to your
remembrance all things that I said to you - Jn 14.25-26.
(8) 'Behold, I send the Promise oI the Father oI Me on you: but tarry in the city oI Jerusalem until
you are endued with power Irom on high - Lk 24.49.
(9) '... He commanded them not to depart Irom Jerusalem, but to wait Ior the Promise oI the Father,
which you have heard Irom Me: Ior John truly dipped with water, but you will be dipped in Holy Spirit
not many days Irom now` - Acts 1.4-5.

3) THE FULFILLMENT OF JOEL`S PROPHESY (2.28-29).
A) TO THE JEWS (Acts 2.1-4, 8-18).
'When the Day oI Pentecost had Iully come, they were all with one accord in one place. And
suddenly out oI the heaven was a sound being borne along as oI a strong Breath, and it Iilled the house
where they were sitting. Then there appeared to them divided tongues, as oI Iire, and sat upon each oI
them. And they were all Iilled oI Holy Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit gave
them speech ... And how is it we hear, each in our own language in which we were born? Parthians and
Medes and Elamites, those dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus and Asia, Phrygia
and Pamphylia, Egypts and the parts oI Libya adioining Cyrene, visitors Irom Rome, both Jews and
proselytes, Cretans and Arabs -- we all hear them speaking in our own tongues the wonderIul works oI
God` ... But, Peter, standing up with the eleven, raised his voice and said to them, Men oI Judea and all
who dwell in Jerusalem, this will be known to you, and heed my words. For these are not drunk, as you
suppose, since it is the third hour oI the day. But this is what was spoken by the prophet Joel |Joel 2.28-
29 quoted| ...` - Acts 2.1-4, 8-18.
Would you be interested to know the words that these Jews spoke in tongues concerning, 'the
wonderIul works oI God? Most probably these words agreed with the other teachings oI the apostles,
and so, we have probably already heard the message. 'Who were the eleven? These were the apostles
oI the Lord Iesous who remained aIter Judas Iscariot had committed suicide. See: Mt 27.3-10. There
were 120 witnesses in all, both men and women, thereIore this scene described the sons and daughters,
and menservants and maidservants speaking in tongues. The 120 IaithIul were described to be: 'Peter,
James, John, and Andrew: Philip and Thomas: Bartholomew and Matthew: James the son oI Alphaeus
and Simon the zealot: and Judas the son oI James. These all continued with one accord in prayer and
supplication, with the women and Mary the mother oI Iesous, and with His brothers ... altogether the
number oI names was about a hundred and twenty ... (Acts 1.13-15). Some oI these women were named
by John to be: 'His mother, and His mother`s sister, Mary the wiIe oI Clopas, and Mary Magdalene (Jn
19.25). Matthew described the women at the cross in these words: 'And many women who Iollowed
Iesous Irom Galilee, ministering to Him ... Mary Magdalene, Mary the mother oI James and Joses and the

114
mother oI Zebedee`s sons (Mt 27.55-56). Iesous` brothers were listed to be: 'James, Joses, Simon, and
Judas (Mt 13.55). And so, the ministry oI the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, and oI the apostles had begun in
April oI AD 32.
B) TO THE GENTILES (Acts 10.44-45).
'While Peter (2GVTQL) was still speaking these words, the Holy Spirit Iell upon all those who heard
the word. And those oI the circumcision who believed were astonished, as many as came with Peter,
because the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit had been poured out on the Gentiles also - Acts 10.44-45.
The deIinite article, 'the is in the manuscripts Ior the Holy Spirit twice, and Ior the GiIt.
Frequently, there is no deIinite article with, 'Holy Spirit, and the proper translation in these cases is: 'a
Holy Spirit: or, simply, 'Holy Spirit. A challenging enterprise would be to consider every listing oI
'Holy Spirit, and to conclude the reason Ior the diIIerence: and to suggest a general pattern. We would
all beneIit Irom such a work
C) YOUNG MEN SEE VISIONS (Acts 7.55).
'But he (Stephen), being Iull oI Holy Spirit, gazed into heaven and saw the glory oI God, and Iesous
(,JUQWL) standing at the right hand oI God, and said, Look! I see the heavens opened and the Son oI man
standing at the right hand oI God!` - Acts 7.55-56.
The scenes described in the book oI Acts do not indicate that much time had passed since the Day oI
Pentecost, until Stephen was stoned to death. The 120 students oI Iesous had spoken in tongues, and
Peter had proclaimed an inspired message, and now added to these, Stephen had seen a vision. The
IulIillment oI Joel`s prophecy is recorded Ior us by the apostles.
D) OLD MEN DREAM DREAMS (2Cor 12.1-4).
'It is doubtless not proIitable Ior me to boast. I will come to visions and revelations oI the Lord: I
know a man in Anointed (GP&TKUVY) who Iourteen years ago -- whether in the body I do not know, or
whether out oI the body I do not know, God knows -- such a one was caught up to the Third Heaven.
And I know such a man ... how he was caught up into Paradise and heard inexpressible words, which it is
not lawIul Ior a man to speak - 2Cor 12.1-4.
Third Heaven was identiIied by King Solomon who wrote: 'Behold, the Heavens and Heavens oI
the Heavens cannot contain You. How much less this temple which I have built (1Ki 8.27).
NOTE: 'Heavens is always plural in the Hebrew. (#4) OIten 'Heavens is used to represent the
Skies. For instance, 'Rain down, you Heavens, Irom above, and let the Skies pour down righteousness
|Isa 45.8|. (#1 & #2) Israel was First Heaven, and New Jerusalem was Second Heaven. (#3) Third
Heavens would be the Eternal Abode oI God, which ruled over the other Heavens: Sky (#4) and Israel
(#1) and New Jerusalem (#2). 'Third Heavens is sometimes reIerred to as plural 'Heavens because the
Eternal Abode oI God became New Third Heavens when the men oI earth were raised up to be with God,
in AD 77. The citizenship oI Third Heaven being changed, it was then considered 'New Third Heaven.
'Paradise, and 'Third Heaven were seen by the apostle, Paul. But whether in or out oI the body
he did not know. This was written about AD 57, and Paul was getting old. Joseph had dreams to reveal
prophecies to him. Pharaoh and Nebuchadnezzar had dreams to reveal the Iuture to Joseph and Daniel. II
the reader considers this to have been a dream, then Joel`s prophecy was IulIilled then.
E) SONS/MENSERVANTS PROPHESY.
(1) 'Then one oI them, named Agabus, stood up and showed by the Spirit that there was going to be
a great Iamine throughout all the world, which also happened in the days oI Claudius Caesar - Acts 11.28:
compare: Mt 24.3, 7.
(2) 'And as we stayed many days, a certain prophet named Agabus came down Irom Judea., when
he had come to us, he took Paul`s belt, bound his hands and Ieet, and said, Thus says the Holy Spirit, So
will the Jews at Jerusalem bind the man who owns this belt, and deliver into the hands oI the Gentiles` -
Acts 21.10-11.
F) DAUGHTERS/MAIDSERVANTS PROPHESY.
'But I want you to know that the head oI every man is the Anointed, the head oI woman is man, and
the head oI Anointed is the God. Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonors
his head. But every woman who prays or prophesies with her head uncovered dishonors her head

115
(meaning, 'man), Ior that is one and the same as iI her head were shaved - 1Cor 11.3-5.
Joel`s prophesy is discussed as having already been IulIilled on a regular basis. The
'daughters/maidservants were recorded to have prophesied, and to have prayed. ThereIore everyone oI
these propositions in Joel`s prediction had been recorded as having been IulIilled. These were: (1) Pour
out My Spirit on all Ilesh: meaning Jews and Gentiles: (2) Young men see visions: (3) Old men dream
dreams: (4) Sons and Daughters prophesy.
NOTE CONCERNING WOMEN`S LIB: The Curse oI God was Ior men to be ruled over by
women, and the sons oI prostitutes. But because their hearts were evil, and prone to rebellion against
God, "He Is" () allowed this to happen. Deborah was a leader, and prophetess -- but outside the
house oI "He Is." Anna was a prophetess, but outside the men`s court in the temple. Paul instructed the
women to keep silence in the 'From Callings (Congregations). See: 1Cor 14.34 and 1Tim 2.11. We can
all comprehend the diIIerence between 'inside the assembly and 'outside the assembly: and then the
Devil will not be seducing us to sin. Jephthah was the son oI a prostitute, and was driven away by his
brothers: but "He Is" chose him to deliver Israel Irom the Ammonites. In a manner like that oI Deborah,
he ruled outside the temple, but not inside the temple.

4) THE CHARACTERISTICS OF THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
A) SPEAKING, SINGING, AND PRAYING IN TONGUES.
Paul explained that 'tongues were a sign Ior unbelievers, and not Ior those who believe (1Cor
14.22): as Cornelius and the other Gentiles spoke in 'tongues to convince Peter, and the accompanying
Jews, that they should be received into Iellowship (Acts 10.44-45). The apostle to the Gentiles even went
so Iar as to say that they would appear to be 'barbarians (sons oI tribute) iI they only spoke in 'tongues,
and not 'by revelation, by knowledge, by prophesying, or by teaching (1Cor 14.6). 'Prophesy was one
GiIt oI the Holy Spirit that should be preIerred in the assembly (14.22-25). However, Paul instructed the
From Calling at Corinth to limit 'tongues, and not to ban speaking in 'tongues (14.27-28), except in the
case oI no interpreter oI 'tongues, in which case they should 'speak to themselves and God
Paul taught that he sang in 'tongues, and with his own understanding: and he prayed in 'tongues,
and with his own understanding (14.15). He who sings or prays in 'tongues speaks to God, Ior no one
understands: however in the Spirit he speaks mysteries (14.2). On the Day oI Pentecost, many nations
understood the message in 'tongues, Ior they were assembled Irom all over the Roman Empire.
But even the method oI 'praying in tongues was distinctly narrated:
(1) 'Likewise the Spirit also helps in our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should pray Ior
as we ought, but the Spirit ItselI |neuter gender: CWVQ| makes intercession Ior us with groanings which
cannot be spoken. But The (One God) who searches the hearts knows what the mind oI the spirit (oI
man) is, because interceding Ior the holy ones according to God - Rom 8.26-27.
Some may obiect that this seems to make the believer a robot, and God and the Spirit have too much
control over the minds oI the servants oI Iesous (,JUQW) Ior their service to be meaningIul. However,
these were 'babes in the Anointed perIorming the duties oI mature men. Years oI spiritual growth were
needed, under normal circumstances, to carry out the service that these 'babes were perIorming Irom the
beginning. This was God`s 'quick Iix Ior the problem. But this operation oI the Spirit was only intended
to be temporary: or, short-term. When we consider the phrase, 'Making melody in your hearts (Eph
5.19, Col 3.16) in coniunction with the Scripture quoted above: 'It seems obvious |to me| that the Holy
Spirit was speaking through the believer: possibly even moving the believer`s tongue, while the servant oI
Iesous hummed along in their hearts. Observe some other GiIts oI the Holy Spirit:
(2) 'But the maniIestation oI the Spirit is given to each one Ior the proIit oI all: Ior to one is given
the word oI Wisdom through the Spirit, to another Faith by the same Spirit, to another GiIts oI Healings
by the same Spirit, to another the working oI Miracles (raising the dead - Acts 20.9-10), to another
diIIerent kinds oI Tongues, to another the Interpretation oI Tongues - 1Cor 12.7-10.
(3) 'Now iI anyone does not have the Spirit oI Anointed (&TKUVQW), he is not His - Rom 8.9.
(4) 'The Spirit HimselI bears witness with out spirit that we are children oI God ... - Rom 8.16.

116
Several times, speaking in 'tongues was recorded as though it was a sign that a person was saved.
But even with these supernatural GiIts oI the Spirit, there were still sinners in the congregations, and the
apostle, John, warned against men Iaking the Spirit oI Prophecy, and advised to, 'test the spirits, whether
they are oI God (1Jn 4.1).
B) APOSTLES, PROPHETS, AND TEACHERS.
The apostles oI the Lord Iesous are placed Iirst in a list oI the importance oI the spiritual GiIts. And
so, the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit is associated with the bodily presence oI the apostles. This Iact places an
obstacle in the path oI anyone trying to promote 'apostolic giIts today. However, some are undeterred
by this, and proclaim themselves to be prophets today. But Paul was not writing about anyone today
when he placed apostles at the head oI the oIIices oI the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit. Alexander Campbell, a
church reIormer, and magazine publisher in the 1800s, concluded that these GiIts oI the Spirit ended in
the Iirst century: and we have heard many sermons expressing the same view.
(1) 'And God has appointed these in the From Calling: Iirst apostles, second prophets, third
teachers, aIter that miracles, then giIts oI healings, helps, administrations, varieties oI tongues - 1Cor
12.28.
The Holy Spirit also spoke directly to the apostles:
(2) 'Now the Spirit expressly says that in the latter times some will depart Irom the Iaith, giving
heed to deceiving spirits and doctrines oI demons ... Iorbidding to marry, and commanding to abstain
Irom Ioods which God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth
- 1Tim 4.1, 3. |Compare: Heb 9.8.|
The Essenees Iit this pattern oI behavior, and passed away due to the banning oI wedlock.
(3) 'AIter they had come to Mysia, they tried to go into Bithynia, but the Spirit did not permit them
- Acts 16.7.
Note that 'tongues is listed last, both in verse 12.28, and in verse 12.10, with the 'interpretation oI
tongues. Teaching was the primary goal. Miracles: or, 'signs and wonders (Acts 2.43, 4.30) were to
conIirm that the message was Irom God. The greatest 'wonder oI the apostles was to restore the dead to
liIe. Peter restored Tabitha to liIe, as Paul did Ior Eutychus. See: Acts 9.36-43 and 20.9-10.
C) SUMMARY OF THE 'BEGINNING OF THE ANOINTED (Heb 6.1-2).
In 67 years oI liIe, I have never seen any evidence oI the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit. However, I have
enioyed the Seven Spirits oI God received by prayer. The apostles, and the 120 students oI Iesous, had
the power to pass the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit on to other men by the 'laying on oI hands. The message
Ior this period oI time was summarized in the book oI Hebrews:
'... we will go on to perIection, not laying again the Ioundation oI repentance Irom dead works and
oI Iaith toward God, oI the teaching oI dippings, oI laying on oI hands, oI resurrection oI the dead, and oI
eternal iudgment - Heb 6.1-2.
The term, 'dippings included 'dipping Ior Iorgiveness oI sin (Acts 2.38), and the Jews 'dipped
in the Holy Spirit (2.1-2), and the Gentiles 'dipped in the Spirit (10.44-45). For others, who were not at
Pentecost, or with Cornelius, the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit was received by, 'the laying on oI hands with
prayer (Acts 8.14-17: 9.17: 19.6: and others).
When did the rule oI the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit end? Does the Bible tell? That is next.

5) THE END OF THE GIFT OF THE HOLY SPIRIT.
A) GIFT OF HOLY SPIRIT PREDICTED TO 'FAIL.
'The love never Iails. But whether prophecies, they will Iail: whether tongues, they will cease:
whether knowledge, it will vanish away. For we (apostles) know in part and we prophesy in part. But
when comes the perIect, then the thing out oI part will pass away ... But now it remains. Faith, hope,
love, these three, but the greatest oI these is the love - 1Cor 13.8-10, 13.
The 'perIect prophesy is Iesous` Revelation! Iesous is greater than the apostles! His prophesy is
greater than the prophesy (which was, 'in part) oI the apostles! Almost all oI the words in this Scripture
are either masculine or Ieminine gender. 'Apostles are masculine gender. 'The love, and prophecies,
and knowledge, and tongues are all Ieminine gender. However 'part and 'perIect are in the neuter

117
gender: although 'perIect is sometimes masculine gender. The verb 'it remains, is third person
singular, and so, it does not reIer to 'Iaith, hope, love, Ior a verb applying to these three would need a
plural case ending on it. Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, had predicted the end oI the GiIt oI the Holy
Spirit. Added to this Iact was a time to expect the GiIt to end. This would be around AD 67, when
Iesous` Revelation was written.
'Up, and on, to better things!
The apostles` ministry was a period oI persecution: but Iesous had promised the victory! Also,
Iesous never once mentioned a 1900 year gap beIore the victory, as the Pope teaches. In other words,
'Iesous is alive today! You do not have to believe in the Pope`s, 'Dead God! Iesous (,JUQWL) never
taught anything that can be interpreted that way.
B) THOSE SPEAKING IN TONGUES WERE RESURRECTED.
(1) 'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers (the dead), and
then He will reward each according to his works. Assuredly, I say to you, there are some standing here
(about AD 30 or 31) who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt
16.27-28.
This is plain and simple! The Pope must do a lot oI lying to corrupt this verse oI Scripture. First oI
all, His Holiness teaches that you must separate verse 27 Irom verse 28: which is an evil act! The reason
Ior this maneuver is to get the Judgment out oI the way. ThereIore, according to the Pope, verse 27 is
about the End oI the World, while verse 28 is about the Day oI Pentecost. Did Iesous say anything like
that? Absolutely not! Iesous taught, 'The kingdom oI heaven is at hand! (Mt 4.17, 10.7). Do these
words picture the End oI the World, as the Pope would have you believe? Surely not! Paul added to this
message, 'Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom oI God (1Cor 15.50).
(2) 'Then the sign oI the Son oI man will appear in heaven ... and they will see the Son oI man
coming on the clouds oI heaven with power and great glory ... Truly, I say to you, this generation (AD 32)
will by no means pass away till all these things (Mt 24) take place - Mt 24.30, 34.
Once more, Iesous had promised His students that they would not die a natural death. These were
the 'sons and daughters (Joel 2.28) who had the GiIt oI Prophesy, and oI Speaking in Tongues, and oI
Healings. They were all taken out oI the world. But look at the other evidence supporting the Iirst
century resurrection.
(3) 'Establish your hearts, Ior the coming oI the Lord (Q-WTKQL) is at hand ... Behold, the Judge is
standing at the door! - Jas 5.8-9.
(4) '... even now many anti-Anointeds (CXVKETKUVQK) have come, by which we know that it is the last
hour - 1Jn 2.18.
(5) '... repent and do the Iirst works, or else I will come to you quickly and remove your lampstand
Irom its place -- unless you repent - Rev 2.5.
Compare, Ior 'come quickly, these verses. Rev 2.16, 3.3, 3.11, 22.7, 22.12: 22.20.
And so, man had entered into the Third Dispensation (New Jerusalem), and Iesous mediated a New
Covenant. The Lord had opened the seals oI the 'book with seven seals to teach us oI Iuture things, and
nations, and the overthrow oI nations, and persecutions, and oI revivals. We are currently in the, 'Second
Dark Ages, pictured in Revelation 20.7-10. But, Iesous had promised an end to the Second Dark ages,
which was, and will be, 'Satan ... loosed Ior a little while (Rev 20.2-3). The Lord Iesous Anointed had
kept all oI His previous promises, and we may trust Him to IulIill this one to!
And so, the chapter is almost over, oI verses Joel 2.28-29. But the Rapture, and the Iounding oI
New Jerusalem are in the remaining verses: 2.30-32.

118


JIII. DEA1H OF A AA1IOA



19

1HE 1HIRD "SUA" DARKEAED (1oel 2.3-31)

'And I will deliver wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood and Iire and pillars oI smoke. The sun
will be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, beIore the great and the terrible Day oI 'He Is'
come - Joel 2.30-31.

1) REVIEWING JOEL`S BOOK UP TO THIS POINT.
We have come a long way together, writer and reader, and the reIreshing oI the story to our minds
appears to be warranted at this time. Joel`s Iirst two chapters were about the Iate oI the nation oI Israel,
and described their relationship with the pagan nations. Iesous Anointed (,JUQWL&TKUVQL) is: 'King oI
kings, and Lord oI lords. See: 1Tim 6.15, Rev 11.15, Rev 19.16. The word oI God proclaimed, 'Woe to
Assyria, the rod oI My anger (Isa 10.5): and, 'Nebuchadnezzar ... My servant (Jer 25.9): and, 'Cyrus,
My shepherd (Isa 44.28). Paul added to these remarks, 'For there is no authority except Irom God, and
the authorities that exist are appointed by God (Rom 13.1). ThereIore, God had taken credit Ior all oI
this murder, misery, and woe. "He Is" even boasted about His works oI destruction. 'II you will return,
Israel, says 'He Is' (), return to me ... For I will bring evil Irom the north, and great destruction (Jer
4.1, 6). We will rehearse what has been read
A) ASSYRIA CARRIED OFF SAMARIA.
Shalmaneser, king oI Assyria, was the 'third Bug, and also the 'Iourth Bug (Joel 1.4), and he led
his troops to subdue Samaria (Israel), and carry them away, in 721 BC. The result was that they 'will be
broken, not a people (Isa 7.8). Hoshea II was the king oI Samaria at that time, and the 'Iirst Sun (King)
darkened. |Joel will picture 'Four Suns Darkened.| Assyria continued her aggressive behavior, even
surrounding the walls oI Jerusalem in the days oI Hezekiah, king oI Judah (727-698 BC). However "He
Is" struck down 185,000 Assyrians troops in one night, and Jerusalem was spared. See: 2Ki 19.35. God
also struck down the image oI the Assyrians` god, Nisroch: and Sennacherib`s sons Adrammelech and
Sharezer murdered their Iather (19.36-37).
'Though the wrong seems oIt so strong: God is the ruler yet.
The land oI Judah was devastated while the men oI war were hiding within the city walls. See: Joel
1.5-12.
B) THE WARNINGS OF OUR GOD.
First oI all, the doom oI nations was pronounced by God, through His prophets, and then
(sometimes hundreds oI years later) the slaughter was consummated: and "He Is" () was gloriIied.
However, lest anyone get the Ialse impression that God is a hateIul and blood-thirsty Person, we will
remind them oI Nineveh repenting, and the curse never came. Jonah was rather upset about this leniency.
See: Jonah 4.1-3. But, as is the nature oI all men, Nineveh could not mind their manners Ior long, and so,
the city was destroyed in 612 BC, and in 609 the population was decimated. The point to be stressed is
that all oI the 'blood and guts that we are studying could have been avoided iust as easily as Nineveh
repented. Our God is All-powerIul, and All-knowing! Due to these characteristics oI God, He could
pronounce the doom oI nations hundreds oI years in advance. II they were honorable men, they would
not be on God`s 'hit-list.
(1) 'For he will be, word oI Me that he will go Irom mouth oI |Me|: he will not return to Me empty,
but iI doing oI that I desire, and the prospering oI that sending oI Me him - Isa 55.11.

119
More oIten than not, the phrase, 'it will prosper Ior which I sent it meant 'blood and guts! We
have witnessed this Iact in the 'Iirst two Suns darkened.
(2) 'For truly, I say to you, till the Heaven and the Earth` (Israel) may pass away, one iot or one
tittle will by no means pass Irom the law till all is IulIilled - Mt 5.18.
(3) 'Every word oI God is pure, and He is a shield to those who put their trust in Him - Prov 30.5.
(4) 'Remember the Iormer things oI old, Ior I am God, and there is no other: I am Gods (::s),
and there is none like Me, declaring the end Irom the beginning, and Irom ancient times the things that are
not yet done, saying, My counsel will stand, and I will do all My pleasure,` calling a Bird oI prey Irom
the east (Cyrus), the man who executes My counsel, Irom a Iar country ... - Isa 46.9-11.
Number Four, above, was good news Ior Israel, Ior her captor was subdued. But it was a message
oI 'blood and guts Ior Babylon -- who had been warned!
C) BABYLON WON THE WAR.
Nebuchadnezzar, and his hoards Irom the north country, destroyed the nation oI Judah -- city,
temple, and people -- and 'darkened the second Sun, who was Zedekiah, king oI Judah. See: Joel 2.10,
2Ki 25.7. This was in 588 BC. Zedekiah saw his sons killed, then his eyes were put out, and he was
hauled oII to Babylon like an animal aIter the hunt.
When the Seventy Years Captivity in Babylon was over, Israel rebuilt the temple, and it was
dedicated in 515 BC: or, 'the sixth year oI Darius, oI Persia, who reigned Irom 520 BC to 486 BC. See:
Ezra 6.15-22. Later the gates and the walls oI the city oI Jerusalem Iell into disrepair, and Hezekiah
called an assemble, and a Iast, and rebuilt the walls. The work was accomplished with swords close at
hand to ward oII Sanballat, the Horonite, and Tobiah, the Ammonite. See: Neh 4.13, Joel 2.15-17.
|Did the reader notice what a long story can be told in such a Iew words, as Joel had done, because
his prophesy was a parallel to the other prophecies: and also to the history oI Israel? God has His means
oI getting the iob done!|
D) THE MERCY OF GOD.
The Teacher oI Righteousness, Iesous our Savior, was Ioretold to come to earth, being: 'I am in the
midst oI Israel (Joel 2.27), and supplying the, 'wheat, the new wine, and the oil. See: Joel 2.21-27. By
the symbol, 'wheat is intended, 'The Bread oI LiIe -- in our opinion. And, there is no mention oI any
great literal blessing oI 'wheat. Iesous had alluded to the 'new wine being His teaching, which is not
put in old bottles: meaning the nation oI Israel. Then, the 'oil was Ior the Lampstand with seven
Lamps: which were the Seven Spirits oI God. See: Rev 1.20 (about 'From Callings, which were
congregations): and Rev 4.5 (about Seven Spirits beIore the throne oI God). Then compare: Zec 4.2-6,
11-14 (about the Seven Lamps again).
'Wheat, new wine, oil Bread oI LiIe, Iesous` Teachings, Seven Spirits oI God.
Isaiah Ioretold the story oI Iesous being anointed with the Seven Spirits oI God. See: Isa 11.1-4.

These were: Wisdom and Understanding (One Spirit: #1), and Counsel (One Faith: #2), and Might (One
God: #3), and Knowledge (One Hope: #4), and Fear oI "He Is" (One Dipping: #5), and Judgment (One
Lord: #6), and Righteousness (One Body: #7). These terms in Isaiah 11.1-4, and Ephesians 4.4-6, are
synonymous in our opinion.
E) POUR OUT MY SPIRIT ON ALL FLESH.
This was the last chapter, and should be Iresh in the reader`s mind. The GiIt oI the Holy Spirit on
the Day oI Pentecost, and the Operation oI the Spirit Ior remainder oI the apostles` ministry was intended
by Joel 2.28-29.
F) THE TIME OF DEATH.
(1) 'To everything there is a season, a time Ior every purpose under heaven. A time to be born, and
a time to die - Eccl 3.1-2.
Now, in the linear prophecy oI Joel, it is time Ior the nation oI Israel to die.
(2) ''He Is' will strike you with consumption, with Iever, with inIlammation, with severe burning
Iever, with the sword, with scorching, and with mildew: they will pursue you until you perish - Deut

120
28.22.
(3) 'You (Jacob & Judah, vs 9) will leave your name to a curse to chosen oI |Me|: and the death oI
you. Lord oI |me| and to servants oI Him He will call one name - Isa 65.15.
NOTE: 'One name is listed to be, 'My Delight is in Her (Hephzibah), and, 'Married (Beulah):
see: Isa 62.4. Also (New) 'Jerusalem (Isa 65.18-19), and, 'New Heavens and a New Earth (Isa 65.17).
The word oI God also recorded several other 'new names Ior Israel.

The next paragraph will repeat the Scriptures deIining the symbols: Sun, Moon, Stars. These are: 'God`s
A, B, Cs. They will be mentioned again in the next section.

2) SYMBOLISM IN THE BIBLE.
A) THE DEFINITION OF THE 'SUN.
'In mathematics things equal to the same thing are equal to each other. The mathematical maxim,
cited above, is also true in Logic.
IESOUS Sun oI Righteousness - Mal 4.2.
IESOUS King oI kings - 1Tim 6.14-15.
ThereIore: SUN KING.
Belshazzar was the king oI Babylon (Dan 5.30), and the 'Sun darkened was the burden oI Babylon
(Isa 13.1, 10). Zedekiah was the king oI Judah, and he was also the 'Sun darkened on the Day oI 'He Is'
(Joel 2.10, 2Ki 25.2, 7).
Even Iesous was 'the Sun darkened (Rev 9.2), when Muhammad and the Arabs persecuted, and
murdered, and drove the Christians out oI the Middle East, and into Europe. OI course, this was only
Iiguratively speaking, Ior Iesous 'light still reached the IaithIul: and only the Arab nations were in
darkness. |This was regional "darkness."|
B) THE DEFINITION OF THE 'MOON.
(1) 'Also in the day oI your gladness, in your appointed Ieasts, and at the beginning oI your months
(New Moons - Ezra 3.5), you will blow the trumpets over your burnt oIIerings - Num 10.10.
'The sons oI Aaron, the priests, were named here to blow the trumpets: see: verse 8. ThereIore, by
association, the priesthood is seen to be represented by the 'Moon. Our little school children are still
taught to make identiIications by associations. But this is not the only example oI this relationship
between the priesthood and the 'Moon.
(2) 'The Heavens declare the glory oI God ... Day unto Day utters speech, and Night unto Night
reveals knowledge ... Their line has gone out through all the Earth (Israel), and their words to the end oI
the world - Ps 19.1-4.
Though it is unbelievable that the 'Heavens and 'Day and 'Night should speak: still this is heard
in the churches Irequently. The Bible commentators declare these Iacts, about the 'Universe speaking to
gloriIy God. In the last month, we have received a brotherhood monthly magazine, in which the editor
could not suppress his exuberance over the ioy oI 'Nature speaking to men oI earth. But then, the reader
knows that this is nonsense! We have explained enough Bible symbolism to disprove such an old Dark
Ages myth.
Paul, the servant oI Iesous (,JUQW), interpreted this Psalm Ior us to understand.
(3) 'But I say, have they (unbelieving Jews) not heard? Yes indeed: Their sound (line) has gone
out to all the earth, and their words to the ends oI the world` - Rom 10.18.
Although Paul did not bother to mention the 'Heavens and 'Day and 'Night, still the From
Calling at Rome had copies oI the Scriptures: and men taught by Paul in Asia Minor and Greece, who are
named in Chapter 16, would most probably have been schooled in symbolism. Otherwise, why would he
speak to them in symbolism?
Paul was equating the 'good message, in the Iirst century AD, to the 'sound oI 'Heavens
(Governments), and 'Day (Sun), and 'Night (Moon & Stars). Certainly, the Deists who teach that this
was 'Mother Nature talking are disproved by Paul`s words. Then, 'Day unto Day would relate to 'Sun
unto Sun: or, 'King unto King. On the other hand, 'Night unto Night would relate to 'Moon unto

121
Moon, and 'Stars unto Stars. These would be Irom one 'Priesthood to another 'Priesthood (Moon).
And also Irom one 'Prophet to another 'Prophet (Stars). Paul had posed the question earlier, 'What
advantage then has the Jew? (Rom 3.1). The answer was: 'the sayings oI God (3.2). And, these
sayings had been preserved by kings, and priests, and prophets. Collectively then, Sun, Moon, and Stars
would constitute the 'Heavens. And, King, Priesthood, and Prophets would constitute the Governments
oI Israel. Any attempt to interpret this psalm literally would result in Deism, and be directly opposed to
God`s 'revealed religion.
C) THE DEFINITION OF THE STARS AGAIN.
(1) 'Then he dreamed still another dream and told it to his brothers, and said, Look, I have dreamed
another dream. And this time the Sun, the Moon, and the eleven Stars bowed down to me.` So he told it
to his Iather and his brothers: and his Iather said to him, What is this dream that you have dreamed? Will
your mother (Moon) and I (Sun) and your brothers (Stars) indeed come to bow down to the earth beIore
you?` - Gen 37.9-10.
Did the reader notice? There was no discussion about the meaning oI the symbols. Jacob
understood them iust as well as his son, Joseph. ThereIore, Jacob was one oI the 'Iathers oI the nations:
represented by the Sun. They would not have a king Ior several hundred more years. The mother was
one oI 'the mothers oI the nation, represented by the Moon. The brothers were to become 'princes oI
the nation, represented by the Stars. The Iamily constituted the 'Heavens (Government-only) at this
time. The 'Earth (Subiects oI the Government) would be born later while Israel was captive in Egypts.
'70 Souls entered Egypts, and 603,550 Israelites came out. See: Gen 46.27, Num 1.46. So there are
slight variations in the symbols during diIIerent periods oI time.
|This was the second day oI the Parable oI Creation when the Heaven was created. See: Gen 1.6-8.|
(2) 'I see him, but not now: I behold him, but not near: a Star will come out oI Jacob: a scepter will
rise out oI Israel, and batter the brow oI Moab, and destroy all the sons oI tumult. And Edom will be a
possession - Num 24.17-18a.
Balak, the king oI Moab, requested the prophet, Balaam, to curse Israel, because they were
marching toward the Promise Land: and he had heard oI the miracles oI their God is Egypts, and at the
Red Sea. However, Balaam replied, 'I could not go beyond the word oI 'He Is' (), to do good or bad
oI my own will (24.13). As was the case with the other prophets oI God, Balaam was speaking in the
Spirit the words oI God, and not his own ideas. The Iact that the prophet later Iell away into sin, and
became inIamous Ior teaching the Moabites to commit Iornication with the Israelites to bring
condemnation on Israel, was immaterial at this point in the story. See: Rev 2.14, Num 25.1-3: 31.8.
But this prophecy was Irom God, and was IulIilled in these words: 'AIter this it came to pass that
David attacked the Philistines and subdued them ... He then deIeated Moab (2Sam 8.1-2). And so,
David was the Star in the prediction. The record continued: 'He also put garrisons in Edom: throughout
all Edom he put garrisons, and all Edom became David`s servants (8.14).
The words, 'batter the brow oI Moab, and 'Edom became a possession,' had been IulIilled.
Although David was a king (Sun), this prediction was about a Star (Prophet), and Peter declared David to
be a prophet on the Day oI Pentecost (Acts 2.29-30). The symbol 'Stars represents 'prophets, and
'princes oI the kingdom (Gen 37.9-10). The context makes the two diIIerent meanings clear.
D) THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH.
(1) 'The burden against Babylon ... For Stars oI the Heavens and Constellations oI them will not
give their light: the Sun will be darkened in its going Iorth, and the Moon will not cause its light to shine
... ThereIore I will shake Heavens, and the Earth will remove out oI her place - Isa 13.1, 10, 13.
These symbols were all identiIied in the account, without imagery, oI the downIall oI Babylon, in
Chapter Five, oI Daniel. 'Belshazzar was the king oI Babylon (Sun), until 539 BC, and his 'thousand
lords (Dan 5.1) would be the 'Moon in this story: or, a type oI Senate. Then, 'the astrologers, the
Chaldeans, and the soothsayers (5.7) were the counterpart oI the Jewish prophets (Stars).
(2) 'Heavens (Governments) they shake, Earth (Israel), she trembles beIore him (Babylon): Sun
(Zedekiah) and Moon (Priesthood) are darkened, and Stars (prophets Daniel & Ezekiel & Jeremiah), they

122
withdraw their shining (in Jerusalem) - Joel 2.10.
These conclusions oI ours, and oI many other expositors (although not quite so graphic), have been
rehearsed to prepare the reader Ior the, 'Death oI a Nation (Joel 2.30-31).

CONCLUSIONS:
HEAVENS Governments Sun, Moon, Stars.
EARTH Nation.
SUN King.
MOON Priesthood.
STARS Prophets.
Anyone reading the symbols with no idea oI their meaning will remain in the dark.

3) JOEL`S 'DEATH OF A NATION IN PARALLEL PROPHECIES.
(1) 'For thus says 'He Is' () oI hosts: Once more (it is a little while) I will shake the Heavens
and the Earth, the Sea (Gentiles) and the Dry Land: and I will shake all (12) Nations (Tribes), and they
will come to 'the Desire oI all Nations (Iesous), and I will Iill this temple with glory,` says 'He Is' ()
oI hosts - Hag 2.6-7: Heb 12.26-29.
(2) 'And it will come to pass in all the Earth (Israel),` says 'He Is': That two-thirds in her will be
cut oII and die, but one-third will be leIt in it. I will bring the third through the Iire (persecution), will
reIine them as silver is reIined, and test them as gold is tested. They will call on My name, and I will
answer them. I will say, 'This is My people: and each one will say, ''He Is Gods' oI me (:::s
)` - Zec 13.8-9.
(3) 'Then the Moon will be disgraced and the Sun ashamed: Ior 'He Is' oI hosts will reign on
Mount Zion and in (New) Jerusalem and beIore His (24) Elders gloriously - Isa 24.23.
(4) 'And as Ior you, son oI man, thus says Lord 'He Is': Speak to every sort oI Bird and to every
Beast oI the Field: 'Assemble yourselves and come: gather together Irom all sides to My sacriIicial meal
which I am sacriIicing Ior you, a great sacriIicial meal on the Mountains (Kingdoms) oI Israel, that you
may eat Ilesh and drink blood` - Eze 39.17: Compare: Rev 19.17-18.
NOTE: 'Two Eagles were stated to be Egypts and Babylon (Eze 17.3, 7. 12-16): and so, 'Birds
are a symbol Ior 'Nations. Daniel`s Lion, and Bear, and Leopard were 'Babylon, and Persia, and
Greece: and so, 'Beasts oI the Field are a symbol Ior 'Nations.
(5) 'For behold, I create New Heavens and a New Earth: and the Iormer (Israel) will not be
remembered or come to heart - Isa 65.17.
(6) 'For as the New Heavens and the New Earth which I make will remain beIore Me,` says 'He
Is', So will your descendants and your name remain ... And they will go Iorth and look upon the corpses
oI the men who have transgressed against Me, Ior their worm does not die, and their Iire is not quenched.
They will be an abhorrence to all Ilesh` - Isa 66.22, 24.

4) THE SECULAR HISTORY OF THE 'DEATH OF A NATION.
A) THE BEGINNING OF THE WAR OF EXTERMINATION.
All oI our encyclopedias agree about the destruction oI the nation oI Israel by the Roman troops.
When the war began, Vespasian, commanded Roman legions in the area around Syria, which included
Israel. The commander sent Ior his son, Titus, who was in Egypts, to come with additional Roman
legions. Many kingdoms oI the Roman Empire ioined in the battle to bring Israel into subiection, and to
disarm the cities oI Israel: especially Jerusalem. The assemble oI troops (Birds and Beasts oI the Iield)
had been recorded in these words oI Josephus, who had been captured in the early days oI the war:
(1) 'But as to Titus, he sailed over Irom Achaia (Greece) to Alexandria (Egypts), and that sooner
than the winter season did usually permit: so he took with him those Iorces he was sent Ior, and marching
with great expedition, he came suddenly to Ptolemais (near Tyre oI Phoenicia), and there Iinding his
Iather, together with the two legions, the IiIth and tenth, which were the most eminent legions oI all, he

123
ioined them to that IiIteenth legion which was with his Iather: eighteen cohorts Iollowed these legions:
there came also Iive cohorts Irom Caesarea, with one troop oI horsemen, and Iive other troops oI
horsemen Irom Syria. Now these ten cohorts had severally a thousand Iootmen, but the other thirteen
cohorts had no more than six hundred Iootman apiece, with a hundred and twenty horsemen. There were
also a considerable number oI auxiliaries got together, that came Irom the kings Antiochus, and Agrippa,
and Sohemus, each oI them contributing one thousand Iootmen that were archers, and a thousand
horsemen. Malchus also, the king oI Arabia, sent a thousand horsemen, besides Iive thousand Iootman,
the greatest part oI whom were archers: so that the whole army, including the auxiliaries sent by the
kings, as well horsemen as Iootmen, when all were united together, amounted to sixty thousand, besides
the servants - Wars oI the Jews, Josephus - 3.4.2.
Our Prophet, Iesous Anointed (,JUQWL&TKUVQL), had expressed this assembly in these words:
'For as the lightning comes Irom the east and Ilashes to the west, so also will the coming oI the Son oI
man be. For where the carcass (Israel) is, there the Eagles (Roman legions) will be gathered together
(Mt 24.27-28). Josephus, the Jewish historian, and Tacitus, the Roman historian, had both described the
Eagles on the ensigns oI the Roman legions, which were worshipped as idol-gods. See: Wars oI the Jews
- 3.6.2: and 'ensigns into the temple - 6.6.1.
B) A BREAK IN THE FIGHTING.
The Roman legions, and their generals made a hobby oI killing the current emperor, and
appointing their leader in his place. Nero died in AD 68, aIter reigning Ior IiIteen years. Galba replaced
the demented Nero in AD 68, and reigned into AD 69, beIore he was assassinated. Otho lived as supreme
commander Ior a short time in AD 69, and was removed in the usual Iashion. Vitellius continued the
reign oI anarchy, in AD 69, and Vitellius 'gave up the spirit.
When the news oI Vitellius` success reached Vespasian, and Titus, they said, 'Why not?
The assault on Jerusalem was suspended Ior a short time, and Iather and son went to Egypts to
Ieel out the other military oIIicers at that time. When support was promised, they divided up the troops,
and Vespasian headed Ior Rome to become the supreme commander. Titus returned to Israel, and the
siege oI Jerusalem.
However, the Jews` respite Irom combat was only outside the walls oI Jerusalem. The Holy City
(?) was separated into three battle camps within the walls. Eleazer, the son oI Simon, controlled the
temple. John, the son oI Gischala, occupied the 'upper city. And Simon, the son oI Giora supervised
the conIlict Irom the 'lower city. Their primary oIIensive weapons were darts, and so, Simon had the
misIortune oI 'Iighting uphill. Eleazer (Ioolish Iellow) opened the temple to his enemies to observe a
holy day, and John seized the opportunity to kill him. Also, 'My IaithIul martyr, Antipas, was murdered
by John`s robbers, being 'oI the royal lineage. See: Wars oI the Jews - 4.3.4 and 4.3.5.
C) THE SUN WAS DARKENED.
Although Antipas was not a servant oI Iesous, or he would have 'Iled to the mountains when the
Roman troops invaded 'the holy place (Israel) in AD 66: still he was 'IaithIul to Iesous` prophecy oI
his death. See: Mt 24.29, Mk 13.24, and Lk 21.25.
Revelation was written in AD 67 -- in the Day oI the Lord, aIter Antipas was murdered in AD 66.
In prophecy a 'day is Irequently 'one year. Iesous had announced at that time, AD 67, the death oI
Antipas (darkening oI the Sun - Rev 2.13), and then:
(1) 'These things says He who is holy, He who is true, He who has the key oI David, He who
opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens` - Rev 3.7: Isa 22.22.
Then the 'key oI David had passed Irom the worldly sons oI David, on the throne oI Israel, to
the heavenly Son oI David, on the throne oI New Jerusalem. But let us look at an expanded record oI
Isaiah 22.22.
(2) 'He removed the protection oI Judah. You (Irom Tartan, great eunuch, great drink server -
2Ki 18.17) looked in that day to the armor oI the House oI the Forest: you also saw the damage to the city
oI David, that it was great ... So I will drive you out oI your oIIice, and Irom your position He will pull
you down. Then it will be in that day, that I will call My servant ... I will clothe Him with your robe and
strengthen Him with your belt ... The key oI the house oI David I will lay on His shoulder: so He will

124
open, and no one will shut: and He will shut, and no one will open - Isa 22.8-9, 19-22.
NOTE: 'Tartan possibly means 'oI Tartak. And, Tartak was a deity oI the Avvites. The 'great
eunuch, the great drink server, had worked his way up the ladder oI success to lead a great army Irom the
king oI Assyria. But God did not let him Iorget his humble beginnings. Iesous, the King oI kings, was
Ioretold by Isaiah, to be the Iuture Deliverer oI the people oI oppression, in the land oI Judah. The
Deliverance was announced in the days oI Hezekiah and Isaiah, around 713 BC. Iesous quoted this
promise oI deliverance to the seven From Callings oI Asia, in AD 67.
D) THE MOON WAS TURNED TO BLOOD.
'On which account he (John oI Gischala) easily repelled the attacks that were made Irom beneath
(Simon in 'lower city), by the weapons thrown Irom their hands only, but was obliged to repel those that
threw darts Irom the temple above him, by his engines oI war: Ior he had such engines as threw darts, and
iavelins, and stones, and that in no small number, by which he did not only deIend himselI Irom such as
Iought against him, but slew moreover many oI the priests, as they were about their sacred ministrations
- Wars oI the Jews - 5.1.3.
The 'Moon (Priesthood) was truly turned to blood. More priests died when the Roman soldiers
broke into the temple, and many Jews were slaughtered. But then, Iesous (,JUQWL) had warned them
about this Ior over three years.
E) THE STARS DID NOT GIVE THEIR LIGHT.
This was mentioned by Iesous, see: Matt 24.29. However, Joel did not mention the Stars, who
were 'prophets. When Peter quoted Joel, on the Day oI Pentecost, he also Iailed to mention any 'Stars.
The reason Ior this is simple. The 'Stars (prophets oI Israel) had lost their 'light, or inspiration beIore
the Day oI Pentecost. John recorded the reason Ior us.
(1) 'And one oI them, Caiaphas, being high priest that year, said to them, You know nothing at
all, nor do you consider that it is expedient Ior us that one man should die Ior the people, and not that the
whole nation should perish.` Now this he did not say on his own: but being the high priest that year he
prophesied that Iesous would die Ior the nation - Jn 11.49-51.
(2) 'Woe to the worthless shepherd, who leaves the Ilock! A sword against his arm and against
his right eye: his arm (warIare) will completely wither, and his right eye (inspiration) will be totally
blinded - Zec 11.17: compare: Mt 5.29-30.
(3) 'See! Your house is leIt to you desolate: Ior I say to you, you will see Me no more till you
say, Blessed is He who comes in the name oI the Lord!` - Mt 23.38-39.
Caiaphas, had the inIamy oI being the last 'Star, or Jewish prophet. Now the Heavens and the
Earth were passing away. However, aIter Titus` triumphant entry into Rome, with the spoils oI the
temple, the Jews started the insurrection anew in a city called, 'Masada. Although the temple was
destroyed in AD 70, the war was not properly put to rest until AD 73.
F) ONE RESULT OF THE FAMINE OF THE SIEGE.
(1) 'You will eat the Iruit oI your own body, the Ilesh oI your sons and your daughters whom 'He
Is Gods oI you` (:::s ) has given you, in the siege and desperate straits in which your enemy
will distress you - Deut 28.53.
(2) 'There was a certain woman that dwelt beyond Jordan, her name was Mary: her Iather was
Eleanor, oI the village oI Bethezub, which signiIies, the House oI Hyssop. She was eminent Ior her
Iamily and her wealth, and had Iled away to Jerusalem with the rest oI the multitude, and was with them
besieged therein at this time ... What she had treasured up besides, as also what Iood she had contrived to
save, had been carried oII by the rapacious guards, who came every day running into her house Ior that
purpose ... She then attempted a most unnatural thing: and snatching up her son, who was a child sucking
at her breast, she said ... As soon as she had said this she slew her son: and then roasted him, and ate the
one halI oI him, and kept the other halI by her concealed - Wars oI the Jews - 6.3.4.
NOTE: Mary`s 'supposed words seem highly suspect, and have been omitted.
But the point was the depravity that resulted Irom the Iamine, and the extreme suIIering oI the
'weak, Ior the war oI the 'strong. In Joel`s prophecy, 'The Death oI A Nation: Josephus had

125
preserved a picture oI the lingering death endured.
Now comes the Judgment Day! Our next chapter will address this issue.





















IX. 1HE 1UDCMEA1 DAY

2

DELIJERAACE IA MOUA1 ZIOA AAD IA 1ERUSALEM

'AIter this everyone who will call on name oI 'He Is' () will be escaped: Ior in Mount Zion and in
Jerusalem will be those escaped, as 'He Is' has said, and as who the remnant 'He Is' calls - Joel 2.32.

1) THE STORY OF 'PREDESTINATION.
What is the diIIerence between 'Mount Zion and 'Jerusalem? Analyzing this Scripture without
any preiudices, and in accordance with the grammatical construction oI the system, and substituting A
and B (as is the proper procedure in Logic): we Iind that there were two (2) places oI 'escape! We will
print the solution Iirst, and the proper explanation will Iollow:
(1) 'Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb (CTPKQP) standing on Mount Zion, and with Him 144,000
(Rev 7.4, 9-12), having His Father`s name written in their Foreheads (Minds). And I heard a voice Irom
Heaven, like the voice oI many waters, and like the voice oI loud thunder. And I heard the sound oI
harpists playing their harps. They sang as it were a new song beIore the throne, beIore the Iour Living
Creatures, and the (24) Elders: and no one could learn that song except the 144,000 who were redeemed
Irom the Earth (Israel) - Rev 14.1-3.
Here we have Mount Zion and the Jewish resurrection graphically pictured Ior us. But then,
'What is Jerusalem?` The 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom (144,000) were raised up to Third Heaven to be
with God: or, 'beIore the throne, and with the Iour Living Creatures, and the (24) Elders. John saw a
vision oI 'Jerusalem coming down out oI Heaven Irom God (Rev 21.2).
(2) 'And I heard a loud voice Irom Heaven saying, Behold, the Dwelling (Tabernacle) oI God is
with men, and He will dwell with them, and they will be His people. God HimselI will be with them and
be the God (Q3GQL) oI them - Rev 21.3.

126
So then, 'Mount Zion was up: and 'Jerusalem was down! When we produce the biblical
numbers dating this wondrous event, then the story will seem even more glorious. Remember our
axioms: 'Up and 'Down!
(3) 'But the natural man does not receive the things oI the Spirit oI God, Ior they are Ioolishness
to him: nor can he know, because they are spiritually discerned - 1Cor 2.14.
(4) '... unlike Moses, who put a veil over his Iace so that the children oI Israel could not look
steadily at the end oI what is passing away (Law oI Moses, in AD 57). But their minds were blinded. For
until this day (AD 57) the same veil remains unliIted in the reading oI the Old Covenant, because the veil
is taken away in Anointed - 2Cor 3.13-14.
Paul, the apostle to the Gentiles, was describing the 'Curse oI God on Israel.
(5) 'And in them the prophecy oI Isaiah is IulIilled, which says: Hearing you will hear and will
not understand, and seeing you will see and not perceive: Ior the hearts oI this people have grown dull.
Their ears are hard oI hearing, and their eyes they have closed, lest they should see with their eyes and
hear with their ears, lest they should understand with their hearts and turn, so that I should heal them` -
Mt 13.14-15: quoting Isa 6.9-10.
Did Gods (::s) really Curse Israel so that they could not believe in Iesous? Absolutely! The
Lord Iesous (Q-WTKQL,JUQWL) stated the same principle again, in these words:
(6) 'No one can come to Me unless the Father who sent Me draws him: and I will raise him up at
the last day (Zion) - Jn 6.44.
'That sounds cruel!: the skeptic will say. But then, God knows what He is doing. The Spirit oI
God blinded men Ior a season: and Ior a purpose. This is the teaching oI Predestination. See: Rom 8.29-
30: Eph 1.5, 11. The apostles, and the 'IirstIruits were predestined to be saved beIore the resurrection
(Mount Zion). Others were predestined to be saved aIter the resurrection (Jerusalem). When was the
'veil liIted Irom their hearts?
(7) 'Then I said, Lord, how long?` And He answered, Until the cities are laid waste and
without inhabitant ... But yet a tenth will be in it, and will return and be taken away (saIely) ... So the holy
seed (Israel) will be its root` - Isa 6.11, 13.
The term 'cities laid waste relates to Joel`s, 'Death oI a Nation (2.30-31). Then the veil would
be removed Irom their hearts, and they would turn to the Lord Iesous. The Jews calamitous war with
Rome was intended. This is Iound again in Isaiah:
(8) 'For You have made a city (Jerusalem) a ruin, a IortiIied city a ruin ... And in this Mountain
(Kingdom) 'He Is' () oI hosts will make Ior all people a Ieast oI choice pieces ... And He will destroy
on this Mountain the surIace oI the covering cast over all people, and the veil that is spread over all (12)
Nations (Tribes). He will swallow up death into the age, and Lord He Is' ( s) will wipe away
tears Irom all Iaces (Rev 21.4): the rebuke oI His people He will take away Irom all the Earth (Israel):
Ior 'He Is' has spoken - Isa 25.2, 6-8.
Iesous` operation oI 'double-salvation: (some now, some later), is pictured in these Scriptures.
Next we should consider the works oI the Devil to bring the churches into such darkness today. It is
recorded both in the Bible and in secular history books.

2) THE FATHER OF THE DARK AGES.
A) MEN DECEIVED BEFORE THE 'THOUSAND YEARS.
(1) 'Then I saw another Beast coming up out oI the earth, and he had two Horns (Kingdoms) like
a Lamb and spoke like a Dragon (Satan - Rev 12.9). And he exercises all the authority oI the Iirst Beast
in his presence, and causes the earth and those who dwell in it to worship the Iirst Beast, whose deadly
wound was healed - Rev 13.11-12.
When men believed this part oI the Bible, they were at war with the Papacy and Pope (Beast and
False Prophet). The Iirst Beast Irom the Sea (Nations) was the Papacy. Or, 'the Beast whose deadly
wound was healed was Babylon (Papal Rome). See: Zec 5.5-11: Rev 17.1-6. The second Beast Irom the
Earth (Subiects oI the Government) was the Pope. This was aIter the, 'War in Heaven (Rev 12.7-9): and

127
the Dragon (Satan) was cast out oI Heaven (Government) to the Earth (Subiects), when Constantine the
Great ended the Roman persecution oI Christians, in AD 312.
The Papacy and Pope ruled Ior 1260 Days (Years): or, Ior 42 Months. Babylon Iell in 'One Day
and in 'One Hour. See: Rev 18.2, 8, 10. The encyclopedias describe these two events to have been:
June 4, 1859 to May, 1860 was 'One Day. September 20, 1870 was 'One Hour, when the Beast and
the False Prophet were run out oI Rome. See: 'Italy, and these dates.
ThereIore, 42 Months was: AD 600-1860. The 'Primacy oI the Pope was established in AD 600
by Pope Gregory I (#666, and his progeny). Pope Gregory was the, 'Father oI the Dark Ages. In the
past, the dictionaries deIined this period to be:
(2) 'The Middle Ages: esp., the earlier part Irom about 476 A.D. to about the end oI the 10th
cent.: so called Irom the idea that this period in Europe was characterized by intellectual stagnation,
widespread ignorance and poverty, cultural decline, etc. - Dictionary: 1970.
This deIinition characterizes the Pope`s 'claim to Iame. Pope Lucius III was also the, 'Father oI
the Inquisition. Holy Roman Emperor Frederick, and the Pope, Iormulated the 'charter oI the
Inquisition, embodied in the decretal, 'Ad Abolendum in AD 1184. Widespread torture and murder
Iollowed, and 'burning at the stake became common. By these means independent thought was
suppressed, and the worship oI the Pope was mandatory.
B) MEN DECEIVED AFTER THE 'THOUSAND YEARS.
'Now when the thousand years have expired, Satan (Pope) will be loosed Irom his prison (Rev
19.20) and will go out to deceive the nations which are in the Iour corners oI the earth ... - Rev 20.7-8.
In 1948, the Ecumenical Movement Iounded the World Council oI Churches, and 'the Protestant
denominations were added to the Anglican Church, and the seven Old Catholic Churches, and the Eastern
Orthodox Churches. And soon aIter this event, 'there was no Bible in the congregations. For all had
agreed to substitute the Pope`s interpretation oI the book oI Revelation Ior the Protestant interpretation.
They even began to substitute the Pope`s translation oI the Bible Ior the Protestant translations. We have
named these 'Johnny-come-lately translations. This is the history oI 'darkness in the denominations.
* "From Calling" corrupted to read "Church."

3) THE SEARCH FOR TRUTH.
'Then another messenger Ilying in the midst oI Heaven (Government), having the everlasting
good message to proclaim to those who dwell on the earth -- to every nation, tribe, tongue, and people --
saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give glory to Him, Ior the hour oI iudgment has come: and
worship Him who made the Heaven and the Earth (New Jerusalem), the Sea (Nations) and Springs oI
Water (Holy Spirit).` - Rev 14.6-7.
Several denominations were delivered Irom Papal domination, and returned to the Bible, and to
God and the Lamb. Many expositors explained the book oI Revelation clearly, and the Papacy and Pope
were exposed as the enemies oI God. There was 'intelligent liIe on planet earth, and men knew that
Iesous was alive, and not still back in the Iirst century, as the Pope, and the Ecumenical Movement teach.

4) GOD DIVIDED THE TWO 'NEW HEAVENS.
A) THE PROPHECIES OF TWO 'NEW HEAVENS.
(1) 'For behold, I create New Heavens and a New Earth: and the Iormer (Israel) will not be
remembered or come to heart - Isa 65.17.
(2) 'For as the New Heavens and the New Earth which I will make will remain beIore Me, says
'He Is' (), so he will stand, seed oI you and name oI you - Isa 66.22.
(3) 'Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look Ior New Heavens and New Earth in which
righteousness dwells - 2Pet 3.13.
'Heavens is always plural in the Hebrew, and Peter wrote it plural in the Greek. However, the
division oI the two 'New Heavens was not made known at that time. In Iact, there was no reason to
conIuse the Old Testament servants oI God about this subiect.

128
B) TWO 'SINGULAR NEW HEAVENS.
(1) 'Now I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth, Ior the Iirst Heaven and the Iirst Earth (Israel)
had passed away. Also there was no more Sea (Gentiles) - Rev 21.1.
Revelation is the New Covenant book oI the Bible. Now one 'New Heaven and one 'New
Earth had been Iounded, and anointed with the Holy Spirit. See: Zec 12.10, Rev 1.7. This 'Nation
(Heaven & Earth) was pictured to be on Terra Firma (physical earth), and to have a resurrection in the
Iuture. See: Rev 21.7-8. But then, 'Where is the other New Heaven?
(2) 'Come up here, and I will show you things which must take place aIter this.` Immediately, I
was in the Spirit, and behold, a throne set in heaven (sing.), and One sat on the throne. And He who sat
there was like a iasper and a sardius stone in appearance: and there was a rainbow around the throne, in
appearance like an emerald. Around the throne were 24 thrones, and on the thrones I saw 24 Elders
sitting, clothed in white robes: and they had crowns oI gold on their heads ... the 24 Elders Iall down
beIore Him who sits on the throne and worship Him who lives into the ages oI the ages*, and cast their
crowns beIore the throne ... - Rev 4.1-4, 10.
NOTE: There are no words, 'Iorever, and, 'Iorever and ever* in the Bible.
We have determined that the 24 Elders were the 24 principal writers oI the Old Testament. They
had ruled over the earth through the words oI inspiration which they had received Irom God. But now the
'Heaven and Earth had passed away (Mt 5.18), and so, the 'Law oI Moses and the Prophets had ended.
ThereIore, because their reign was ended, the 24 Elders cast their crowns beIore the throne oI God.
|Now we are ready to receive the New Covenant mediated by Iesous: in the chapters oI Revelation
Iollowing Chapter 5.|.
These were men oI earth raised up to stand, and bow, beIore the throne oI God in Third Heaven.
The story continues in Chapter 5, and more people are identiIied in the resurrection.
(3) 'And they sang a new song ... Ior You were slain, and have redeemed us to God by Your blood
out oI every tribe and tongue and nation, and have made us kings and priests to our God: and we will
reign over the Earth (New Jerusalem) - Rev 5.9-10.
The priesthood had been appointed, and named, twice beIore this verse. See: 1Pet 2.5, 9-10: Rev
1.6. These were the 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom oI God on earth, (Rom 8.23, Jas 1.18), who were later
raised up to Third Heaven to IulIill their duties as priests oI God. And, they reigned 'over the Earth
(New Jerusalem). The great High Priest, Iesous the Son oI God, had promised the priesthood the right to
sit on His throne with Him. This alludes to: or, implies to 'reign with Him.
(4) 'To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat
down with My Father on His throne - Rev 3.21.
The inspired message continued to include other people in Third Heaven.
(5) 'And every creature which is in the Heaven and in the Earth` (Israel) and down under the
Earth` (Gentiles) and such as are in the Sea (oI Glass 'saved), and all that are in them, I heard saying
... - Rev 5.13.
The Israelites were the 'chosen people oI God, and so, the Gentiles were named 'down under the
Earth. The implication is that the Jews were preIerred Iirst. This Heaven has iust been described, 'We
will rule over the Earth (New Jerusalem) (5.10): and so, this is 'One New Heaven -- without an Earth.
This is how God divided the 'Two New Heavens in Isaiah`s and Peter`s prophecies. Compare: Rev 7.9-
12.

5) DATING THE RESURRECTION.
A) PINPOINTING THE 2300 EVENING AND MORNING (Days - Dan 8.9-14).
(1) 'Then I heard a holy one speaking: and another holy one said to that certain one who was
speaking, How long will the vision be, concerning the daily sacriIices and the transgression oI
desolation, the giving oI both the sanctuary and the host to be trampled underIoot?` And he said to me,
For 2300 days (mornings and evenings), then the sanctuary will be iustiIied (cleansed)` - Dan 8.13-14.
John Calvin (1553), and the Geneva Bible (1599), and the Matthew Poole Commentary (1680), and
Matthew Henry (1710), and Albert Barnes (1851), and Andrew Fausset (1878) all attempted to solve this

129
mystery. 'Why do the churches today not talk about the Bible?
All oI these sources were agreed, by common consent, that this related to the 'Little Horn, which
was Antiochus Epiphanes. John Calvin had pointed out, and we have conIirmed, that 'the sanctuary will
be cleansed is an error! The proper word is "iustiIied": but it means the same thing.
The error oI those suggesting a literal '2300 days is that they do not understand that only God can
'iustiIy (cleanse) the temple. The writer oI 1 Maccabees describes the men oI earth 'cleansing the
sanctuary, and these expositors believed it! But this is opposed to the entire New Testament story.
'Salvation is recorded to be the 'Iavor (grace) oI God through Iaith. Then, 'Iaith comes by hearing,
and hearing by the word oI God. Moses dedicated the tabernacle with the 'sprinkling oI blood. But he
was a prophet oI God. The men recorded in Maccabees were not prophets oI God, and so, could not
'iustiIy (cleanse) the tabernacle.
Now we will consider the 'iustiIying (cleansing) oI New Jerusalem: or, the New Covenant Body:
which was the intended message. 'Mathematics is the most exact science known to man.
(2) 'Because the Creation (Heaven & Earth Israel) itselI also will be delivered Irom the bondage
oI corruption (cleansed) into the glorious liberty oI the children oI God (New Jerusalem) - Rom 8.21.
In Chapter 11, oI Romans, Paul wrote that the Israelites would be graIted into their vine again, iI
they did not continue in unbelieI. See: Rom 11.23. Iesous taught that all these things would come about
in 'this generation (AD 32 - Mt 24.34). Never mind the Pope`s story to the opposite eIIect. Iesous is
brighter. The 'iustiIying (cleansing) is also explained in a vision to John:
(3) 'Behold, I make all things new ... It is done! I am Alpha and Omega, the Beginning and the
End. I will give oI the Iountain oI the Water oI LiIe (Holy Spirit) Ireely to him who thirsts - Rev 21.5-6.
Then, aIter announcing that 'all things are new, the New Covenant resurrection oI the iust is
described (Rev 21.7), and also the New Covenant resurrection oI the uniust (21.8). These both Iollow the
Old Heavens raising oI the 'dead and the living in AD 77. Dogmatists always limit you to only two
choices. But we can beat their game. However, Iirst we must learn to count to three. Alexander
Campbell (1843) stated dogmatically, as was his habit, that the '2300 days were either literal or
symbolic Ior one year. Aha! This is the problem. A symbol in prophecy may have a 'multiplier that
can equate it to anything that God so desires. God is not limited by the dogmatism oI Campbell, or any
other man. The Wisdom oI God surpasses that oI man. Consider these samples.
(4) 'Those who dwell in the cities oI Israel will go out and set Iire and burn the weapons ... Ior
seven years - Eze 39.9.
Anyone who has not entirely interpreted both Chapters 38 & 39, oI Ezekiel, should be hesitant to
oIIer any criticism oI our opinion. However, we present it only as an opinion. No dogmatism is intended.
'Gog is the king oI Babylon, Belshazzar: while 'Magog is the 'thousand lords (Dan 5.1). Cyrus the
Great, captured Babylon in 539 BC. In the days oI Darius I, Babylon rebelled against the Persians and
was deIeated again in a year long battle (522-21). The 70 Years Captivity was ended in 518, as
announced by both Haggai and Zechariah. 'Seven Years (above) 539-518: or, 21 Years, literally.
ThereIore, 'one year in the prophecy equals three literal years. And so, we are not limited to either a
literal year, or a prophetic year oI '360 days, with each 'day being equal to 'one year: and totaling
'360 years. Campbell`s dogmatism oI, 'Either/Or is nonsense. We will try again.
(5) 'It will come to pass in that day that I will give Gog a burial place there in Israel ... For seven
months the house oI Israel will be burying them, in order to cleanse the land - Eze 39.11-12.
Chapter 39 ends with the resurrection in AD 77, and the establishment oI New Jerusalem on earth.
These 'seven months were Iesous 'conIirming the covenant with many Ior one week (Dan 9.27).
ThereIore, 'seven months equaled 'seven literal years, and we have a multiplier oI '12. Each month
is multiplied by 12, producing 'seven years Irom 'seven months. Another example is:
(6) 'And they will tread the holy city underIoot Ior 42 months ... Now aIter three and a halI days ...
they stood on their Ieet , and great Iear Iell on those who saw them - Rev 11.2, 11.
Many men (including this writer), have wasted a lot oI time, and produced Ioolish interpretations oI
these verses, by trying to limit 'three and a halI days to exactly 'three and one-halI literal years. |Any
attempt Ior 'three and one-halI literal days would have been extremely Ioolish.| When they had Iinished

130
their exercises in Iutility, they had no end oI the 42 Months to show Ior their eIIorts: that is, no end Irom
the text in Chapter Eleven. We learn Irom mistakes, and then, we loosen up and equate 'three and a halI
days to 42 Months: which is 1260 Years. This would result in a multiplier oI 360 years Ior each day. 3
X 360 1080 Years. 1/2 X 360 180 Years. 1080 Years 180 Years 1260 Years.
Now we have a beginning 42 Months and an ending 42 Months, and the message is easily
discerned. 42 Months is: AD 600-1860.
The reader will note that the multiplication always ends in round numbers. The multiplier is almost
always a round number.* And this is how we solve the '2300 days (Evening and Morning) |* We will
point out a multiplier not in round numbers.|
First we accept the Bible as true, that there are three general resurrections, 'each one in his own
order. The resurrection in the Iirst century is documented: 1 Cor 15.22-24, Rom 13.12, Mt 16.27-28,
and others. The Pope teaches that 3 2. We do not deny any oI the Bible with our interpretation. All oI
the churches deny much oI the Bible. Iesous can count to three, and so, any valid interpretation must
agree with these three resurrections.
Now, lwe will identiIy the 'sanctuary. Moses` tent, and Solomon`s temple, and Zerubabbel`s
temple, and Herod`s temple, and the congregation at Corinth are all possibilities. But Iesous` words Irom
John (4.21, 23), eliminate all but the last suggestion. Then Paul`s 'coming oI the Lord erases this
choice, and the only alternative that we have leIt is: New Jerusalem: or, the New Heavens and a New
Earth, as the temple 'iustiIied/cleansed.
(7) 'I will say to the north, Give them up!` And to the south, Do not keep them back!` ... All (12)
Nations (Tribes) will be gathered together, and let the people be assembled ... They will bring out their
witnesses, that they may be iustiIied: or let them hear and say, True` - Isa 43.6. 9.
(8) 'I will cleanse them Irom all their iniquity by which they have sinned against Me ... the voice oI
ioy and the voice oI gladness, the voice oI the Bridegroom (Iesous) and the voice oI the Bride (New
Jerusalem), the voice oI those who will say: Praise 'He Is' oI hosts, Ior 'He Is' () |being| good, Ior
His mercy endures into the age` - Jer 33.8, 11.
B) THE 2300 DAYS (Evening and Morning) SUMMED.
Antiochus Epiphanes 'deIiled the temple by erecting an altar to Zeus in it, and by oIIering swine
on the altar.
The lunar years oI prophecy (360 Days) adiust to the solar years (365-1/4 Days) without any
tampering by men oI earth. This was demonstrated Ior us by Robert Fleming. He and the Matthew Poole
Commentary dated the 42 Months Irom AD 606. Poole added 1260 years producing an end in AD 1866.
Fleming adiusted the lunar years to conIorm to the solar years, and Iound an answer in AD 1849.
(Both men started at the wrong point, AD 600 was the beginning the Primacy oI the Pope (#666),
and May 1860 the Iall oI Babylon. But this is conIirmed by looking back on history, whereas they were
both looking Iorward into the Iuture.)
But, iI Poole had started at AD 600, he would have agreed with the historical event: meanwhile
Fleming would have been even Iarther away (AD 600-1843). Although we do not comprehend how this
works, because it has been demonstrated in the Bible and the history book to work, accordingly we
believe it! ThereIore we consider each year in biblical prophesy to contain 360 days.
The year oI the beginning oI Syria`s calendar was 312 BC. The date Ior the deIilement oI the
sanctuary is recorded in 1 Maccabees (1.54) to be, 'the 15th day oI the month Chislev, in the year 145.
(312 BC - 145 Years 167 BC.) However, the entire year is not included in the deIilement oI the
sanctuary, but only the last 15 days. The month Chislev determines this Iact Ior us. Then also, the entire
year is not consumed beIore the resurrection in AD 77. We have dated the resurrection to be 49 years
aIter the beginning oI Iesous` ministry, which is estimated to be October 1, 28 AD. |This is an
estimation: or, iI you will, it is speculation, to provide an approximate date.| This was three and one-halI
years removed Irom the cruciIixion, about April 1, 32 AD.
166 BC to AD 76 242 Years. |242 Years X 360 Days 87,120 Days.|

131
ThereIore, the adiustments made are: 270 days until October 1, 77 AD. And then, 15 days in the year the
sanctuary was deIiled, in 167 BC. 87,120 270 15 87,405 Days. The multiplier is Iound by dividing
by 2300.
*** 87,405 divided by 2300 38.0021.

This is too Iar Irom being a round number, and so, it is adiusted to come out even.
87,400 divided by 2300 38!
Adiusting the Iive days removed Irom our period, we have this "speculative" period:
About Dec 16, 167 BC to approximately Sept 26, 77 AD.

The common agreement that the temple was deIiled by Antiochus, in 167, and the numerous prooIs oI the
resurrection in AD 77, determine the limits oI the '2300 days Ior us. The 'multiplier oI '38 was
almost exact in the Iirst sample presented. The adiustment provides a 'speculation Ior the beginning and
ending days oI this period oI prophecy. Emphasis must be placed on the record, in the Bible, oI 'deIiling
the temple, and also oI, 'cleansing the temple. This process is in agreement with the other samples oI
'multipliers listed Ior the reader.
Although this may seem 'speculative to some, it is certainly less speculative than William Miller`s
period: 456 BC - AD 1844: which was proclaimed in 1843. This iudgment also applies to Alexander
Campbell`s period: 452 BC - AD 1848: which was printed in opposition to Miller in 1843. But that both
men were wrong is obvious, Ior 'There was no cleansing oI the temple in 1844 or 1848. Miller believed
that Iesous was coming to earth, and that this would be the 'cleansing. Campbell was a Zionist, and had
hopes oI a temple in Jerusalem being 'cleansed. Again, both men were wrong!
The other option presented by some other expositors is a period oI '2300 literal days. But 1
Maccabees (iI you can believe it) recorded the 'cleansing as building a new temple, and:
'On the anniversary oI the day on which the Gentiles had deIiled it, on the very day it was
reconsecrated with songs, harps, Ilutes, and cymbals - 1 Macc 4.54.
This is recorded to have been 'exactly three years later, which would not equal '2300 days. The
expositors are Iorced to speculate about an event which is not clearly dated in history. They seek an event
beIore the deIilement oI the tabernacle that would bring the total number oI days to 2300. They do not
even name an exact date, only the names oI men mentioned by Josephus. But when the reader reaches
Chapter 12, and the '1335 Days, then their system oI interpretation is exposed as Iolly. Dating the
'1335 Days is our next prooI oI the resurrection.
C) BLESSED IS HE WHO WAITS FOR '1335 DAYS (Dan 12.12).
Speculations and hunches are very seldom proIitable in Bible interpretation, but I have run across an
exception to the rule. Albert Barnes wrote a commentary on Daniel in which he states his hunch that the
1260 days (Dan 12.7 - time, times, and an halI), and the 1290 days (12.11), and the 1335 days (12.12), do
not apply to the persecution oI Antiochus Epiphanes but to some event in the Iar Iuture. Matthew Henry
and others, independently, had interpreted these to relate to Antiochus: and so, naturally, this was greeted
with skepticism. Barnes expressed this hunch as Iollows:
(1) 'Another class, and it may be said Christian interpreters generally, have supposed that there was
here a reIerence to some higher and more important events in the Iar distant Iuture. But it is scarcely
needIul to say, that the opinions entertained have been almost as numerous as the writers on the
prophecies, and that the iudgment oI the world has not settled down on any one particular method oI
application.
Barnes did not publish an answer, and stressed his doubts in anyone else`s answers, and so, our
skepticism was reinIorced. Prideaux and bishop Newton were quoted to be in agreement with Barnes, as
well as many others remaining anonymous. Added to the admission oI no concrete answer by Barnes, is
the knowledge oI many Iailures to prove this theory. William Miller was a prime example, who taught
that the world would end in AD 1843 (or, 1844). This was based on the 1335 Days ending then, and the
2300 days, and the 70 Weeks, and others. Alexander Campbell opposed Miller in his monthly magazine,
'The Millennial Harbinger. Many 'expositors announced the beginning oI the Millennium as Miller

132
did the end oI the world. The total eIIect would cause anyone to doubt. Then Barnes continued his
exposition:
(2) 'The angel had his eye on three great and important epochs lying apparently Iar in the Iuture,
and constituting important periods in the history oI the church, and the world. These were, respectively,
composed oI 1260, 1290, and 1335 prophetic days, that is, years.
Some logical statements were put Iorth, contesting the validity oI these periods relating to
Antiochus and his era. 'Okay! We will give it a try. Here is a good starting point.

SUGGESTED DATES FOR THE JEWISH RESURRECTION.
Max King and Don Preston are teaching (today) that the Bible, and not church traditions, should be
the authority in the church today. Here is one point stressed by these two:
(3) 'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers (saints), and then
He will reward each according to his works. Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here (AD 31)
who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt 16.27-28.
Many church doctors have written that this verse means that the apostles expected the return oI
Iesous (,JUQW) in their own liIetimes. Then they add, nonchalantly, 'But they were wrong! (The
apostles wrong?) King and Preston, and we, are in Iavor oI a literal interpretation. '... this generation
will by no means pass away ... Literally interpreted, included in the things 'this generation would see
is, 'and they will see the Son oI man coming on the clouds. Paul writes, 'We which remain, and are
alive ... will meet Him in the air. Would this involve 'seeing Him? The three oI us agree that this is
literal also: 'Behold, I am coming quickly (Rev 2.5, 2.16, 3.11, 22.7, 22.12, 22.20). In Iact, the symbol
'quickly is deIined Ior us:
(4) 'Indeed, the devil is about to throw some oI you into prison, that you may be tested, and you
will have tribulation ten days (Rev 2.10).
Because the seven congregations oI Asia would all be resurrected together, then it is obvious that
'quickly equals 'ten days: or prophetic days oI ten years. Josephus describes Jews sent to the galleys
by Florus, the governor oI Syria, in AD 66. This could possibly be John`s banishment to Patmos.
ThereIore I have concluded that Revelation was written in AD 67. II true, this would result in a
resurrection in AD 77. (AD 67 10 Years AD 77.) God loves the 'double seven. Daniel had seventy
'sevens (weeks). Peter was told to Iorgive 'seven times seventy. The seventh seal had seven trumpets,
etc. Now King and Preston no longer agree with me. They contend Ior a resurrection in AD 70. Also
causing variance among us is Iesous being resurrected in AD 32, and the coming oI the Lord being AD
77, and the New Covenant resurrection is 'the end (1Cor 15.24): or, Ior men living today, 'soon to be.
King and Preston only believe in the Iirst two resurrections, but we believe in all three. These three
resurrections are all listed together: 1 Cor 15.23-24. They are also described separately: i.e., Iesous in
Matthew (28), and the Jews in Revelation (5.13), and the New Covenant in Revelation (20.11-15). Free
speech is a priority in the church. Iesous (,JUQWL) will iudge the Matter. John elaborates on the date oI
the Jews` rapture in more detail:
(5) 'A little and you will not see Me: and again a little while and you will see Me, because I go to
the Father - Jn 16.16.
Iesous ascended 45 days later, in AD 32. Prior to ascending, He taught, 'But oI that day and hour
no one knows ... but My Father only (Mt 24.36). Had Iesous returned in 45 days, Irom the Iirst time this
statement was made (Jn 7.33), it would have been sixteen days beIore He made the same statement in
Chapter Sixteen. II the declaration oI 'going away and 'coming back had been limited to one speciIic
day, then the apostles probably would have known when to expect Iesous to return. But this pre-
knowledge was avoided by making the same comment on several diIIerent days. See: Jn 7.33, 12.35,
13.33, 16.16. Besides that this was a prophecy. The 'day and hour meant the 'year and IiIteen day
period. The rules oI Logic suggest, 'It only means what it says. Iesous` statement does not mean 'no
one will know the year, or 'no one will know the month: but it is limited to 'no one knows both the
year and the month -- now! But now the resurrection is past! Iesous leIt 45 Days aIter this statement is
recorded in (Jn 12.35), and He returned in 45 prophetic days: or, in 45 years. (AD 32 45 Years AD

133
77.) The ascension (AD 32) is determined by the 'IiIteenth year oI Tiberius. This was in AD 28, and
Iesous was 'cut oII in the midst oI the week: or, three and one-halI years later. (AD 28 4 Years AD
32.)
45 YEARS (1335 Days - 1290 Days 45 Days/Years).
The resurrection was in AD 77, and the cruciIixion, resurrection, ascension oI Iesous, were in AD
32. (AD 77 - 45 Years AD 32.)

30 YEARS (1290-1260).
'I dismissed the three shepherds in one month - Zec 11.8.
Israel and Ephraim were cut oII in 721 BC, and Judah in 588 BC. Iesous was one Shepherd, and the
other two were probably Irom the Roman government, who ruled Israel. Augustus had exiled his stepson
Tiberius (6 BC - AD 2) to the island oI Rhodes. AIter a meeting with his grandson, Agrippa Posthumus,
Augustus cut him oII (#1), and recalled Tiberius. Then Augustus died in AD 14 (#2). Iesous, the 'Great
Shepherd, was cruciIied in AD 32 (#3).
The three shepherds cut oII in one month were Agrippa, and Augustus, and Iesous. The mention oI
'hating Iesous (shepherds) is in reIerence to our sins which He bore in His body.
AD 32 - 30 years AD 2. One Month 30 Years.
1260 YEARS (1258 BC - AD 2).
This period is described to begin and end like this:
(X) 'And Irom the time the daily sacriIice is taken away ... 1290 years - Dan 12.11.
(Y) '... and when the power oI the holy people has been completely shattered, all these(1260 years)
will be Iinished Dan 12.7.
We have assumed, logically we hope, that the 1260 (Y), and 1290 (X), and 1335 days all had a
common starting point. (Barnes and Iriends agree on this point.) That the end oI the 'time, times, and an
halI (see: Y) was IulIilled by AD 2 is suIIiciently documented by the Bible and secular history. Here is
the starting point identiIied Ior us. Does anyone doubt?
(6) 'Then the children oI Israel again did evil in the sight oI He Is` (), and served the Baals,
and the Ashtoreths, the gods (::s) oI Syria, the gods oI Sidon, the gods oI Moab, the gods oI Ammon,
and the gods (::s: same as Genesis 1.1) oI the Philistines: and they Iorsook He Is` () and did
not` serve Him - Judges 10.6. (See God`s message to Israel at that time: 10.13-14.)
The picture painted is oI the 'daily sacriIice being taken away. Israel worshipped all gods but their
own. (Sounds like the church today!) When did this happen?
This is a Matter oI grade school mathematics. Are you good at math?
We will count backwards to determine the date:
a) Babylonian captivity oI 70 years (588-518).
b) Reign oI kings oI Israel Ior 502.5 years (1090-588).
c) Samuel iudged Israel Ior twenty years (1110-1090).
d) Eli iudged Israel 40 years (1150-1110).
e) Periods oI peace and oppression in the book oI Judges, counting backwards:
20 yrs (16.31 & 15.20), 40 yrs (13.1), 8 yrs (12.14), 10 yrs (12.11),
7 yrs (12.9), 6 yrs (12.7), 18 yrs (10.8).
This is a total oI 109 years. 1150 BC 109 Years 1259 BC.
This is the beginning oI the 18 year period ( Judges 10.8). Years were related to the rule oI kings
and high priests, Ior Israel, and rulng pagan kings. These 'rules did not begin on Jamuary the First, and
so, part oI the year was in one calendar year (1259 BC), and continued Ior 12 months (1258 BC).
Brother Barnes, and Iriends, had a pretty good hunch!
The daily sacriIice being ended in 1258 BC, we will calculate our three periods Irom this time.
1260 YEARS: (1260 - 1258 2 AD). Power oI Israel completely destroyed.
1290 YEARS: (1290 - 1258 32 AD). Three shepherds cut oII in one month (30 yrs).
1335 YEARS: (1335 - 1258 77 AD). The Blessing! See: Mt 25.34 Ior The Blessing.

134
There is a moral to the story. Even with the power oI Iesous` seven Spirits, men have been unable
to interpret this correctly. And we tried! Had you read Albert Barnes` commentaries on Daniel and
Revelation, you would have no doubt that he also possessed the power oI the Spirit. Separately we could
not tackle the problem. Together, and with Iesous` help, we got the iob done.
Iesous had inspired a lot oI mathematical prooI oI a resurrection in AD 77.
'Mathematics is the most exact science known to man.
So then, 2300 Days, and 1335 Days, and 'A Little (John 16.16), and 10 Days all calculate to a
resurrection in AD 77. 'Where is the prooI on the other side oI the issue? There is none!

6) THE RESURRECTION PREDICTED IN GENERAL TERMS.
(1) 'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers (Dead), and then
He will reward each according to his works. Truly, I say to you, there are some standing here (AD 30, or
31) who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt 16.27-28.
The Pope teaches that verse 27 described the End oI the World, and verse 28 pictured the Day oI
Pentecost. But that is total nonsense. II you believe that corrupt system oI interpretation, then the entire
Bible would be without meaning. The Pope could change as much as he wished, and you would never
learn anything.
(2) 'Then the sign oI the Son oI man will appear in Heaven (Government), and all the tribes oI the
Earth (Israel) will mourn, and they will see the Son oI man coming on the clouds oI Heaven with power
and great glory ... Truly, I say to you, this generation will by no means pass away till all these things take
place - Mt 24.30-34.
Iesous was answering the students` question, 'Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be
the sign oI Your coming, and oI the end oI the age? (24.3). Iesous` answer was addressed to His
students, and to no one today. But the Pope teaches that this message was about the End oI the World. II
Iesous had been discussing the End oI the World, the message would have been clearer, and would not
have had 'this 1900 year gap in it.
(3) 'The Night is Iar spent, the Day is at hand - Rom 13.12.
This 'Night oI darkness was Ioretold by the Lord Iesous in these words: 'I must work the works oI
Him who sent Me while it is Day: the Night is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the
world, I am the Light oI the world (Jn 9.4-5).
(4) 'You also be patient. Establish your hearts, Ior the coming oI the Lord is at hand. Do not
grumble against one another, brothers, lest you be condemned. Behold, the Judge is standing at the
door! - Jas 5.8-9.
(5) 'Little children, it is the Last Hour: and as you have heard the Antianointed (CPVKETKUVQL) is
coming, even now many antianointeds have come, by which we know that it is the Last Hour - 1Jn 2.18.
(6) 'Behold, I am coming quickly! - Rev 3.11.
These messages all indicate the 'coming oI the Son oI man in the Iirst century.
Our next chapter will address the subiect oI, 'New Jerusalem on earth. Recall our axioms oI 'Up
(Zion) and 'Down (Jerusalem). God knew what He was doing! We have entitled out next chapter,
'Elements oI New Jerusalem.

135






21

ELEMEA1S OF AEW 1ERUSALEM (1oel 2.32)

'AIter this everyone who will call on the name oI 'He Is' () will be escaped, as 'He Is' has said, and
as who the remnant 'He Is' calls - Joel 2.32.

Bear in mind our axioms, 'Up and 'Down. The 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom, 144,000 in number, were
'raised Up, where they 'sang as it were a new song beIore the throne (oI God). See: Rev 14.1-5. 'New
Jerusalem came down out oI heaven Irom God. See: Rev 21.1-3. This 'New Third Heaven, without an
Earth, was Ior the 'IirstIruits, constituted the Eternal Abode oI God: or, 'One New Heaven. How can
the Eternal Abode oI God become new? The population oI the kingdom was 'new, when 'ten thousand
times ten thousand, and thousands oI thousands sang praises to God and the Lamb. See: Rev 5.11. The
population being 'new, then the kingdom also was 'new. Chapter 20 dwelled on that subiect, which
was, 'Up.

Now, 'Down -- to the earth -- is the Iinal theme oI the second chapter oI the Book oI Joel. 'Planet
Earth has endured ever since the Iirst century AD, but the Law oI Moses (A) and the Apostles` Doctrine
(B) have been nulliIied (A) and modiIied (B). God and the Lamb remain alive, and the 'kingdom oI
God (New Jerusalem) will last 'into the ages oI the ages. God will continue to 'build up, and cast
down kingdoms, as He has done Irom the beginning. This included Iorecasting the doom oI kingdoms:
or, nations. ThereIore, we have a New Covenant unlike God`s Covenant with Israel, in that it is a
spiritual kingdom, and the Old Covenant was Ior a physical kingdom. However, both Covenants are
similar, in that they had predicted the doom oI nations, and God had carried the threat through to
completion. By this operation, God had been gloriIied many times in the past. The 'elements oI the Holy
City will picture where, and when, New Jerusalem was Iounded: and also, how large its borders were at
that time. The 'perIect prophesy, oI Iesous (,JUQW: 1 Cor 13.10) Ioretold the 'Death oI a Nation
(Israel), and the Iate oI 'a New Heaven and a New Earth, which included the expansion oI the
boundaries oI the Holy City, and the histories oI maior nations oI the world, and their relationship to 'the
kingdom oI God. But, these predictions oI the Iuture, by the Lord Iesous Anointed in AD 67, are
reserved Ior Chapter 3, oI Joel. For the present, let us observe the 'Elements oI New Jerusalem in AD
77.

1) THE LIGHT OF THE SUN SEVENFOLD (Isa 30.26).
(1) 'Moreover the light oI the (New) Moon will be as the light oI the (New) Sun, and the light oI the
Sun (King) will be sevenIold, as the light oI seven days (oI the Old Sun), in the Day (Year) that 'He Is'
() binds up the bruise oI His people and heals the stroke oI their wound - Isa 30.26.
(2) 'In mathematics things equal to the same thing are equal to each other.
(3) 'Mathematics is the most exact science known to man.

Now we have something to work with. The Moon equals the 'light, as the Sun equals the 'light.
ThereIore, the Moon equals the Sun. And these are both the Lord Iesous! Iesous is 'the King (Sun) oI
kings, and also the 'High Priest (Moon). The 'old Sun reIers to the kings oI the nation oI Israel: and
Antipas was murdered in AD 66: and he was Joel`s 'third Sun darkened. But when the kings oI Israel

136
were 'light, how Iar did their 'light shine? Iesous declared this Iact.
(A) 'And the winepress was trampled outside the City (Jerusalem), and blood came out oI the
winepress, up to the horses` bridles Ior 1600 Iurlongs - Rev 14.20.
Iesous had been prophesied to 'have trodden the winepress alone (Isa 63.3), and also, 'He
HimselI treads the winepress oI the Iierceness and wrath oI Almighty God (Rev 19.15). The Jews` war
with Rome is pictured here. Compare: Comments on Joel 2.30-31. The dimension oI Israel, oI 1600
Iurlongs, reIerred to the reign oI Solomon, Irom Dan to Beersheba: or, Tyre to Petra in the New
Testament. This was a distance oI about 200 miles.
(B) 'The City is laid out as a square: its length is as great as it breadth. And he measured the City
with the reed, 12,000 Iurlongs. Its length, breadth, and height are equal - Rev 21.16.
The moment oI truth! 1600 Furlongs X 7 11,200 Furlongs.
That did not work! 1600 Furlongs X 7.5 12,000 Furlongs. In the Bible the multipliers in
prophesy are almost always round numbers. But here we have an exception. But this is not an error, or
tampering with the word oI God: Ior something increased 7.5 times has also been increased 7 times. In
AD 77, the Holy City was 1500 Miles square. This was Irom Macedonia to Cappadocia, on the north and
Irom Parthia to Media on the east: and Irom Elam (Persia) to Egypts, on the south: and Irom Cyrene to
Greece, on the west. These boundaries are one oI the 'Elements oI New Jerusalem, in AD 77. The 12
Gates will be more speciIic. But beIore we address the 12 Gates, let us consider these words, '... and
height are equal. Where did the height go to in 12,000 Furlongs? Iesous had demonstrated His nearness
to the people by this statement. Paul had traveled to Asia, and Joseph and Mary took the inIant, Iesous, to
Egypts. Iesous was saying that it is iust as easy to reach God and the Lamb -- in our opinion. Faith is all
that is needed to reach God in prayer.

2) THE 12 GATES TO THE HOLY CITY (Rev 21.12-14).
'And she had a great and high Wall with 12 Gates, and 12 messengers at the Gates, and names
written on them, which are the names oI the 12 Tribes oI the children oI Israel: 3 Gates on the east, 3
Gates on the north, 3 Gates on the south, and 3 Gates on the west. Now the Wall oI the City had 12
Foundations, and on them were the names oI the 12 apostles oI the Lamb - Rev 21.12-14.
A) THE 12 GATES.
We have compiled a list oI 12 geographical locations mentioned in the New Testament, to whom
the 12 Apostles published the 'good message. When the resurrection was accomplished, then the Jews
who had been 'subiected to Iutility, not willingly, and who had 'blindness in part ... until the Iullness oI
the Gentiles has come in (resurrection), were made to see. See: Rom 8.20, 11.25: Ior 'blindness. See:
Heb 9.8, Isa 25.6-9: Zec 12.10-14: Ior 'made to see. These Gates help to identiIy the population oI
New Jerusalem.
'Parthians and Medes and Elamites, those dwelling in Mesopotamia, Judea and Cappadocia, Pontus
and Asia, Phrygia and Pamphylia, Egypts and parts oI Libya adioining Cyrene, visitors Irom Rome, both
Jews and proselytes, Cretans and Arabs ... - Acts 2.9-11.
ON THE NORTH: Macedonia, Asia (7 From Callings), and Cappadocia.
ON THE EAST: Parthia (Assyria), Mesopotamia, and Media.
ON THE SOUTH: Elam (Persia), Arabia, and Egypts.
ON THE WEST: Cyrene, Crete, and Greece (Corinth).

B) THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WALL.
Foundations are meant to be built upon, and Iesous` 'Revelation builds on the Apostles` Teaching.
Most oI the Apostles` Doctrine does not apply to liIe today in the New Covenant Dispensation. Consider
some oI the things that have passed away:
(A) The resurrection in 'this generation (Matt 24.34).
(B) The coming oI the Son oI man on the clouds.
(C) Prophesying in the congregation. See the Curse on prophesying today. Rev 22.18-19.
(D) Speaking in Tongues, and Interpretation oI Tongues. See: 1Cor 13.8-10.

137
(E) Healing, and Miracles (raising the dead).
(F) The nation oI Israel, and the Law oI Moses.

(1) 'But you will call your Walls, Salvation,` and your Gates, Praise` - Isa 60.18.
(2)'Who has heard such a thing? Who has seen such things? Will the Earth (Israel) be made to
give birth (New Jerusalem) in One Day (One Year)? Or will a nation be born at once? For as soon as
Zion was in labor, she gave birth to her children - Isa 66.8.
(3) 'Then he measured its Wall: 144 Cubits (oI Salvation), according to the measure oI a man, that is,
oI an angel - Rev 21.17.
ThereIore, the Wall oI Salvation was built in One Day (Year). Look what we have to agree with
these propositions: 12 Tribes oI Israel X 12 Months 144 Cubits oI Salvation.
The 12 Tribes oI Israel had their names on the 12 Gates to the Holy City. |The nations who are saved
were added to the kingdom later. See: Rev 21.24.| And so, the Wall was built in this manner: 12 Tribes
X 4 Months 48 Cubits oI Salvation. 12 Tribes X 6 Months 72 Cubits oI Salvation. 12 Tribes X 8
Months 96 Cubits oI Salvation. 12 Tribes X 12 Months 144 Cubits oI Salvation.

3) THE STREET OF GOLD (Rev 21.21).
(1) 'And the Street oI the City was pure gold, like transparent glass - Rev 21.21.
(2) 'In the middle oI its Street, and oI the River, Irom here and Irom there, was the Tree oI LiIe,
which bore 12 Iruits, each yielding its Iruit every month. The leaves oI the Tree (Iesous) were Ior the
healing oI the nations - Rev 22.2.
'Gold was used extensively in building the tabernacle, and the temple, and should be associated
with 'holiness. The Lampstand in the temple was oI pure Gold. The ark oI the Covenant was inlaid
with Gold. The vessels oI the temple were oI Gold, and Silver, and Brass.
(3) 'For which is greater, the gold or the temple that makes holy the gold? - Matt 23.17.
And so, 'Gold is equated with 'Holiness, Iiguratively speaking.
(4) 'It will come to pass in that day, 'He Is' will set His hand again the second time to recover the
remnant oI His people who are leIt, Irom Assyria and Egypys, Irom Pathros and Cush, Irom Elam and
Shinar (Babylon), Irom Hamath and the coastlands oI the sea. He will set up a banner Ior the nations, and
will assemble the outcasts oI Israel, and gather together the dispersed oI Judah Irom the Iour corners oI
the Earth ... There will be a Highway Ior the remnant oI His people who will be leIt Irom Assyria, as it
was Ior Israel in the day that he came up Irom the land oI Egypys - Isa 11.11-12, 16.
The 'Highway was the 'Street oI Gold, in our opinion. The circumstances are described in the
same terms in both accounts. The results are the same in both writers` words. But then, prophesy
employs symbolism. When we consider the geographical location oI the 12 Gates, then it is obvious that
no one had to leave home to enter the Gates oI New Jerusalem. 'Entering the Gates oI the Holy City
was a spiritual experience involving Iaith, and repentance, and mourning, and obedience. See: Zec 12.10-
14: Matt 5.3-10. |Physical Jerusalem had been destroyed, and the temple had been burned.| The citizens
walked the Street oI Gold Irom Egypts to Assyria (Parthia in the New Testament).
(5) 'Then 'He Is' will be known to Egypts, and the Egyptsians will know 'He Is' in that Day, and will
make sacriIice and oIIering: yes, they will make a vow to 'He Is' and perIorm it. And 'He Is' will strike
Egypts, He will strike and heal: they will return to 'He Is' (), and He will be entreated by them and
heal them. In that Day there will be a Highway Irom Egypts to Assyria, and the Assyrian will come into
Egypts and the Egyptsian into Assyria, and Egyptsians will serve with the Assyrians. In that Day Israel
will be one oI three with Egypts and Assyria -- a blessing in the midst oI the land, whom 'He Is' oI hosts
will bless, saying, Blessed is Egypts My people, and Assyria the work oI My hands, and Israel My
inheritance` - Isa 19.21-25.
Symbolism, symbolism, symbolism! Although "He Is" had prohibited the Israelites Irom returning
to Egypts, yet they had occupied a long-standing community in Alexandria Ior several centuries. In Iact,
the Septuagint was compiled in Alexandria, Egypts in about 285 BC. Darius I, king oI Persia, had begun

138
a library in about 520 BC, and the Jews in Egypts had contributed copies oI their Scriptures. The same
thing was true in Assyria: or, in Babylon. |Sometimes the names are employed interchangeably in the
Bible.| ThereIore, it is probable: or, at least highly possible, that these 'three were Jews in Egypts, and
Jews in Assyria, and Jews in Israel. And they all walked the Highway (Street oI Gold) Irom Egypts to
Assyria.
(6) 'A Highway will be there, and a Road, and it will be called, the Highway oI Holiness.` The
unclean will not pass over it, but it will be Ior others. Whoever walks the Road, although a Iool, will not
go astray ... And the ransomed oI 'He Is' will return, and come to Zion with singing, with everlasting ioy
on their heads, they will obtain ioy and gladness, and sorrow and sighing will Ilee away (Rev 21.4) - Isa
35.8, 10.
NOTE: We have interpreted, 'Mount Zion in Joel 2.32, and Rev 14.1, to be 'Third Heaven. But
Isaiah (35.10) only mentioned, 'Zion, and not, 'Mount Zion. Zion was a geographical location, while
'Mount Zion was Third Heaven. However, the prophets mentioned 'Mount Zion beIore the temple
was destroyed in Jerusalem, in 588 BC, but not aIter that time.

How could the 'holy walk the Street oI Gold, Irom Egypts to Assyria, and the 'unclean not be
allowed to pass over it. This area was ruled by the Romans at that time. Did the Romans have to leave?
There is a spiritual diIIerence: the 'holy are within the Walls called, 'Salvation, and the 'unclean are
outside the Wall oI the Holy City. The apostles described a similar situation as being, 'in Anointed, and
'in the Spirit. They were still in Corinth, and Rome, and Jerusalem, but the 'unclean were not with
them. 'My kingdom is not oI this world. Even the terms deIining the kingdom cannot be understood by
the 'dead (lost).

4) NO TEMPLE THERE (Rev 21.22).
(1) 'But I saw no temple in it, Ior the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are its temple -Rev 21.22.
(2) 'Thus says 'He Is' (): The Heavens are My throne, and the Earth is My Iootstool, where is
the house that you will build Me? And where is the place oI My rest? For all those things My hand has
made, and all those things exist, says 'He Is'. But on this one will I look: on him who is poor and oI a
contrite spirit, and who trembles at My word` - Isa 66.1-2.
'The Heavens represent the Governments oI Israel, and 'the Earth signiIies the congregation oI
Israel. But then, this is a parable, and parables have a double meaning, and so, the physical Creation may
also have been intended. Chapter 66, oI Isaiah, is all about the resurrection and New Jerusalem.
(3) 'Iesous said to her, Woman, believe Me, the Hour is coming when you will neither on this
mountain (Gerizim in Samaria), nor in Jerusalem, worship the Father. You worship what you do not
know: we (Jews) know what we worship, Ior salvation is oI the Jews. But the Hour is coming, and now
is, when the true worshippers will worship the Father in spirit and truth: Ior the Father is seeking such to
worship Him. God is Spirit, and those who worship Him must worship in spirit and truth - Jn 4.21-24.
The citizens oI Samaria were originally pagans brought there by Assyria to occupy the land oI the
10 Northern Tribes, who had been carried away in 721 BC. But lions were devouring them, and so, the
Assyrians brought in Israelites to teach them the religion oI "He Is" () -- although imperIectly.
These conditions prompted Iesous` remark, 'You worship what you do not know. A word study oI
'worship shows that men and women began to worship Iesous as God, everywhere He traveled, and on
each and every day oI the week. And so, the worship in Jerusalem had been replaced while Iesous was
still in the Ilesh.
(4) 'The God who made the world and everything in it, since He is Lord oI Heaven and Earth, does
not dwell in temples made with hands. Nor is He worshipped with men`s hands, as though He needed
anything, since He gives to all liIe, breath, and all things - Acts 17.24-25.
(5) 'Do you not know that you (congregation) are temple oI God and the Spirit oI God dwells in
you? - 1Cor 3.16.
(6) 'Or do you not know that your body is a temple oI Holy Spirit who is in you, whom you have

139
Irom God, and you are not your own? - 2Cor 6.19.
(7) 'For as many oI you as were dipped into Anointed have put on Anointed. There is neither Jew
nor Greek, there is neither slave nor Iree, there is neither male nor Iemale: Ior you are all one in Anointed
Iesous - Gal 3.27-28.

The 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom had already had this message oI, 'no temple there taught to them while
still on earth. No 'temples made with hands were ordained by the apostles, although they were still
subiect to the law oI Moses, because they were Jews. No record oI Paul visiting a temple in Corinth or
Rome is to be Iound. |The pagans` statement oI Iear oI the temple oI Artemis becoming deserted is
mentioned though.| The student oI the Bible should be struck with astonishment over the Iact that the
apostles never authorized the erection oI a building. Iesous had led men out oI man made temples into
worship 'in spirit and truth.

5) NO 'SUN AND NO 'MOON (Rev 21.23).
(1) 'The City had no need oI the Sun (Old King) or oI the Moon (Old Priesthood) to shine in her,
Ior the glory oI God illuminated her. The Lamb is her light - Rev 21.23.
(2) 'And I will show wonders in the Heavens and in the Earth` (Israel): blood and Iire and pillars
oI smoke. The Sun (Antipas) will be turned into darkness, and the Moon into blood (Levitical
Priesthood), beIore the coming oI the great and awesome Day oI 'He Is' - Joel 2.30-31: Acts 2.19-20.
(3) 'Immediately aIter the tribulation oI those days the Sun will be darkened, and the Moon will
not give its light: the Stars will Iall Irom Heaven: and the powers oI the Heavens will be shaken - Mt
24.29: Mk 13.24: Lk 21.25.
(4) 'But the Heavens and the Earth (Israel) which are now preserved by the same word, are
reserved Ior Iire until the day oI iudgment and destruction oI ungodly men ... But the Day oI the Lord will
come as a thieI in the Night, in which the Heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the Elements
(Sun, Moon, Stars) will melt with Iervent heat: both the Earth and the works that are in it will be burned
up - 2Pet 3.7, 10.
What Iesous was saying in these Scriptures is that we will have no earthly king (Sun), and no
earthly priesthood (Moon). Iesous rules Irom Third Heaven, and is our King (New Sun). The Lord
Iesous Anointed is also our High Priest, and the priesthood oI the 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom (Rev 5.10),
rule together Irom Third Heaven. So then, 'What do we need with a man when we have the Son oI
God?
6) GATES NOT SHUT BY DAY: NO NIGHT THERE (Rev 21.25).
(1) 'Its Gates will not be shut at all by Day (there will be no Night there) - Rev 21.25.
(2) 'Thus the Heavens and the Earth, and all the host oI them, were Iinished. And on the Seventh
Day Gods (::s) ended His work which He had done, and He rested on the Seventh Day Irom all His
work which He had done. Then Gods blessed the Seventh Day and made it holy, because in it He rested
Irom all His work which Gods had created and made - Gen 2.1-3.
Robert Young, in his 'Literal Translation oI the Bible, wrote that we must understand the
Hebrew way oI speaking, and writing. In his opinion, and he was a great lexicographer, the Iuture
prophecies were stated in the past tense, as though they had already happened. II this is true, then, 'He
rested might be a prophesy oI the Iuture equal to, 'He will rest. The 'New Heavens and a New Earth
had not been created yet, when Genesis was written, and it is possible (iI Young was correct) that these
verses quoted above were a prophecy oI AD 77-78 (One Day) when New Jerusalem was created.
The 'Parable oI Creation supports this idea oI Genesis 2.1-3 being in the Iuture when it was
written.
(3) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the First Day - Gen 1.5.
Adam and Eve had sinned, and had been run out oI the Garden oI Eden. They died in 'the-day that
they ate oI the Tree oI the Knowledge oI Good and Evil. But, Adam died 930 years later. See: Gen 5.5.
The Jewish Day was Irom 'sundown to sundown, as the Passover was recorded to begin at 'sundown on

140
the 14th day, and also, 'on the 15th day. ThereIore, sundown ended one day and began another day.
See: Lev 23.5-6. In the Parable oI Creation each Day begins with an Evening (Darkness) and ends with a
Morning (Light). The Fall oI Adam and Eve was the Evening (Darkness), and Morning (Light) is
recorded in these words: 'And as Ior Seth, to him also a son was born: and he named him Enosh. Then
men began to call on the name oI "He Is" |Gen 4.26|.
(4) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the Second Day - Gen 1.8.
The Flood destroyed all the population oI the earth, in 2492 BC, except Ior eight souls. This was
the Evening. The Heaven was created, which was: Jacob (Sun), and Leah (Moon), and Joseph`s eleven
brothers (Stars). See: Gen 37.9-10. This was the Morning.
(5) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the Third Day - Gen 1.13.
Gods (::s) created the Earth (Israel) and the Seas (Gentiles). Jacob was one oI 70 souls
entering Egypts in 1850 BC. This was the Evening. Israel was delivered Irom Egypts numbering
603,550. See: Num 1.46. AIter 41 years oI wandering, they entered the Promise Land. This was the
Morning. Judges ruled the nation aIter Joshua died.
(6) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the Fourth Day - Gen 1.19.
'Israel ... served the Baals, and Ashtoreths, the gods (::s) oI Syria, the gods (::s) oI Sidon,
the gods (::s) oI Moab, the gods (::s) oI the people oI Ammon, and the gods (::s: same as
Genesis 1.1) oI the Philistines |Judg 10.6|.

This was the Evening in 1258 BC. David was given a Covenant by God oI: 'I will set up your seed
aIter you, who will come Irom your body, and I will establish his kingdom into the age |2Sam 7.12|.
Gods had created the Sun (David`s seed), and the Stars (Nathan was a prophet), and the Moon (Levitical
Priesthood). This happened aIter Saul had been killed in battle, in 1050 BC. The Covenant oI the Sun,
Moon, and Stars was the Morning.
(7) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the FiIth Day - Gen 1.23.
Daniel`s Iour 'Sea Creatures were established by Gods. These were: Babylon, Persia, Greece,
and Rome. See: Dan 7.1-6. The Seventy Years Captivity in Babylon was the Evening. Then Cyrus
commanded the temple to be rebuilt in Jerusalem, and it was dedicated in 515 BC. This was the Morning.
(8) 'So the Evening and the Morning were the Sixth Day - Gen 1.31.
Antiochus Epiphanes had deIiled the temple in 167 BC. This was the Evening.
'Then Gods said, We (N) will do (:r:) man in image oI Us` |Gen 1.26|. Iesous came to earth
in the Iorm oI man, and men received Iorgiveness oI sins and the Holy Spirit. This was the Morning. In
Iesous` words, the Morning oI the Sixth Day and the Evening oI the Seventh Day were described like
this: 'I must work the works oI Him who sent Me while it is Day (Morning oI Sixth Day): the Night
(Evening oI the Seventh Day) is coming when no one can work. As long as I am in the world, I am the
light oI the world |John 9.4-5|. Iesous had taught the concept oI the Evenings and the Mornings oI the
Parable oI Creation. Who is wiser than Iesous?
(9) 'And on the Seventh Day Gods ended His work which He had done - Gen 2.2.
The Evening (Darkness) was the apostles` ministry: Ior there was no kingdom. Paul stated this Iact
in these words: 'The Night (Evening oI the Seventh Day) is Iar spent, the Day (Morning oI the Seventh
Day) is at hand |Rom 13.12|. The Apostles` ministry was the Evening. The Morning was stated by
Iesous in these words:
(a) 'He who overcomes I will give to eat Irom the Tree oI LiIe which is in the midst oI the Paradise
oI God |Rev 2.7|:
(b) 'He who overcomes will not be hurt by the Second Death |2.11|:
(c) 'To him who overcomes I will give some oI the hidden manna to eat |2.17|:
(d) 'And he who overcomes, and keeps My words until the end, to him I will give power over the
nations |2.26|:
(e) 'He who overcomes will be clothed in white garments |3.5|:
(I) 'He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple oI My God |3.12|:

141
(g) 'To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne |3.21|.

These promises all pictured the 'IirstIruits on Mount Zion |Rev 14.1|.
The promise oI New Jerusalem on earth was in these words:
(a) 'because the Creation (Heaven & Earth Israel) itselI also will be delivered Irom the bondage
oI corruption into the glorious liberty oI the children oI God |Rom 8.21|:
(b) 'And so all Israel will be saved, as it is written: The Deliverer will come out oI Zion, and He
will turn away ungodliness Irom Jacob: Ior this is My covenant with them, when I take away their sins`
|Rom 11.26-27|.
Paul wrote to Rome in about AD 58. The verbs 'will be saved, and 'will come, and 'turn away
are all in the Iuture tense: meaning 'in the Iuture at that time. New Jerusalem was pictured by Paul with
these words. However, beIore Paul wrote that 'All Israel will be saved, he had already divided Israel
into two categories.
(10) 'For they are not all Israel who are oI Israel, nor are they all children because they are the seed
oI Abraham: but, In Isaac your seed will be called.` That is, those who are the children oI the Ilesh, these
are not the children oI God: but the children oI the promise are counted as the seed |Rom 9.6-8|.

CONCLUSION: The Seven Days Creation was completed in AD 77-78 (One Day), and the last
'Evening (Night) is over. Since AD 78 until the end oI time, all men have lived in the 'Day (Morning).
See: Rev 21.25. The Gates to the Holy City will always be open, as long as it is 'Day, and there is no
more 'Night.

7) THE RIVER OF WATER OF LIFE (Rev 22.1).
(1) 'And he showed me a pure River oI Water oI LiIe, clear as crystal, proceeding Irom the throne
oI God and oI the Lamb (VQW3GQWMCKVQWCTPKQW) - Rev 22.1.
(2) 'I will give oI the Fountain oI the Water oI LiIe Ireely to him who thirsts - Rev 21.6.
(3) See: No Temple There: #4 - John 4.21-24.
(4) 'On the last day, that great day oI the Ieast, Iesous stood and cried out, saying, II anyone thirsts,
let him come to Me and drink. He who believes in Me, as the Scripture has said, out oI his belly will
Ilow Rivers oI living Water.` But this He spoke concerning the Spirit, whom those believing in Him
would receive: Ior the Holy Spirit was not yet given because Iesous was not yet gloriIied - Jn 7.37-39.
The 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom oI God had received the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit, by the laying on oI
hands, and also the Seven Spirits oI God, by prayer. But now the GiIt oI the Holy Spirit was gone, and
Iesous emphasized, in His 'Revelation, that He had the Seven Spirits oI God to give to His servants.
See: Rev 4.5, 5.12, 7.12.
(5) 'For Waters will burst Iorth in the wilderness, and Streams in the desert. The parched ground
will become a Pool, and the thirsty land Springs oI Water - Isa 35.6-7.
Symbolism was presented to the minds oI the readers to explain the Living Water Irom God. See
also: Isa 33.20-22, Ps 46.4-5, 36.7-9, Isa 41.17-18, 43.19-20, 47.9.

8) THE TREE OF LIFE (Rev 22.2).
(1) 'In the middle oI its Street (oI Gold) and oI the River (oI LiIe), Irom here, and Irom there, was
the Tree oI LiIe (,LUQWL), which bore Iruits, each yielding its Iruit every month. The leaves oI the Tree
(King) were Ior the healing oI the nations - Rev 22.2.
(2) 'Yet I have set My King (Tree) on My holy hill oI Zion - Psalm 2.6.
(3) 'The Tree that you saw, which grew and became strong, whose height reached to the heavens
and which could be seen by all the Earth ... It is you, king - Dan 4.20, 22.
Nebuchadnezzar was identiIied by the prophet, Daniel, to be a 'Tree.
(4) 'Jason has harbored them, and these are all acting contrary to the decrees oI Caesar, 'saying
there is another King (Tree) -- Iesous - Acts 17.7.
(5) 'For this Melchizedek, King (Tree) oI Salem, Priest oI the Most High God ... Iirst being

142
translated, King oI Righteousness,` and then also King oI Salem, meaning King oI Peace,` without
Iather, without mother, without genealogy, having neither beginning oI days nor end oI liIe, but made
like the Son oI God, remains a Priest continually - Heb 7.1-3.
NOTE: This verse denies the Roman Catholic creed that, 'Mary was the mother oI God.

'Gods are described to be two only! These are listed: ''"He Is' and His Anointed (Ps 2.2): and,
''"He Is' and My Son (Ps 2.7): and ''"He Is' said to my Lord (Ps 110.1), and '`He Is' and Priest into the
age (Ps 110.4), and 'Father and Son (Jn 3.16), and 'God and the Lamb (Rev 22.1). ThereIore,
because there were (until 'the Mystery oI God was Iinished |Rev 11.15| and 'God wil be all in all |1Cor
15.28|), and always had been, only two Gods, expositors have concluded that Melchizedek was the
Anointed.

NOTE: Today 'He Is` (), He will be () one, and name oI Him one Zec 14.9.
God divided HimselI (Php 2.5-8), and Iesous came to earth to die Ior our Iorgiveness oI sins.
God reunited HimselI (all in all), and His one name is possibly, recorded in Revelation 4.8, which
reads: Lord, the God, The |One| |keeping| The All Power |and| Time

-WTKQLQ3GQLQ|One| |keeping| VQ2CPJTCV|QL| |and| YT|C| Revelation 4.8 and others.

This is our translation oI: 2CPVQMTCVYT.

Kurios is masculine, and Theos is masculine, and 'O (2 Times) is masculine, and 'to pan is
neuter, and 'kratos is neuter, and 'ora (YTC) is Iemine.
(1) Kuris (Lord) has no deIinite article.
(2) Theos (God) has one article beIore the noun, and one article aIter the noun (The |One|),
(3) Kratos (Power) is neuter, and has the neuter article, 'the all (to pan) beIore it.
(4) Ora (Time) is Ieminine and has no deIinite article, which would be 'J.
(5) Hebrew Grammar has no deIinite article with, 'Lord (:s) or 'Lord oI (:s). The Jews are
still bragging about, 'changing the name oI God. David Biven, JeruusalemPerspective,com:
wrote, 'When we come to the name oI God, WE CHANGE IT.
So then, the Jewish phrase, 'the Lord God is condemned by both Hebrew Grammar and the
new name oI God. |They are condemned both 'coming and 'going.|

This reunion oI God happened in AD 77, Revelation, Chapter 5.

We have other Angels described in the Old Testament which allude to the Anointed. Scholars have
written books, entitled, 'Christology listing these Old Testament reIerences to the Anointed. Iesous
Anointed is a King, which is a Tree, and He is recorded to be, 'the Prince oI LiIe (Acts 3.15). The
obvious conclusion Irom all oI these titles and symbols is that 'the Lamb in Revelation is the 'Tree oI
LiIe.

9) THE THRONE OF GOD (Rev 22.3).
(1) 'And there will be no more curse, but the throne oI the God (VQW3GQW) and oI the Lamb (VQW
CTPKQW) will be in it, and His servants will serve Him - Rev 22.3.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.| The 'curse reIers to the 'curse oI the law, mentioned by
Paul.
(2) 'Anointed has redeemed us Irom the curse oI the law, having become a curse Ior us (Ior it is
written, Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree`) - Gal 3.13.
Redemption Irom the law was limited to Gentiles only when Paul wrote. |The Gentiles were taught
to avoid circumcision and the law, but Jews were commanded by the Lord Iesous to continue in the law.

143
For this reason Paul circumcised a student` named Timothy, who had been dipped Ior Iorgiveness oI
sins, because his mother was a Jew. See: Acts 16.1-3.| Iesous, the Great Teacher, proclaimed that 'not
one iot or tittle oI the law would Iail until Heaven and Earth` (Israel) pass away |Mt 5.18|. But when
New Jerusalem was Iounded, in AD 77, Israel had passed away: the Sun and Moon, and Stars were
'darkened. Antipas was Joel`s 'third Sun darkened. See: Joel 2.30-31. The 24 Elders, who wrote the
Old Testament, 'cast their crowns beIore the throne oI God. Iesous had also included (Mt 5.18), 'till all
is IulIilled. Now everything in the law oI Moses about the destruction oI Israel as a nation beIore God,
and about the establishment oI New Jerusalem, and about the resurrection oI the 'Old Heavens had been
IulIilled.
(3) ''He Is' () in temple oI holiness oI Him, 'He Is' in Heavens: throne oI Him: His eyes behold,
His eyes test the sons oI men - Ps 11.4.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.|
(4) 'Your throne, Gods (::s), is into the ages oI the ages: a scepter oI righteousness is the
scepter oI Your kingdom. You (Iesous Anointed) love righteousness and hate wickedness: thereIore
Gods, Gods oI You, has anointed you with the oil oI gladness more than companions oI You. All
garments oI You are scented with myrrh and aloes and cassia (Ior burial), out oI the ivory palaces, by
which they have made you glad - Ps 45.6-8.
(5) 'Thus says 'He Is', The Heavens are throne oI Me, and the Earth is Iootstool oI Me` - Isa 66.1.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.|
(6) 'And 'He Is' said to him (Solomon): I have heard your prayer and your supplication that you
have made beIore Me: I have consecrated this house which you have built to put My name there into the
age, and My eyes and My heart will be there perpetually` - 1Ki 9.3.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.|
(7) 'Every soul will be subiect to the governing authorities. For there is no authority except Irom
God, and the authorities that exist are appointed by God - Rom 13.1.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.|
(8) 'We will thereIore come boldly to the throne oI Iavor, that we may obtain mercy and Iind Iavor
to help in time oI need - Heb 4.16.
|The throne oI God reaches to earth.|
And so, the throne oI God and oI the Lamb is in the Holy City: New Jerusalem. Men must be
within the Walls (oI Salvation) to come beIore the throne oI God. People outside the Walls are declared
to be, 'Dogs by the Lord Iesous. See: Rev 22.15.

10) SUMMARY.
The 'Elements oI New Jerusalem were connected to the Middle East, in AD 77, and the Walls
Iormed a City 1500 miles square. The 12 Gates, and 'the light oI the Sun sevenIold, also pictured the
1500 mile square. The Street oI Gold, as described by Isaiah, coincided with this 1500 mile square. The
Date oI the Resurrection (Mount Zion), by several periods oI prophecy, and also in general terms, and the
Iounding oI the Holy City (Jerusalem), is also convincing that the 'Elements oI New Jerusalem have
been interpreted properly. The Jewish 'good message is mostly obsolete! Men today cannot be saved as
the Jews in the Iirst century were saved Ior several reasons. We have listed the obsolete part oI the
Jewish 'good message beIore under the title,
'B) THE FOUNDATIONS OF THE WALL. ThereIore, the New Covenant (Iesous`'Revelation),
is necessary in order to be saved today. Iesous stated clearly that we are saved by the Book oI Revelation:
(1) 'Blessed is he who reads (#1), and those who hear (#2 - understand), the words oI this prophecy,
and keep (#3) those things which are written in her (CWVJ): Ior the time is near - Rev 1.3.
The False Prophet (the Pope) teaches that you only need Numbers 1 & 2. He scoIIs at 'keeping
those things which are written in her. Added to that, His Holiness teaches that, 'Ior the time is near,
means that the entire prophecy will be over in a hurry. The Protestants taught hat it means that 'the time
is near to begin IulIilling the prophecy. This drastic diIIerence between Protestants and Roman

144
Catholics continued until 1948, when: 'The Protestant denominations were added to the Anglican
Church, and the Seven Old Catholic Churches, and the Eastern Orthodox Churches. This is a deIinition
oI the Iounding oI the World Council oI Churches.
Joel had ended, what is today classiIied the second chapter oI Joel, with the Resurrection oI the
Dead, and the Founding oI New Jerusalem: designated in these terms, 'Mount Zion and Jerusalem. See:
Joel 2.32. ThereIore, God was alive on earth, and the Lamb was alive on earth, and the kingdom oI God
was alive on earth, in AD 77-78: and -- the prophecy still is not completed! ThereIore Chapter 3, oI Joel,
will be about liIe aIter the Iirst century AD! |The churches do not like to talk about this subiect.|
Other Old Testament prophets had predicted events aIter the Iirst century AD. These included
Daniel (7.11-28), and all oI Chapter 14, oI Zechariah. Then the Living Prophet oI the New Covenant,
Lord Iesous is His name, had made predictions Ior every century until the end oI time, beginning in the
Iirst century AD.
We Ieel obligated to point out the Ioolishness oI the Pope, and papists oI every kind, who teach that,
'Revelation is conIined to the Iirst century. Then the Pope Iorgot his own rules, and interpreted
Armageddon to be 'the last seven years oI the world: and the Final Resurrection at the end oI the world
is recorded in Rev 20.4-15.
(2) '... he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways - Jas 1.8.
Next Joel would explain the exciting part oI the Bible, which pictured liIe closer to our own
generation. Faith will be multiplied by the continued IulIillment oI prophecy throughout the centuries.
The Pope has a 1900 year gap in his theory: but the Bible has no gaps in it, Irom the very beginning to the
very end. Recall, 'The Three Dispensations oI Man On Earth. These were stated to be, by Peter: the
Pre-Ilood Era, and the Old Heavens Era, and the New Heavens Era. See: 2Pet 3.6-13. Joel had iust closed
the books on the 'Old Heavens Era, and then he would continue with the 'New Heavens Era. Joel`s
prophecy agreed with Iesous` 'Revelation.
The God and the Lamb are eternal! Praise the Living Lord!

145


X. 1HE HIS1ORY OF AEW 1ERUSALEM



22

WHA1 1O EXPEC1 IA 1OEL: CHAP1ER 1HREE

1) LINEAR PROPHECY IN JOEL.
Tradition is against us in our evaluation oI Joel`s vision. The reader will be treated to abbreviated
views oI other expositors oI world renown. However, because they all diIIer Irom our understanding oI
the text, we must attempt to iustiIy our method, while exposing what we believe to be the error oI
previous commentators. We have done this Irequently, but it seems appropriate to dogmatize the 'linear
prophecy oI Joel, trying to 'drive our point home.
(1) THE 4 BUGS: Hoshea II was the 'Iirst Sun darkened, when Shalmaneser, and the Assyrians
carried him oII in 721 BC, leaving Samaria uninhabited.
(2) THE TREES WERE 'WHITENED. Hezekiah, king oI Judah, and the city oI Jerusalem,
were besieged by Assyrian troops Irom king Sennacherib. Gods struck dead 185,000 soldiers, and
Jerusalem was spared in about 713 BC.
(3) Nehemiah, the governor oI Jerusalem 'declared a Iast, in 455 BC. The governor was
directing the rebuilding oI the walls oI Jerusalem.
(4) The Day oI '"He Is' was when the 'second Sun was darkened. Zedekiah, king oI Judah was
removed by Nebuchadnezzar oI Babylon. This was accomplished in 588 BC.
(5) 'The Teacher oI Righteousness, Iesous our Lord, came to earth to save the nation oI Israel,
and all souls who would accept Him, and obey His commandments. The Son oI God also taught the
proper method oI interpreting prophecy.
(6) The 'apostles` ministry began with the 'outpouring oI the Spirit oI the God on the Day oI
Pentecost, which was in AD 32. They continued the work until the resurrection in AD 77.
(7) The 'third Sun darkened was Antipas, oI the royal lineage oI Israel. He was murdered in AD
66. The 'Death oI the Nation Iollowed in AD 70 and AD 73.
(8) The 'Resurrection to 'Third Heaven took place in AD 77, and 'New Jerusalem was
Iounded on earth at that time.
Now it seems incomprehensible to us, that Joel`s vision would be strictly chronological Ior over 700
years, and then break the pattern in Chapter Three. However, this is what the other writers have
supported. We will now observe what has been written Ior the general public. The reader should
compare their views with our story, and choose the one most compatible with the Bible.

2) COMPARATIVE INTERPRETATIONS OF JOEL.
'The Sun and the Moon will be darkened, and the Stars will withdraw their shining - Joel 3.15.
A) MATTHEW POOLE COMMENTARY, (Joel 3.15).
'See chap., ii.10. When God doth in the valley oI decision punish any oI the kingdoms which
persecuted and oppressed his church, the punishment will be so great as to darken the glory oI such
kingdoms and governments: and so it was eIIected on Babylon by the Mede and Persian |539 BC: see: Isa
13 & 14|, so on this by the Grecians |331 BC: see: Dan 8.20-22|, and on them by their intestine wars
|320-164 BC: see: Dan 11|, and by the Romans at last on these |AD 2: see: Dan 12.7|, and on murderers
oI Messiah |AD 66-73: see: Matt 24.27-29 - Sid|.
NOTE: We have inserted the dates oI historical events mentioned, as well as their source in the
Bible.
Friends oI Matthew Poole wrote this commentary in his memory, and it was published aIter his

146
death. These writers had concluded that Joel`s vision, in Chapter Three, was a 'catch-all Ior all
punishment oI the enemies oI God until the end oI liIe on earth. They mentioned Egypts, and Babylon,
and numerous other quotes about the 'wrath oI God against the enemies oI God: and they continued the
theme until the 'Iinal wrath oI God at the end oI the world.
B) MATTHEW HENRY COMMENTARY (Joel 3.15).
'IV. The amazing change that will then be made in the kingdom oI nature (v. 15): The sun and
moon will be darkened, as beIore, ch., ii.31. Their glory and lustre will be eclipsed by the Iar greater
brightness oI that glory in which the Judge will then appear. Nay, they will themselves be set aside in the
dissolution oI all things ...
NOTE: It was commonly believed at that time that the 'elements oI the heavens would be
dissolved (2Pet. 3.10-11) at the end oI the world and 'Anointed`s coming. However, these symbols
signiIy the destruction oI Israel in the Iirst century.

Mr. Henry also envisioned 'Chapter Three as a 'catch-all Ior every punishment oI God. This
imminent writer had mentioned 'Dagon`s temple (1Sam 5.2-7), and 'Esther`s triumph (9.23-25), and
'Jehoshaphat`s witness oI God`s military annihilation oI Moab`s and Ammon`s and Mount Seir`s armies
(2Chr 20.22-23): and a multitude oI other destructions recorded in the Bible.
C) JAMIESON-FAUSSET-BROWN, (Joel 3.16).
'The victories oI the Jews over their cruel Ioe, Antiochus, under the Maccabees, may be a reIerence
oI this prophecy: but the ultimate reIerence is to the last Antichrist*, oI whom Antiochus was the type.
NOTE *: Antianointed Ior Antichrist.
NOTE: Mr. Fausset was a historical approach Pre-millennnialist, and so, Iascinated with
'Antichrist. 'What does the phrase, historical approach Pre-milenniaist` mean?
As the Old Testament was interpreted by 'historical approach, so did Mr. Fausset interpret
Revelation up to his own liIetime. But then, 'No one knows the day or hour when Jesus comes: and so,
the historical Bible message could be interrupted beIore the Bible message was completely IulIilled.
There were several 'historical approach Pre-millennial writers. But this is nosense Ior God said, 'My
word will not return to Me void Isa 55.11. God would not write a history oI the world, and then, not
live up to His word by having Iesous come beIore the, 'Final Resurrection again aIter coming in 'ten
days (Rev 2.10), in AD 77.
As had Poole and Henry, Fausset listed a great number oI enemies oI the Lord God (and oI the
children oI God), who had been severely punished by the power oI the Living God. 'In unity, there is
strength. These popular writers all believed in the 'catch-all method oI interpreting prophecy. But we
Ieel obligated to contend Ior a better method.
D) OUR EVALUATION OF THESE REMARKS.
The Son oI God came to earth in the appearance oI a man to accomplish several goals. One oI
these goals, as the 'Great Teacher, was to demonstrate how to interpret prophecy. In part this was done
verbally, and in another part the interpretation oI prophecy was demonstrated by the inspired words oI the
apostles. Consider a Iew samples oI Iesous` wisdom.
(1) Iesous was to be born in Bethlehem - Mt 2.6 and Mic 5.2.
(2) 'Weeping in Ramah was stated to be the IulIillment oI Jeremiah`s prophecy, when the
children were slaughtered by Herod - Mt 2.18 and Jer 31.15.
(3) John oI the Dipping was, 'the voice oI one crying in the wilderness - Isa 40.3, Mt 3.3.
(4) 'They will call His name Immanuel - Mt 1.23 and Isa 7.14.
(5) Isaiah`s prophecy recorded to have been IulIilled in Iesous` days in the Ilesh - Mt 12.17-21
and Isa 42.1-4.
Does the reader see the pattern oI dogmatism in the accomplishment, and in the
interpretation oI these prophecies? SpeciIic days, and places, and people were declared to be the meaning
oI the prophecies. We see no 'catch-all phrases in the Scriptures when they are interpreting prophecy.
So then, what we need to do is to introduce a little dogmatism into the process. But then, the skeptic will
say, 'But these men were inspired by God. That is a good point! We are iust as respectIul oI the word

147
oI God, and iust as hesitant to speak while in the dark, as any other man. But the men quoted were all in
the dark.* Much prayer Ior wisdom and knowledge, and a great deal oI study is applied to any subiect
beIore we venture to write anything. It should also be added that we are aged people, and not 'young
Iools. But here is our conIidence in Iesous sending the answer, stated in these verses:
(1) 'Surely Lord 'He Is' does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His servants the prophets -
Amos 3.7.
(2) 'It is the glory oI Gods to conceal a thing, but the glory oI kings to search out a thing - Prov
25.2.
(3) 'All Scripture is given by inspiration oI God, and is proIitable Ior teaching, Ior reprooI, Ior
correction, Ior instruction in righteousness - 2Tim 3.16.
(4) 'II any oI you lacks wisdom, let him ask oI God, who gives to all liberally and without
reproach, and it will be given him - Jas 1.5.
(5) 'For the testimony oI Iesous |meaning, the interpretation oI 'Revelation| is the spirit oI the
prophecy - Rev 19.10.
Despite all oI the help promised, we still expect to make errors: and to change when we become
aware oI them. But we would rather error while trying, then to error Ior not trying. And we cannot
accept the opinions presented here as sound iudgment, and so, we will try to do better.
|* We do not mean to sound overly critical oI these expositors, Ior they were dogmatic in their
comments on Revelation. These thoughts will be shared in evaluating the text about the battle oI, 'the
Valley oI Jehoshaphat.|

3) OTHER HISTORICAL EVENTS TO SEEK IN 'CHAPTER THREE.
The 'Old Heavens resurrection was over in Chapter Two, as well as the Iounding oI 'New
Jerusalem, and so, we expect 'Chapter Three to parallel the events recorded in Iesous` 'Revelation.
But we must bear in mind that Joel`s vision was a 'summary, and we should not expect everything in
Revelation to be included. Here Iollows an outline oI subiects in Iesous` 'Revelation.
(1) History oI pagan Rome - Rev 6 & 8: AD 98-476.
(2 The '42 Months |oI Papal Domination| - Rev 11.1-15: AD 600-1860.
(3 The Arab Expansion - Rev 9.1-12: AD 632-782 (Five Months).
(4 Fall oI Constantinople - Rev 9. 13-21: AD 1400-1453.
(5) 'Seven Last Plaues Rev 16: AD 1775-1923.
(6) Fall oI Babylon - Rev 14 & 18 & 19: AD 1848-70.
(7) The 'Millennium - Rev 11 & 14 & 20: AD 1859 to Ever (Dan 7.27).
(8) 'Satan Loosed A Little: AD 199-2004.
(9) 'The Last Battle: AD 2004-2015.
(10) 'Revival 2015: |possibly 100 years|.

We expect Joel`s 'linear prophecy to continue to the end oI the '42 Months -- at least! The
'battle oI the Valley oI Jehoshaphat will probably include the end oI the '42 Months, and maybe the
'Fall oI Babylon, and possibly even the 'battle oI Armageddon.
But then, time will tell.

148






23

DAAIEL'S PARALLEL JISIOA 1O REJELA1IOA

We will examine Daniel`s visions, where they are parallel to Iesous` Revelation, beIore interpreting Joel`s
vision where it relates to the Apocalypse. Familiarity with one parallel oI Revelation should make us
more adept in handling the symbols. Daniel`s` work is the easiest to comprehend Ior he had utilized some
oI the 'same exact words Iound in Iesous` Revelation. In Iact, Daniel had recorded the 'same
mathematical Iigures recorded in the Apocalypse. However, beIore we examine these Iacts, let us
consider a synopsis oI Daniel.

1) A SYNOPSIS OF DANIEL.
A) THE CORRECT CHRONOLOGY OF DANIEL`S CHAPTERS.

1| 599 BC - Chapter 1. 'In the third year oI the reign oI Jehoiakim king oI Judah - Dan 1.1.
Here we have described Ior us, 'a reign within a reign. You would imagine that the expositors
would have connected the two reIerences to 'the third year oI Jehoiakim. However, this was not the
case, and the traditions oI men had produced darkness Ior hundreds oI years.
'In his days Nebuchadnezzar king oI Babylon came up, and Jehoiakim became his vassal Ior
three years. Then he turned and rebelled against him - 2Ki 24.1.
The record, in Chapter 24, continues to document Jehoiakim being deposed in short order, and
with little resistance. The king oI Judah was carried to Babylon in bronze Ietters (2Chr 36.6). And so,
'the third year oI Jehoiakim was also the 'last year oI Jehoiakim. |This is the 'reign within a reign
mentioned above.| Jehoiakim reigned 11 years: 609-599 BC.
And this dated the Iirst chapter.

2| 598 BC - Chapters 2 & 3 & 4. 'Now in the second year oI Nebuchadnezzar`s reign ... - Dan 2.1.
Nebuchadnezzar began to reign in 606 BC, but it is evident Irom the story in Daniel that this
reIers to his second year oI reign over Jerusalem. Also, we will Iind later, 'Thus Daniel continued until
the Iirst year oI King Cyrus (Dan 1.21). The year intended was 539 BC: or, the Iirst year that Cyrus
reigned over Babylon and Jerusalem. Cyrus began to reign over Persia in 550 BC. At that time,
Belshazzar, king oI Babylon, controlled Jerusalem. The Bible is about Israel, and the nations ruling over
Israel.

3| 562 BC - Chapter 7. 'In the Iirst year oI Belshazzar ... - Dan 7.1.
The Bible is Iull oI men with two, or more, names such as the apostles oI our Lord Iesous.
Compare the lists: Mt 10.2-4 and Acts 1.13. Belshazzar`s other name supplies the date Ior Chapter 7.
'Evil-Merodach (Man oI Marduk) was Belshazzar. 'Marduk was the city-god oI Babylon.
'And he was ( ) in the 37th year oI the captivity oI Jehoiachin king oI Judah ... that Evil-
Merodach king oI Babylon began to reign, loosed Jehoiachin king oI Judah Irom prison - 2Ki 25.27.
|598 BC - 36 Years 562 BC.|

4| 560 BC - Chapter 8. 'In the third year oI the reign oI King Belshazzar ... - Dan 8.1.
|562 BC - 2 Years Third year 560 BC.|

149
5| 539 BC - Chapter 5. 'That very night Belshazzar, king oI the Chaldeans, was slain. And Darius the
Mede received the kingdom, being about 62 years old - Dan 5.30-31.
One oI Cyrus` governors, Gobyrus, invaded Babylon in 539 BC, and killed Belshazzar, and the
reign passed to Cyrus, King oI Persia. Albert Barnes, in 1851, deduced that Darius was Cyrus` Iather-in-
law, and that Cyrus reigned in his name.

6| 537 BC - Chapters 10 & 11 & 12. 'In the third year oI Cyrus king oI Persia ... - Dan 10.1.
|539 BC - 2 Years Third Year 537 BC.|
The last three chapters oI Daniel are all one vision.

7| 520 BC - Chapter 9. 'In the Iirst year oI Darius the son oI Ahasuerus ... - Dan 9.1.
The Persians had many rulers named Darius, and this one is diIIerent Irom 'Darius the Mede in
Chapter 5.

8| 520 BC - Chapter 6. 'It pleased Darius to set over the kingdom 120 satraps, to be over the whole
kingdom - Dan 6.1.
The reader`s understanding is enlightened when he comprehends that the chapters are out-oI-
order in the Bible translations. Here is the chronology without comment.

1| 599 BC. |#1.|
2| 598 BC. |#2.|
3| 598 BC. |#3.|
4| 598 BC. |#4|.
5| 562 BC. |#7.|
6| 560 BC. |#8.|
7| 539 BC. |#5.|
8| 537 BC. |#10.|
9| 537 BC. |#11.|
10| 537 BC. |#12.|
11| 520 BC. |9.|
12| 520 BC. |6.|
Now we will observe the visions oI Daniel ('Judge oI God) relating to Iesous` 'Revelation.

B) NEBUCHADNEZZAR`S IMAGE OF GOLD AND SILVER ... (Dan 2.32).
Daniel produced a series oI visions oI nations replacing each other as the dominating power in the
Middle east. We have concluded that these are all the same order oI powers but the subsequent visions
begin at various stages in the list in Chapter 2. For instance, Chapter 8 begins with the second power
listed in Chapters 2 & 7. However, Chapter 8 identiIied the second and third powers dogmatically. Let
the reader bear in mind that this is only a synopsis.

(1) 'Babylon was the 'Head oI Gold - Dan 2.38.
(2) 'Persia was the 'Chest and Arms oI Silver - 2.32: compare: Dan 8.20.
(3) 'Greece was the 'Belly and Thighs oI Bronze - 2.32: compare: Dan 8.21.
(4) 'Rome was 'Its legs oI Iron - Dan 2.32.
NOTE: This is not stated, but is obvious Irom the historical record oI what power Iollowed Greece.
A great number oI expositors have agreed on this conclusion.|
(5) 'Divided Rome was 'Its Feet Partly Iron and Partly Clay (2.33): and: 'The Kingdom Will Be
Divided (2.41).

The 'Image in Nebuchadnezzar`s 'dream was revealed by God, when Daniel had a 'night vision.
Five kingdoms were pictured to rule in succession. However the Greek empire was predicted to be

150
broken into Iour parts aIter the reign oI Alexander the Great. 'The Leopard had Four Heads (7.6), and
the 'Great Horn was broken into Iour Notable Horns (8.8). Now the parallel visions will be presented.

C) FOUR BEASTS FROM THE SEA ('Judge oI God: Dan 7.1-8).

1| The 'Lion was Babylon, and the 'Head oI Gold - Dan 2.32: and 7.4.
2| The 'Bear was Persia, and the 'Chest and Arms oI Silver - Dan 2.32: and 7.5.
3| The 'Leopard was Greece, and the 'Belly and Thighs oI Bronze - Dan 2.23: and 7.6.
4| The 'Beast with Iron Teeth was Rome, and the 'Legs oI Iron - Dan 2.33: and 7.7.
5| The '10 Horns and the Little Horn (Dan 7.7-8) were aIter the 'Feet Partly oI Iron and Partly oI Clay:
which were not mentioned in Chapter 7.
For centuries men have written oI the 'Four Beasts oI Daniel, ignoring the 'Feet oI Iron/Clay,
in Chapter 2: and also overlooking the 'Little Horn, in Chapter 7. So then, in reality Daniel mentioned
'Six (6) Beasts oI maior importance. Number Five (Divided Rome) and Number Six (Little Horn) were
both aIter the resurrection in AD 77. |Could this be the cause oI conIusion?| This Resurrection was
mentioned in Revelation many times. Mainly it was in Chapters 4 & 5 & 7, where the 'Twelve Tribes oI
Israel are mentioned to have been raised up to Third Heaven. But Chapters 11 & 14 also described the
Resurrection oI Israel. See: Rev 11.16-19, and Rev 14.14-20.
|NOTE: The Pope boasts that he has only allowed Iesous to have two resurrections: and the world
believes the False Prophet. But Paul listed three (3) Resurrections in his letter to Corinth. See: 1Cor
15.22-24. Then the First Resurrection (Rev 20.4-6) makes Iour. However, His Holiness has trained men
to deny the word 'resurrection when Iesous mentions it.|
Now consider Iesous` 'Revelation, and the Lord`s mention oI these 'Beasts Irom Daniel.
D) DANIEL`S FIVE BEASTS ALLUDED TO BY IESOUS.
(1) 'Then I stood on the sand oI the Sea. And I saw a Beast rising up out oI the Sea (Nations),
having Seven Heads (Kingdoms) and Ten Horns (Kingdoms), and on his Horns ten crowns, and on his
Heads a blasphemous name (Rev 17.3-5). Now the Beast which I saw was like a Leopard (Greece), his
Ieet were like a Bear (Persia), and his mouth like the mouth oI a Lion (Babylon). The Dragon (Satan -
12.9) gave him his power, his throne, and great authority - Rev 13.1-2.
In eIIect, the pagan kingdoms mentioned by Daniel were the Ioundation upon which the later
kingdoms were built. The Fall oI Rome, in AD 476, was pictured in these words:
(2) 'I looked when He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great Earthquake (Overthrow
oI a Nation): and the Sun (King) became as black as sackcloth oI hair, and the Moon (Senate) became like
blood. And the Stars (Princes oI the Kingdom) oI Heaven (Government) Iell to Earth (Subiects oI
Government), as a Iig tree drops its late Iigs when it is shaken by a mighty wind - Rev 6.12-13.
Rome was plagued with Civil War Ior 92 years (AD 192-284). Diocletian became emperor in
284, and he divided the kingdom into Iour regencies. These were Rome and Gaul and Nicomedia and the
Danube River headquarters. It was made clear to the army oIIicers (who had been murdering the
emperors to take over the empire) that iI they dared to kill one oI the Iour regents, the other three would
get them. And, it worked! The Civil War was ended. At the death oI the emperor Theodosius, in 395,
the control oI the Roman government was too weak to resist any oI the surrounding powers. Gaul and
Briton were lost, which was one oI the Iour regents. Three rulers remained until this event was IulIilled.
(3) 'Then the Iourth angel sounded: And a third oI the Sun (3 Regents) was struck, a third oI the
Moon (Senate in Rome), and a third oI the Stars (Princes oI the Empire in Rome), so that a third oI them
was darkened - Rev 8.12.
Odoacer, and the Heruli, sacked Rome in AD 476, and remained to administer the government oI
the Roman Empire in the west. Nicomedia and the Danube River remained in power. Rome was the
'Feet Partly oI Clay, and the Eastern Empire was the 'Feet Partly oI Iron. ThereIore, Daniel`s
prophecy was about Iesous` 'Revelation. And there are more common prophecies to come.
(4) 'By these three plagues a third oI mankind was killed -- by the Iire and the smoke and the oI
holy God`* which came out oI their mouths - Rev 9.18. * 3GKQP The|on| |ag|ion.

151
The 'horsemen that killed the Eastern Empire were 'canons employed by Muhammad II, who
had the plague oI the 'Iire and the smoke and the oI holy God`*, all reIerring to the Iiring oI the canons.
These 'plagues came out oI the mouths oI the horsemen (canons): or out oI their muzzles. On May 30,
1453 AD Constantinople (Iormerly the regency was located at Nicomedia) was taken by the Ottoman
Turks. The regency had been moved Irom Nicomedia to Constantinople during the reign oI Constantine
the Great. So then, two-thirds oI the 'Feet Partly oI Iron were destroyed. But what oI the other third?
(5) 'Then out oI the smoke Locusts (Arabs) came upon the earth. And to them was given power,
as the scorpions oI the earth have power ... In those days men will seek death and will not Iind it: they
will desire to die, and death will Ilee Irom them - Rev 9.3, 6.
The Arab Expansion (AD 632-782) destroyed the Roman Empire in the Middle East, and across
northern AIrica, and even into Spain and Portugal. They had even invaded France beIore they were
deIeated in battle, and their advance was contained. Then the meddling Pope got into the process and
created 'Holy Wars which lasted 400 years. Territories were won, and quickly lost, and Iought Ior
again. 'Men sought the death oI one oI the governments, so that, they could enioy peace. But that was
not to be. The regency oI the Danube River had been relocated to Antioch, to repel the Arabs, and though
not mentioned as a 'third, it was between the Iirst 'third (Rev 8.12), and the Iinal 'third (Rev 9.18).
ThereIore, Antioch was the middle 'third to be destroyed.
Iesous` 'Revelation: or, 'Apocalypse, recorded the downIall oI Daniel`s 'Iourth and 'IiIth Beasts.
Rome began to rule over Israel in 63 BC, when Pompeii took the territory, and added it to the Roman
empire. Rome was history in AD 476, and Constantinople Iollowed in 1453.
E) IESOUS (,JUQWL) TAUGHT OF THE BEAST WITH 7 HEADS.
'Here is the mind which has wisdom: The seven Heads (Kingdoms) are seven Mountains
(Kingdoms) on which the Woman (Spiritual Babylon) sits. There are also seven Kings. Five have Iallen
(Egypts, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece), one is (Rome), the other has not yet come (Eastern Roman
Empire). And when he comes, he must continue a short time. The Beast that was, and is not (Physical
Babylon), this is also the Eighth (Spiritual Babylon), and is oI the seven (enemies oI God`s people), and is
going to destruction (Rev 18, 8, 10) - Rev 17.9-11.
Iesous told that the story oI nations opposing God and the Lamb began in Egypts (1841-1626 BC).
Daniel told oI Iive Beasts, Irom Babylon to the Eastern Roman power.
|The Pope teaches that the Bible is 'conIined to the Iirst century AD.|
F) RAM AND THE GOAT MEET IN BATTLE.
'The Ram which you saw, having the two Horns (Kingdoms) -- they are the kings oI Media and
Persia. And the Male Goat is the king oI Greece. The large Horn (Kingdom) that is between its eyes is
the Iirst king (Alexander the Great) - Dan 8.20-21.
Iesous identiIied these two kings with, 'Iive have Iallen. But Daniel went on with the story to date
the resurrection.
G) THE RESURRECTION WAS DATED BY THESE TERMS.
(1) 'How long will the vision be, concerning the daily sacriIices and the transgression oI desolation
...?` And he said to me, For 2300 Evenings and Mornings: then the Dwelling (tabernacle) will be
cleansed` - Dan 8.13-14.
The 2300 Days: or, Evenings and Mornings, began when Antiochus Epiphanes sacriIiced swine in
the sanctuary on about December 16, 167 BC. In prophecy the days are accounted as though every month
was 30 days, and every year were 360 days. 'Leap Year and the extra '5-1/4 days we know about
today were ignored. Also mathematical symbols Irequently have 'multipliers, so that, they are not
meant to be taken literally. Daniel`s '70 Weeks had a multiplier oI '360. Every day was one year oI
360 days. 490 Days, in Daniel`s '70 Weeks, was actually 490 years. These multipliers are determined
by 'grade school grammar, and by history. We read the historical event that commenced the period oI
prophecy, and then study the history books to date it. Then we read the historical event that ended the
period oI prophecy, and study history to date it also. The 'multipliers are usually, but not always,
'round numbers.
In Daniel`s 2300 Days, the deIilement oI the Dwelling (sanctuary) begins the period oI prophecy,

152
and the 'cleansing oI the Dwelling: Rev 21.3 (or, the Resurrection) ends the 2300 Days. This is obvious
because the apostles recorded no cleansing oI the Dwelling, and so, it was aIter they were all dead: or
else, when John saw, 'the Son oI man coming on the clouds with power and great glory. How was the
Dwelling 'cleansed?
(2) 'I will say to the north, Give them up!` And to the south, Do not keep them back!` ... All (12)
Nations (Tribes) will be gathered together, and the people will be assembled ... They will bring out their
witnesses, that they may be iustiIied (cleansed): or they will say, Truth` - Isa 43.6, 9.
(3) 'I will cleanse them Irom all their iniquity by which they have sinned against Me ... the voice oI
ioy and the voice oI gladness, the voice oI the Bridegroom (Iesous) and the voice oI the Bride (New
Jerusalem) ... - Jer 33.8, 11.
NOTE: Jeremiah is about the New Covenant in Chapters 31 to 33. New Jerusalem was Iounded by
Israel giving birth to her. Israel was destroyed in the war with Rome (AD 66-73). The Holy City
(Cleansed) was Iounded soon aIter the war.
166 BC (Antiochus deIiled temple) - AD 76 242 Years. |242 Years X 360 Days 87,120 Days.|
The Dwelling was deIiled about December 15, 167 BC. ThereIore add 15 Days Ior 167 BC.
Iesous ()GRNTI) began His ministry about October 1, 28 AD.
October Iirst is 270 Days aIter the year began.
87,120 Days 15 Days 270 Days 87,405 Days.
|87,405 divided by 2300 Days a multiplier oI '38.0021.|
We adiust the sum to 87,400 and the 'multiplier is 38!
About December 16, 167 BC to September 26, 77 AD.***

H) THE RESURRECTION DATED BY IESOUS IN REVELATION.
(1) 'And you hold Iast to My name, and did not deny My Iaith even in the days in which Antipas
was My IaithIul martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells - Rev 2.13.
Josephus dated the murder oI Antipas to have been in AD 66. 'The Day oI the Lord(Rev 1.10)
was symbolic Ior 'one year. And so, we have concluded that Revelation was written in AD 67. The
phrase, 'Where Satan (Israel) dwells indicated that Jerusalem had not been destroyed yet. Irenaeus and
the popes speciIy AD 96 Ior the writing oI Revelation, but Jerusalem was not still standing then.
(2) '... you will have tribulation Ten Days. Be IaithIul until death, and I will give you the crown oI
liIe - Rev 2.10.
|AD 67 10 Days AD 77.|
(3) 'And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me ... - Rev 22.12.
|AD 67 Quickly AD 77.|

I) THE RESURRECTION WAS AFTER 1335 DAYS.
(1) 'And many oI those who sleep in the dust oI the earth will awake, some to everlasting liIe, some
to everlasting contempt ... How long will the IulIillment oI these wonders be?` ... It will be a Time,
Times, and HalI a Time ... And Irom the time that the daily sacriIice is taken away, and the abomination
oI desolation is set up, there will be 1290 Days. Blessed (Resurrected: Mt 25.34) is he who waits, and
comes to the 1335 Days - Dan 12.2, 7-12.
1260 Days: 1258 BC - AD 2.
1290 Days: 1258 BC - AD 32.
1335 Days: 1258 BC - AD 77.

(2) 'Then the children oI Israel again did evil in the sight oI 'He Is' (), and served the Baals and
the Ashtoreths, the gods (::s) oI Syria, the gods oI Sidon, the gods oI Moab, the gods oI the people oI
Ammon, and the gods (::s: same as Genesis 1.1) oI the Philistines: and they Iorsook 'He Is' ()
and did not serve Him - Judg 10.6.
NOTE: To Iorsake God, and not serve Him, is equal to, 'the time the daily sacriIice was taken

153
away. This verse (Judg 10.6) is dated to be: 1258 BC.
J) IESOUS DATED THE RESURRECTION AGAIN.
'A little, and you will not see Me, because I go to the Father: and again a little, and you will see
Me - Jn 16.16.
Iesous was removed in 45 literal days. This is dated Irom John 12.35. John 16.16 was the
Iollowing day. |2 Days 3 Days in the Grave 40 Days Seen Alive 45 Days A Little.| These words
were spoken in AD 32 (3-1/2 years aIter the 15th year oI Tiberius). But then, Iesous did not return in 45
literal days! However, look at the conclusion with 45 prophetic days!
|AD 32 45 Days AD 77.|

2) CHAPTER SEVEN OF DANIEL PICTURED THE RESURRECTION.
A) THE FOUR BEASTS, AND TEN HORNS, AND THE LITTLE HORN.
The Iour Beasts, in Chapter Seven, agree with the Iive Beasts oI Nebuchadnezzar`s Image in
Chapter Two. Babylon was the Head oI Gold (2.38), and a Lion in this chapter (7.4). Then Persia was a
Chest and Arms oI Silver (2.32), and a Bear in this chapter (7.5). The third Beast had a Belly and Thighs
oI Bronze (2.32), and a Leopard in this chapter (7.6). Rome was the Iourth Beast in Chapter Two, being
pictured as Legs oI Iron (2.33), but is now described as a Beast with Iron Teeth in this chapter (7.7).
The IiIth Beast oI Nebuchadnezzar`s Image, in Chapter Two, which was The Divided Roman
Empire (Its Feet Partly oI Iron and Partly oI Clay - Dan 2.33), is not mentioned in Chapter Seven. In
place oI the IiIth Beast, but not meant to be considered equal to the Divided Roman Empire, are the Ten
Horns and the Little Horn in Chapter Seven. What we have encountered here is common to many
prophecies. This peculiarity is the switching oI time zones in the story. The only prophesy that is
'linear, or progressive history, is Joel`s. Even in that book, we have encountered 'The Heading," and
'Filling in the Gap (page 111), so that Joel`s prophesy is 'not strictly linear in nature: but pretty close.
In 'The Heading a broad picture oI an operation is presented to our minds, but the Iollowing details
oI how this operation was accomplished go back to a time prior to the last historical event recorded in
'The Heading. This is common in many Iorms oI literature, but especially so in Iiction.
When we considered 'Filling in the Gap, we Iound historical records oI events that are not even
suggested by Joel.
ThereIore, the expositor must become adept at recognizing the changes in 'time zones. Familiarity
with the entire Bible is critical to the perIormance oI this task. In parallel Scriptures the dating oI the
components oI a vision is made possible. Also the divisions oI the prophecy are highlighted by these
words: 'I saw (Dan 7.2), and 'I looked (7.6), and 'I saw (7.7), and 'I watched (7.9), and 'I watched
(7.11), and 'I was watching (7.13), and 'I was grieved ... and asked him (7.15-16), and 'I was
watching (7.21), and 'This is the end (7.28).
Whenever these 'headings are encountered, the expositor must evaluate the date oI the vision.
Sometimes it may be a date Iollowing the previous date, but in Chapter Seven, oI Daniel, this is not
always true. These observations also apply to Iesous` Revelation, and also to the book oI Isaiah. Even
Zechariah has cyclical chapters all describing the Fall oI the nation oI Israel and the Remnant Redeemed,
each chapter presenting a diIIerent way oI coming at the subiect. These stories oI the 'doom and
'salvation oI Israel begin in Chapter Eight, and continue through Chapter Thirteen. When we divide the
chapter into diIIerent time zones, which are not strictly chronological, we wish Ior the reader to
comprehend that this is standard practice Iin the Bible.
We had already mentioned the Seven-headed Beast, in Iesous` Revelation (13.2), which included a
Leopard (Greece), and a Bear (Persia), and a Lion (Babylon), and Iour other unnamed Beasts. These
subiects have been adequately discussed under the 'Synopsis oI Daniel (#1). They had brought the story
into the time oI the Roman Empire, and Iesous` liIetime in the Ilesh. But the Ten Horns oI the Iourth
Beast (7.7) introduce a new subiect, and will be identiIied in a later paragraph
B) MORE ABOUT THE TEN HORNS AND THE LITTLE HORN.
(1) 'She () (Iourth Beast) was diIIerent Irom all the Beasts that were beIore her (), and she ()

154
had Ten Horns (Kingdoms). I was considering the Horns, and there was another Horn, a Little One,
coming up among them, beIore whom Three oI the Iirst (Ten) Horns were plucked out by the roots. And
there, in this Horn (Kingdom), were eyes like the eyes oI a man, and a mouth speaking great things -
Dan 7.7-8.
So then, this Horn (Kingdom) was described as possessing a 'man speaking. These 'great
words were 'against the Most High, when the vision was explained to Daniel by an angel (7.25). Does
history record a kingdom with one particular spokesman speaking against God? It certainly does! Even
the words are preserved Ior us today!
These symbols have no counterpart in Nebuchadnezzar`s Image, which was a continuous, and
unbroken, history oI the succession oI nations to rule over Israel, and over New Jerusalem. The IiIth
Beast, Divided Rome became Eastern Rome, when Western Rome perished (AD 476), and was
overthrown on May 30, 1453 AD, by Muhammad II, and the Ottoman Turks.
Chapter Two, oI Daniel, being oI no help, these symbols must be dated Irom other sources: Ior
Chapter Seven supplies no date either. The 'Revelation oI Iesous Anointed which God gave to Him
(Rev 1.1) contained several descriptions oI the Ten Horns, and oI the duration oI their subiection to the
Little Horn, and oI the Little Horn HimselI, and oI the Little Horn`s spokesman. The Iollowing
paragraphs will present these records oI (A) Who Was the Little Horn, and: (B) OI What His Great Words
against the Most High Consisted, and: (C) When He Was Overthrown.
(2) 'He will speak words against the Most High, will persecute the holy ones oI the Most High,
and will intend to change times and law. Then (they) will be given into his hand Ior a Time and Times
and HalI a Time - Dan 7.25.
Some expositors have determined that the Turks were the 'Little Horn. But then, Daniel made
mention oI two 'Little Horns! The Iirst one was Antiochus Epiphanes, who deIiled the temple in 167
BC, and was described under the dispensation oI the 'Third Beast (Greece). See: Daniel 8.8-12. The
second 'Little Horn was aIter the resurrection, in AD 77 (see: Daniel 7.9-12). The resurrection was
pictured in verses nine and ten, and the 'Little Horn was slain and burned in verses eleven and twelve.
|NOTE: Verse eight was a prediction oI the 'Little Horn, who would come about later in time.
The words, 'I saw (7.7), and 'I was considering (7.8), and 'I watched (7.9), and 'I watched (7.11) are
all 'Headings requiring an analysis oI the text in order to assign the proper time zone. But then, the
numbers 'a Time and Times and HalI a Time (7.25) are really the determining Iactors in identiIying the
'Little Horn. The Iirst 'Little Horn was numbered with the '2300 Evenings and Mornings (8.14), and
had never been connected to 'a Time and Times and HalI a Time.|

(3) ' ... Babylon the great is Iallen, is Iallen ..` ... ThereIore her plagues will come in One Day
(AD 1859-60) -- death and mourning and Iamine ... Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city!
For in One Hour (Sept. 20, 1870) your iudgment has come` - Rev 18.2, 8, 10.
So then, verse two mentioned two Ialls oI Babylon, and verse eight speciIied that the Iirst Iall
would be in 'One Day, while verse ten indicated that the second Iall would be in 'One Hour.
(4) 'Now aIter the Three-and-a-HalI Days (42 Months a Time and Times and HalI a Time) the
breath oI liIe Irom God entered them (Two Witnesses - 11.3-4), and they stood on their Ieet, and great
Iear Iell on those who saw them. And they heard a loud voice Irom Heaven (Government) saying to
them, Come up here.` And they ascended to Heaven (Government) in a Cloud (Glory), and their
enemies saw them - Rev 11.11-12.
This Scripture pictured the beginning oI the 'thousand year reign with Anointed (Rev 20.4). A
'Time is interpreted to be 'One Year: or, '360 Days. Then 'Times are 'Two Years: or, '720 Days.
Finally 'HalI a Time is 'Six Months: or, '180 Days.
|360 Days 720 Days 180 Days 1260 Days. In prophecy these 'Days are 'Years.|
(5) 'In the same Hour there was a great Earthquake (Overthrow oI Kingdom), and a tenth oI the
city (Babylon) Iell. In the earthquake 7000 people were killed, and the rest were aIraid and gave glory to
the God oI Heaven - Rev 11.13.
It iust so happens that the Iall oI 'the tenth oI the city began the Iall oI Babylon in 'One Day.

155
Austria had occupied the Papal State oI Lombardy (tenth oI city), which was too close to the border oI
France Ior her liking, and so, war ensued. The Papal State oI Piedmont also got involved, and ioined
France in opposition to Austria. The battle oI Magenta on April 4, 1859 produced much carnage but
settled nothing. Subsequently, the engagement at SolIerino on April 24, 1859 convinced the Austrians to
go home. Austria was a Iirm supporter oI the Papacy and the Pope who ruled in Babylon. 22,000
Austrians died in battle, as well as 17,000 oI the French and Piedmont troops. So then, '7,000 people
were killed was a symbol Ior 39,000 deaths. So began the Iall oI Babylon in 'One Day.
The Italian Revolution (against the Pope) continued, and won the battle oI the 'Two Sicilies in
May oI 1860. Two-thirds oI the Papal territories were lost, and the power to persecute the people.
|AD 1860 - 1260 Years AD 600. Pope Gregory I was #666.|
ThereIore the '42 Months, and 'a Time and Times and HalI a Time, and '1260 Days (Rev
11.3, 12.6) were Irom AD 600 to May 1860 AD.
(6) 'The second woe is past (1860). Behold, the third woe is coming quickly - Rev 11.14.
On September 20, 1870 the 'great city was taken, and Papacy and Pope were banned Irom
Rome, and driven into the Vatican Ior reIuge.
(7) 'Thus with violence the great city Babylon will be thrown down, and will not be Iound
anymore - Rev 18.21.

'Babylon was Papal Rome ruling with the sword. |All three conditions are required to produce
Babylon: Papal Rome the Sword.| But the Lord Iesous knocked the sword out oI the hand oI the
Pope, and Babylon ceased to be. But, getting back to our subiect in Daniel, 'a Time and Times and HalI
a Time ended in May oI 1860, and the 'Little Horn (Beast - 7.11) was slain, and its body destroyed and
given to the burning Ilame. And so, the Millennium, or 'thousand year reign with Anointed began in
1859 (and was taken captive in 1959). |But that is outside our limits at this time.| The 'Little Horn was
the Papacy, which had in it 'eyes like the eyes oI a man (Pope), and a mouth speaking great words (Dan
7.8). What did the 'mouth say?
(8) 'He will speak words against the Most High ... and will intend to change times and law - Dan
7.25.
(9) 'And he (Beast Irom the Sea - 13.1) was given a mouth` (early 'church Iathers) speaking great
things and blasphemies, and he (Papacy) was given authority to make war Ior 42 Months (AD 600-1860).
Then he opened his mouth in blasphemy against the God, to blaspheme the name oI Him, and the
Dwelling (Tabernacle) oI Him (Rev 21.3), the |ones| dwelling in the Heaven - Rev 13.5-6.
So then, the Papacy 'intended to change times and law, and he also practiced 'Three Blasphemies
against the God, and he taught that 'Three Equals Two, and he also promoted 'The big Gap Theory.
These subiects will be explored, in more detail, in the next paragraph.
C) 'THREE EQUALS TWO IS THE 'MARK OF THE BEAST:
THREE KINGS OF ISRAEL.
(a) Iesous teaches that Saul (#1), and Ishbosheth (#2), and David (#3) were the Iirst three kings oI
Israel. See: Saul - 1Sam 9.16, 10.1: Ishbosheth - 2Sam 2.10: David - 2Sam 5.5:
(b) The Papacy and the Pope teach that David (#3) was the second king . |3 2.|
The Pope was so Iascinated with his 'Three Equals Two teaching that he even introduced it into
the Old Testament Story.
THREE DAYS IN THE ROMB.
(a) 'The Lord God Almighty teaches that Iesous was 3 days and 3 nights in the Belly oI the Earth.
See: Mt 12.40, Acts 10.40:
(b) The Beast teaches that '1.5 days in the tomb equals 'Good Friday. |3 1.5.|
Supposedly, Iesous was buried at sundown on Friday, and He arose Irom the dead on Sunday
morning. |6 hours Friday 24 hours Saturday 6 hours Sunday 1.5 days. Iesous was wrong, teaches
the Pope.|
THREE GENERAL RESURRECTIONS.
(a) Iesous teaches 3 General Resurrections, and 'But each one in his own order (15.23). The

156
Lord God inspired Paul to record this (1Cor 15.21-24): 'Anointed the IirstIruits (#2 - AD - 32),
'aIterwards the |ones| oI the Anointed at the coming oI Him (#2 - AD 77), 'then the end when He
delivers the kingdom to God the Father ... (#3 - End oI Time).
Then these 3 Resurrections are listed separately, but 'each in his own order, in Iesous`
Revelation. See: Rev 1.18 (#1 - AD 32), Rev 14.14-16 (#2 - AD 77), Rev 20.11-15 (#3 - End oI Time):
(b) The Lamb with 2 Horns, who spoke like a Dragon, taught (and teaches today), that the
resurrections are only two in number! |3 2.|
And, 'The simple believe him - Prov 14.15. The Pope had IulIilled Daniel`s prophecy, 'He ...
will intend to change times and law (Dan 7.25).
|These lies are to lead you to Hell!|:
SIX PARTICULAR RESURRECTIONS.
(a) Iesous (,JUQWL) also teaches 6 Particular Resurrections. Enoch (3466 BC), Eliiah (896 BC),
Iesous our Savior (AD 32), 'this generation (AD 32-77): or, the 'Old Heavens, and the 'First
Resurrection oI the martyrs (AD 1775), and the 'New Jerusalem resurrection at the End:
(b) #666, and his progeny, teach that these six resurrections are only two! |6 2|:
THREE AGES OF MAN.
(a) Iesous teaches oI 3 Dispensations oI Man on Earth. 'Pre-Ilood, and 'Old Heavens, and
'New Heavens - 2Pet 3.6-13:
(b) The Mother oI Abominations, drunk with the blood oI the holy ones, taught (and, teaches)
there were only 2 Dispensations. |3 2.|
The Pope had rationalized the text to mean that New Jerusalem will be Third Heaven, aIter the
end oI the world:
Three traits oI a prophet.
(a) Iesous teaches oI 3 Traits oI a Prophet. These are: Immediate Message (usually, 'Repent),
and Short-term Prophecy in the liIetime oI the hearers oI the Prophet, and Long-term Prophecy aIter the
hearers are dead:
(b) The Little Horn taught that Iesous only had 2 Traits oI a Prophet. |3 2.|
The churches today (generally) continue to deny the IulIillment oI prophecy Ior the last 1900
years. Iesous is not allowed to be a Prophet in the churches today. This is the 'Mark oI the Beast in the
Forehead (Mind). The 'Mark oI the Beast in the Hand is utility and donations.
NOTE: Two church oI Christ preachers, Irom Oklahoma, had a public debate in 1992 about the
Pope`s 'Three Equals Two doctrine. Both men subscribed to belieI in this teaching. Don Preston
conIirmed the resurrection oI the Lord Iesous (#1), and he convincingly proved, Irom the Bible, the
resurrection in the Iirst century (#2). |These Iellows are called 'Preterists.| But then, Preston
dogmatically denied the Iinal resurrection (#3).
|II he is correct then no one alive today has any hope oI eternal liIe. This seems to be obvious
even to little children. But then, the 'Preterists will not hear oI it.|

Bill Lockwood, Preston`s opponent in this debate, agreed about our Savior`s resurrection (#1), and
he deIended the Iinal resurrection (#3). |Men oI this persuasion are termed 'Orthodox.| However,
Lockwood denied the 'Iirst century resurrection (#2), which was so admirably proved by Preston.
|II he is correct then Iesous is a liar -- as the Pope teaches!|
The power oI the Pope over the minds oI church members was clearly demonstrated by this
public debate. But the Iact that Iesous` power is greater than that oI the Pope was also demonstrated. For
two men who did not believe the Scripture (1Cor 15.21-24), proved that it is true! What does the reader
think? Did the Pope 'intend to change times and law?
D) THREE BLASPHEMIES AGAINST GOD:
(a) 'And I saw a Beast (Papacy) rising up out oI the Sea (Nations) ... And he was given a mouth`
speaking great things (Dan 7.8, 11, 20, 25) and blasphemies, and he was given authority to make war 42
Months (AD 600-1860) - Rev 13.1, 5.
The Papacy rose up out oI the Nations (Sea) aIter pagan Rome was totally destroyed in AD 476.

157
The 'Beast coming up out oI the Earth (Subiects oI the Government: 13.11) was believed to have been
the Pope by reliable expositors, who also agreed about the Papacy coming Irom the Sea. In our opinion,
the 'mouth given to him (Papacy) was the 'early church Iathers (so-called), who had Iormulated much
oI the Roman Catholic doctrine 400 years beIore the 'Primacy oI the Pope, in AD 600. The Papacy
makes his boast oI teaching in agreement with these 'early church Iathers. Although this does not seem
to be a Matter to boast about, when you consider their words, it appears that the principal reason was to
establish the 'antiquity oI their church:
(b) 'Then he (Papacy) opened his mouth in blasphemy against God, to blaspheme the name oI
Him, the Dwelling (Tabernacle) oI Him, and the dwellers in Heaven - Rev 13.6.
Friends, Iesous lives today! Many books oI commentaries on Revelation are Iound in my library
(plus manuscripts oI my own), and not a single one oI these writers took the time to look up these
parameters in a Bible concordance! So then, what do we Iind in the Bible about these phrases? Look,
and see.

(#1) THE NAME OF GOD.
We Iind multitudes oI names Ior God in the Bible, including the Iact that the Lord Iesous was
named 'Mighty God and 'Everlasting Father. See: Isa 9.6:
(a) 'Iesous said to him, 'Have I been with you so long, and yet you have not known Me, Philip?
He who has seem Me has seen the Father: so how can you say, 'Show us the Father?` - Jn 14.9:
(b) 'For you were like sheep going astray, but have now returned to the Shepherd and Bishop oI
your souls - 1Pet 2.25.
ThereIore, the name 'Bishop is one oI the names oI God. Although the Roman Catholics had
also blasphemed the name 'Father, this name was mentioned more Irequently in their earlier history.
We could document the blasphemy oI both names oI God, but 'Bishop will suIIice Ior the present work.

(#2) BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE NAME OF HIM:
(a) 'Be eager to do everything in godly harmony, the bishop presiding in the place oI God` and
the presbyters in the place oI the council oI the apostles and deacons ... - Apostolic Fathers, 1891 (1989),
J. B. LightIoot: Ignatius` letter to the Magnesians, p. 94:
(b) 'Tertullian (160-230): The bishop oI Rome is the bishop oI bishops`:
(c) 'Cyprian (248-58): The bishop oI Rome succeeds Peter`:
(d) 'Damascus (366-84): He used Matthew 16.18 Ior the 'primacy oI the bishop oI Rome.`
CONCLUSION: Iesous is the 'only Bishop oI the universal Body, and the Lord oI the apostles.
But Ignatius claimed to be above the 'apostles (a), and the popes claimed to be 'Ecumenical Bishops:
or, Universal Bishops. They Iailed to show the proper respect Ior the 'Bishops oI their souls, and so,
they blasphemed the 'name oI God.

(#3) THE DWELLING (Tabernacle) OF GOD:
(a) 'AIter this I will return and will rebuild the Dwelling (Tabernacle) oI David which has Iallen
down (AD 70): I will rebuild its ruins, and I will set it up (Rev 21.3): so that the rest oI mankind may seek
the Lord, even the Gentiles who are called by My name`, says the Lord who does all things - Acts 15.16-
17: quoting Amos 9.11-12:
(b) 'These things says ... He (Iesous: ,JUQWL) who has the key oI David - Rev 3.7.
The destruction oI Jerusalem and the building oI New Jerusalem are common subiects both in the
Old and New Testaments. The 'New Heavens and a New Earth are recorded to be 'New Jerusalem
(Rev 21.1-2), and were prophesied by Isaiah (65.17, 66.22), and also by Peter (2Pet 3.13). Jeremiah even
stated the Iact in dogmatic terms which cannot be misunderstood:
(c) 'For thus says 'He Is' (), David will never lack a man to sit on the throne oI the house oI
Israel` - Jer 33.17.
This verse is closely related to 'A Branch oI Righteousness (Iesous - Jer 33.15). And so,,

158
logically, the reader should expect that a King (Iesous) oI the house oI David is sitting on the throne oI
David today. 'But the throne oI the God and oI the Lamb will be in it (Rev 22.3):
(d) 'Then I, John, saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem, coming down out oI Heaven Irom God ...
Behold, the Dwelling (Tabernacle) oI God is with men, and He will dwell with them, and they will be
His people. God HimselI will be with them and be their God` - Rev 21.2-3.
The phrase 'with men naturally implies 'men oI earth. But iI the skeptic will not receive this,
let him consider the Iorecasted resurrection oI the citizens oI New Jerusalem, which was Iuture when
Revelation was written, and is still Iuture today:
(e) 'He who overcomes will inherit all things, and I will be his God and he will be My son. But
the cowardly, unbelieving, abominable, murderers, sexually immoral, sorcerers, idolaters (like the popes),
and all liars will have their part in the Lake which burns with Fire ... - Rev 21.7-8.
This is the resurrection oI the 'iust (21.7) and the 'uniust (21.8) in New Jerusalem. And so,
God and the Lord Iesous have a kingdom on earth (Terra Firma). This kingdom (New Jerusalem), and
this King (Iesous), are with us today!

(#4) BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE DWELLING OF GOD:
(a) '2 Peter 3,13: New heavens and a new earth`, cI Is 65,17: 66,22. The divine promises will be
Iilled aIter the day oI iudgment will have passed. The universe will be transIormed by the reign oI God`s
righteousness` or iustice ... - New American Bible, 1986, p. 373.
NOTE: 'The universe will be transIormed is Irom the Dark Ages literal interpretation oI these
symbolic statements: 'The lion will lie down with the lamb, and 'the moon will be turned to blood, and
'the sun, and moon, and stars will be darkened. But then, we have discussed these terms in Joel, Chapter
Two:

(b) 'Rev 21,1-22,5: A description oI God`s eternal kingdom in heaven under the symbols oI a
new heaven and a new earth: cI Is 65,17, 66,22: Mt 19,28 - Ibid., p, 407.
The Papacy and the Pope had blasphemed 'His Dwelling (Tabernacle) by denying that God ever
Iounded His kingdom on earth! They did not comprehend the symbol, 'Heavens and Earth which is
repeatedly assigned to nations oI earth. See: Isa 13.1, 13: declared to be Babylon (539 BC). Compare:
Eze 32.2, 7-8: which is identiIied as 'Egypts (529-522: and 486-80). And so, in extreme ignorance oI
the Bible message, the popes blasphemed the 'Dwelling oI God (New Jerusalem). The 'universe was
not transIormed, nor was the 'kingdom in Heaven, when New Jerusalem was Iounded on earth, in AD
77.

(#5) THE PRIESTS OF THE DWELLING:
(a) 'To the strangers oI the Dispersion (oI Israel) in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and
Bithynia ... you as living stones are being built up (present tense in AD 66) a spiritual house, a holy
priesthood, to oIIer up spiritual sacriIices (prayers oI New Jerusalem - Rev 5.8) acceptable to God
through Iesous Anointed ... But you are a chosen generation (AD 32-77), a royal priesthood, a holy nation
... - 1Pet 1.1, 2.5, 2.9:
(b) 'To Him who loved us and washed us Irom our sins in His own blood, and has made us (past
tense in AD 67) kings and priests to His God and Father ... - Rev 1.5b-6:
(c) '... and have made us (past tense in AD 77) kings and priests to our God: and we will reign
(Iuture tense) over the Earth (New Jerusalem - Rev 21.1-12) - Rev 5.10.
The 12 messengers at the 12 Gates oI the Holy City were 'the 12 tribes oI the children oI Israel
(Rev 21.12).

(#6) BLASPHEMY AGAINST THE PRIESTS OF THE DWELLING:
(a) 'So in a similar manner we too, being nourished by Iaith in the promise and by the word, will
live and Rule Over the Earth - Apostolic Fathers, Epistle oI Barnabas, p. 170:
(b) '... we will also reign with him` -- iI, that is, we continue to believe - Ibid., Polycarp to

159
Philippians, p. 125.
Polycarp had made himselI equal to God`s Jewish priests in Third Heaven, by his Ioolish remark.
Barnabas also placed himselI with the apostles and the rest oI God`s Jewish priesthood. However, his
Iolly was evident, Ior they were beIore the throne oI God, in Third Heaven, and he was still on earth:
(c) 'By the 1150s, the popes had stolen the old imperial title oI Vicar oI Christ: and by the 1200s,
Innocent III (Iather oI the Inquisition) was insisting: We are the successors oI the Prince oI Apostles, but
we are not his vicar, nor the vicar oI any man or apostle, but the Vicar oI Iesous Christ himselI` - A
History oI Christianity, 1976, Paul Johnson, p. 197.
The 'Redeemed oI the 12 Tribes oI Israel had been established as 'New Jerusalem, and the
'nations oI those who are saved and the 'kings oI the earth brought their glory and honor into it (Rev
21.24), but the popes were ignorant oI the change oI administration, and were claiming blasphemous titles
oI the 'age gone by. The Pope ruled the earth (Ior it was given to him to make war Ior 42 Months) as
the False Prophet, and as the Father oI the Inquisition. But these were not titles oI servants oI Iesous, and
the popes` claims to rule Ior God were blasphemy.

(#7) THE DWELLERS IN HEAVEN.
The resurrection in the Iirst century: or, 'this generation (Matt 24.30, 34), which was taught by
Moses, and Isaiah, and Daniel, and Joel, and Hoshea, and Zechariah, and by the Lord Iesous and His
apostles, identiIied the 'dwellers in Heaven. Here are a Iew samples oI this teaching:
(a) 'For the Son oI man will come in the glory oI His Father with His messengers (saints - Jude 14),
and then He will reward each according to his works. Assuredly, I say to you, there are Some Standing
Here (about AD 30) who will not taste death till they see the Son oI man coming in His kingdom - Mt
16.27-28.
Talk oI dogmatism! Nothing could be more dogmatic than this verse. Satan`s deceivers must really
stretch the imagination to come up with a distorted interpretation that will convince men to deny the
obvious meaning oI this Scripture. ThereIore, the reader is warned: 'II it seems too Iar-Ietched to be
believed, it is Irom the Devil. On the other hand, iI it is simple, and easily understood, and agrees with
the text -- possibly it is true:
(b) 'Now this I say, brothers, that Flesh and Blood (living men) cannot inherit the kingdom oI God
... We (you & me) will not all sleep (die), but we will all be changed: in a moment, in the twinkling oI an
eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible (#1), and we
(you & me) will be changed (#2) - 1Cor 15.50-52.
Dogmatism! Iesous and His apostles taught by dogmatism! And, philosophy was condemned. See:
Col 2.8.
|Why does philosophy continue to enioy popularity 1900 years aIter God had condemned it? This is
why Iools believe in evolution.|
Now then, how will the Devil convince anyone that 'we, meaning those living in the Iirst century,
were not really raised up to Third Heaven as the Bible teaches? The Devil really has his work cut out Ior
him:
(c) 'For the Lord HimselI will descend Irom Heaven with a shout, with the voice oI an archangel,
and with the trumpet oI God. And the dead in the Anointed (#1) will rise Iirst. Then we (you & me) who
are Alive and Remain (#2) will be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the Lord in the air
- 1Thes 4.16-17.
NOTE: Everyone mentioned would be 'in the air! These included Iesous, and the 'dead, and
'we who are alive and remain. Where is the End oI the World in this message? |Does this rapture not
imply that the world would continue with the lost souls?| Where is Iesous coming to Earth in Bodily
Form in this message? Where is the Kingdom on Earth in this message? |The Kingdom on Earth is
described separately in Revelation, Chapters 21 & 22.| None oI these subiects oI the popular church
creeds are to be Iound in the Bible.
So then, the 'dead and the 'living were resurrected together in 'this generation (Mt 24.30, 34
AD 24-77). Iesous had exposed the deniers oI the 'dwellers in Heaven: or, the deniers oI the Iirst

160
century resurrection. These 'deniers were led by the Pope! Many other Scriptures also date the
resurrection in the Iirst century. Compare: Dan 12.12, Heb 11.39-40, 2Pet 3.6-13: Rev 2.5 and 2.10
('quickly '10 Days). Six times the Lord oI the Earth, Iesous Anointed, announced that He would
'come quickly! What can the Pope and the devil do to deceive the simple? Seems like an impossible
task!

(#8) BLASPHEMING THE DWELLERS IN HEAVEN:
(a) 'But now learn what knowledge has to say: Set your hope upon Iesous, who is about to be
revealed to you in the Ilesh - Apostolic Fathers, 1891 (1989), J. B. LightIoot, The Epistle oI Barnabas, p.
169.
Did we read anything about Iesous being 'revealed in the Ilesh? Where did this come Irom?
Certainly not Irom the Bible! The 'early church Iathers all wrote that the 'coming oI the Son oI man
was still in the Iuture: iI they mentioned it at all. Those who did not write beIore AD 77, were guilty oI
'blaspheming the dwellers in Heaven. |However, the Man oI Sin, Ignatius, was mentioned by John to be
'Zeus-nourishing (Diotrephes). And he was destroyed by the brightness oI the Lord`s coming, and the
Spirit oI His mouth (2Thes 2.8).
But then, as we all know, the 'blasphemy oI the dwellers in Heaven is very popular today. The
Devil had his boys at work in the world, and especially in the churches:
(b) 'Mt 16,28. ... the coming` in this verse is not the parousia, as in the preceding but the
maniIestation oI Iesous` rule aIter his resurrection ... - New American Bible, p. 39.
Some papists writers say that 'the Son oI man coming in His kingdom (Matt 16.28) was the Day oI
Pentecost. This relates to 'His maniIestation aIter his resurrection. So then, the Pope had separated
verses 16.17 (about the resurrection), and 16.28 (about the same resurrection), and taught that they were
diIIerent. Both verses mention 'the Son oI man coming. But, His Holiness had decided to separate
them into two 'comings. This was done to 'blaspheme the dwellers in Heaven. Also, it was done to
'think to change times and law, iI we may believe God:
(c) '1Cor 15,51-52. ... Paul expected that some oI his contemporaries might still be alive at
Christ`s* return: aIter the death oI Paul and his whole generation, copyists altered this statement in
various ways. We will all be changed` the statement extends to all Christians, Ior Paul is not directly
speaking oI anyone else. Whether they have died beIore the end or happen to be alive, all must be
transIormed - Ibid., p. 263. * Anointed Ior Christ.
Here the papists conIessed their guilt oI changing Paul`s words about the current generation, and
saying that they had 'extended them to all Christians. Can the Pope overrule God? This is blasphemy
against the 'dwellers in Heaven. Then the comment that Paul was only speaking to Christians, ands not
directly to anyone else is deceiving. Paul was speaking, not 'to anyone else, but about 'someone else:
Ior he repeatedly mentioned the 'dead. Chapter Eleven, oI Hebrews, goes all the way back to Abel, and
names Pre-Ilood and Jewish persons who would be partakers in this resurrection:
(d) '1Thes 4,15. ... Paul here assumes that the second coming: or parousia, will occur within his
own liIetime but insists that the time or season is unknown (1Thes 5.1-2). Nevertheless, the most
important aspect oI the parousia Ior him was the IulIillment oI union with Christ* ... - Ibid., p. 316. *
Substitue "Anointed" Ior "Christ."
Once again, the papist conIessed to changing the words oI Paul. |ConIession is good Ior the soul:
but only iI you reIorm.| In other words, the papist writer taught the prophecies oI the Lord Iesous never
were accomplished. And, these Bibles published must be approved by the Pope himselI. Once more, we
have prooI that the Pope 'blasphemed the dwellers in Heaven. In summary, we have three, even Iour,
blasphemies against God by the Roman Catholics: 1) Blaspheming the name oI God by illegal titles in
the church |bishop|. 2) Blaspheming the Dwelliig (Tabernacle) oI God by denying that New Jerusalem
was Iounded in the Iirst century. 3) The Dwelling oI God is also blasphemed by blaspheming the 'priests
oI the Dwelling (Tabernacle). 4) The 'dwellers in Heaven are slandered by denying Iesous` Iirst
century resurrection.

161
(#9) THE 'BIG GAP THEORY.
The papists writer interpret the early chapters oI Iesous` Revelation to be conIined to the Jews in the
Iirst century AD. This is all well and good. But then they explain the middle chapters to also be
'conIined to the Iirst century. This is nonsense, and is a Ilat denial that the Lord Iesous is a Prophet oI
God. The Iirst mention oI a Living God, aIter the Iirst century, is to teach that Armageddon will be the
End oI the World. Some papists writers speciIy the last seven years oI time. Then, aIter denying the
Millennium, and the 'First Resurrection, they state their belieI in the 'Final Resurrection.
|Men had known Ior centuries, beginning in the 1600s, that Armageddon would be the 'overthrow
oI the Ottoman Empire, which surrendered unconditionally in 1918. However, the papists teach that
Armageddon is still in the Iuture in the current year, 2001.|
So then, the Pope and his boys have a 'gap oI over 1900 years with no Living God, and no Living
Prophet, and no Living Word oI God. This is blasphemy against God`s Dwelling and the Dwellers in
Heaven.
|The ex-Protestants were added to the Pope`s army in 1948, at the World Council oI Churches* in
Amsterdam, Holland.|
* Note: No "churches" in the Bible.

3) NAMING THE TEN HORNS, AND THE THREE HORNS.
Lists oI the Papal States by other writers have almost always included variant spellings oI some oI
the States. ThereIore, the Iollowing list, oI the States most commonly mentioned in history, is
speculative, but close to the truth. Cities oI the Italian counties are in parentheses.
(1) Abruzzi (L`Aquila), (2) Latium |Rome & Ostia|,
(3) Tuscia & Umbria: these are the 'three Horns |Dan 7.8|.
(4) Emilia Romagna |Exarchate oI Ravenna|, (5) Ligura |Saiona, Genoa, La Spezia|,
(6) Piedmont |Turin|, (7) Lombardy (Milan),
(8) Sardinia |King Victor Emmanuel II|, (9) Two Sicilies |Messina, Reggio,
Naples|, (10) Veneto |Venice|.
Many old maps oI Italy were consulted, as well as historical lists oI the 'Papal States. The 'Two
Sicilies includes several counties oI Italy today, and many cities mentioned in the history oI the Papal
States. The possibilities are much greater than the list represented here. ThereIore, the list is arbitrary.
But the 'Horns which were involved in the overthrow oI the Pope are best represented by this list, in our
opinion. These were the Ten Horns that 'burned the prostitute, and 'ate her Ilesh (territory). Their
kingdom survives until the present day, being the Republic oI Italy.
A) SIR ISAAC NEWTON NAMED THE TEN HORNS:
(a) '1) The kingdom oI the Vandals and Alans in Spain and AIrica: 2) The k., oI the Suevians in
Spain: 3) The k., oI the Visigoths: 4) The k., oI the Alans in Gallia: 5) The k., oI the Burgundians: 6)
The k., oI the Franks: 7) The k., oI the Britains: 8) The k., oI the Hunns: 9) The k., oI the Lombards:
10) The k., oI Ravenna. - Observations Upon the Prophecies oI Daniel, and the Apocalypse oI St. John,
1733:
(b) Newton also named the Papal States: '1) Campania: 2) Tuscia & Umbria: 3) Picenum
Suburbicarium: 4) Sicily: 5) Apulia & Calabria: 6) Brutii & Lucania: 7) Sammium: 8) Sardinia: 9)
Corsica: 10) Valeria - Ibid.:
(c) 'In the eighth century, by rooting up and subduing the Exarchate oI Ravenna, the kingdom oI the
Lombards, and the Senate and Dukedom oI Rome, he (bishop oI Rome) acquired Peter`s Patrimony out
oI their dominions: and thereby rose up as a temporal Prince oI King, or horn oI the Iourth Beast - Ibid..
B) MATTHEW POOLE COMMENTARY NAMED POSSIBLE HORNS.
'The ten kings will apostasize Irom the papacy, and be great instruments oI God to ruin it. When
we see other kingdoms, now in vassalage to the pope, do as much as hath been done in England, and
Scotland, and Sweden, and some other places, we may possibly understand this prophecy better than we
yet do."
C) BARNES` NOTES ON REVELATION.

162
Albert Barnes, a 'New Light Presbyterian published this opinion about the 'Three Horns: Tuscan,
Sabine, Latian. And he quoted Sir Isaac Newton`s 'Ten Horns.".
D) B.W. JOHNSON NAMED THE TEN HORNS IN REVELATION.
Johnson quoted Albert Barnes, who quoted Sir Isaac Newton.
E) ANALYZING THE THREE AND TEN HORNS.
The problems with dogmatically naming the '10 Horns are that: 1) Some suggestions name
kingdoms that did not last 1260 Years: or, '42 Months. These included the Visigoths, Alans,
Burgundians, Franks, Hunns, and Suevians Irom Sir Isaac Newton`s list, which had passed away in the
1800s when the Papacy and the Pope were overthrown. ThereIore these kingdoms do not meet the
qualiIications stated in the Bible. 2) The entities which remained in the 1800s had been at war with the
Pope at times, and thereIore they seem not to meet the qualiIication:
'These are oI one mind, and they will give their power and authority to the Beast (Papacy). These
will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, Ior He is Lord oI lords and King oI
kings - Rev 17.13-14.
But then men are oI two natures: spiritual and secular. Although the Ten Papal States had been at
war with the secular government oI the Papacy, nevertheless they had supported the spiritual apostasy by
teaching the 'Three Equals Two Teaching, and the 'Big gap Theory, and they supported the 'Three
Blasphemies Against God (Rev 13.6).
Many oI the suggestions that we have listed Ior the '10 Horns are recorded in the war against the
Pope during the 'Italian Revolution. For instance, Piedmont was in the war against Austria when 'the
tenth oI the city Iell. Then the battle oI the 'Two Sicilies ended the 'Iall oI Babylon in One day.
Historians had written that there was insurrection against the Pope: 'Revolutions in Tuscany, Romagna,
Parma, and Modena led to their annexation in 1860 by Sardinia ... In September the Marches and Umbria
... were liberated by Sardinian troops (Encyclopedia). And so, our suggested list oI '10 Horns: or, '10
Papal States seems to qualiIy as making war with the Lamb Ior 42 Months, and Iinally 'eating the Ilesh
oI Babylon, and burning her with the Ilame.

4) THE COMING OF THE SON OF MAN (Dan 7.9-10).
'I watched till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient oI Days was seated: His garment white
as snow, and the hair oI His head like pure wool. His throne a Iiery Ilame, its wheels a burning Iire: a
Iiery stream issued Iorth Irom beIore Him. A thousand thousands ministered to Him: 10,000 times
10,000 stood beIore Him. The iudgment was seated, and the books were opened - Dan 7.9-10.
A) THE THRONES WERE CAST DOWN.
The verb 'cast down was recorded six times, in Chapter Three, to describe Shadrach, Meshech,
and Abednego being 'cast into the Iurnace oI Iire. When they were not consumed by the Ilames, then
their accusers were 'cast into the Iurnace oI Iire. See: Dan 3.6, 11, 15, 20, 21, 24. The same verb was
employed to picture Daniel being 'cast into the lion`s den. The next day, when he was unharmed, the
king had Daniel`s accusers and their Iamilies 'cast into the lion` den. See: Dan 6.7, 12, 16, 24. In their
translations oI Chapter Seven, the Septuagint, and the Roman Catholic Bible, corrupt this word 'cast
down to read 'set (LXX) and 'set up (New American Bible). In my liIetime, the Ecumenical
Movement had corrupted the proper rendering in order to agree with the Pope. See: AmpliIied Version,
and NAS, and NIV, and other modern translations. It helps to have studied the Bible beIore 'Gog and
Magog (Rev 20.8) began to change everything.
What 'thrones were cast down beIore the resurrection in AD 77? Were these not the thrones oI the
12 Tribes oI Israel? See: Heb 12.27-28: Hag 2.6-7.
'I will shake the Heavens (Governments oI Israel) and the Earth (Congregation oI Israel), the Sea
(Gentiles) and Dry Land - Hag 2.6.
B) THE ANCIENT OF DAYS WAS SEATED.
'Immediately I was in the Spirit: and behold, a throne set in heaven, and He sitting on the throne ...
And I saw on the right oI He sitting on the throne a scroll having been written inside and out, having been
sealed with seven seals - Rev 4.2, 5.1.

163
Later in Chapter Five, the Lion oI the tribe oI Judah received the scroll Irom the One on the
throne, and so, this obviously meant the heavenly Father. See: Rev 5.7.
C) HIS GARMENT WHITE AS SNOW: HIS HAIR LIKE PURE WOOL.
'Come now, and let us reason together,` says '"He Is", Though your sins are like scarlet, they will
be as white as snow: though they are red like crimson, they will be as wool` - Isa 1.18.
So then, the symbols have the same meaning, whether applied to the sins oI human beings, or
whether picturing the sinlessness oI God. 'God is not a man, that He should lie, nor the son oI man, that
He should repent. Has He said, and He will not do? Or has He spoken, and will He not make it good? -
Num 23.19. The iudgment oI God is declared to be iust throughout the Bible. 'For His mercy into the
age (Ps 136). 'Know that 'He Is Gods oI you' (:::s ), this 'the Gods' (::s), 'the God'
(:s) being IaithIul ... to thousand generation (Deut 7.9).
The Bible is Iilled with the declarations Irom the heavenly Father that He is holy, and sinless. The
skeptic may not believe the testimony oI the Lord, but the prophecy that 'the Seed oI the woman would
have His heel bruised by the Serpent, and then, He would bruise the Serpent`s head (Gen 3.15) was
IulIilled in the cruciIixion and resurrection oI the Lord Iesous Anointed. God had declared these Iacts
beIore the 'Beginning oI Time (beIore Adam was cast out oI the Garden oI Eden in 4148 BC), and the
prophesy was IulIilled in AD 32. Who could doubt a God oI this nature? Abram received the prophecy
oI the '400 years (Gen 15.13), which was IulIilled when Israel was delivered Irom Egypts in 1635 BC
(Ex 12.41). Moses (Deut 18.15 - 1591 BC) Ioretold the ministry oI Iesous in the Iirst century: and the
destruction oI Jerusalem (Deut 28) in AD 70.
These Iacts, and hundreds more, conIirm that God is holy and sinless!
D) HIS THRONE A FIERY FLAME, ITS WHEELS A BURNING FIRE.
(1) 'For our God a consuming Iire - Heb 12.29.
(2) 'And iI the hand oI you or the Ioot oI you causes you to stumble, cut them oII and cast |them|
Irom you, |Ior| it is better to enter you into the liIe lame and maimed than having two hands and two Ieet
to be thrown into the eternal Iire - Mt 18.8.
And so, our God has a dual nature, as He explains: being both 'love and 'hate. In recent years the
perverts have gotten the upper hand in the congregations, teaching that 'God is love only! But this is
Iound nowhere in the Bible. 'The wrath oI God, mentioned Irequently, is by deIinition, 'an action
carried out in great anger. Two-thirds oI Judah was prophesied to die in the war with Babylon (Eze
5.12-13), also, 'And it will come to pass (war with Rome - AD 70) in all the land,` says 'He Is' (),
two-thirds in it will be cut oII and die` (Zec 13.8). Josephus recorded that 1,100,000 Jews died in the
war with Rome, and 97,000 were sold into slavery. This was the accomplishment oI, 'A Iiery stream
issued and came Iorth Irom beIore Him (Dan 7.10).
NOTE: The 'Body with the 'two hands and the 'two Ieet (Matt 18.8), which was addressed by
Iesous, was 'the congregation oI Israel. The 'right eye that oIIended the congregations was the
'shepherds oI Israel, while the 'hand and the 'Ioot represent warIare. The 'shepherds led them into
the war (while the Great Shepherd was making paciIists), and they Iought with the 'right hand, and
traveled on the 'Ioot. Israel had been Iorbidden centuries beIore to have war horses in the land, and so,
the army traveled on its 'Ieet. But then, Zechariah had already explained these symbols to Israel 500
years ago.
(3) 'Woe to the worthless shepherd, who leaves the Ilock! A sword (Rome) against his arm and
against his right eye: his arm (troops) will completely wither, and his right eye (iudgment) will be totally
blinded - Zec 11.17.

5) STANDING ON THE SEA OF GLASS BEFORE THE THRONE OF GOD.
(1) 'A thousand thousands ministered to Him: 10,000 times 10,000 stood beIore Him. The
iudgment was seated, and the books were opened - Dan 7.10.
(2) 'Now Enoch, the seventh Irom Adam, prophesied about these |lost| men also saying, Behold,
the Lord comes with 10,000 oI His holy ones to execute iudgment on all, to convict all who are ungodly

164
among them oI all their ungodly deeds ...` - Jude 14-15.
(3) 'Then I looked, and I heard the voice oI many messengers around the throne, the Living
Creatures, and the Elders: and the number oI them was 10,000 times 10,000 and thousands oI thousands
... - Rev 5.11.
Daniel and Enoch and Jude and Iesous` Revelation to the apostle, John, are in perIect agreement.
The numbers are identical. The throne is identical. The location (Third Heaven) may be assumed to be
identical without any stretch oI the imagination. ThereIore, Chapter Seven oI Daniel is a parallel message
to that contained in Iesous` Revelation.
|This is not only true in some verses, but the entire message oI the Four Beasts is contained in
Iesous` symbolism oI the 'Seven-headed Beast. These Seven Heads were: Egypts, Assyria, Babylon,
Persia, Greece, Rome, and Eastern Rome. Compare: Rev 17.9-14.|
Now the 'burning oI the Beast is mentioned again.

6) THE BEAST WAS SLAIN (Dan 7.11-12).
'I watched then because oI the sound oI the great words which the (Little) Horn was speaking: I
watched till the Beast was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the burning Ilame. As Ior the rest oI
the Beasts, they had their dominion taken away, yet their lives were prolonged Ior an Appointed Time
(Strong`s #s - 2165 & 2166) and a Time (#5732) - Dan 7.11-12.
A) THE SUBJECTS OF THE BEAST GNAWED THEIR TONGUES IN PAIN..
(1) 'Then the IiIth angel poured out his bowl on the throne oI the Beast (Babylon), and his kingdom
became Iull oI darkness: and they gnawed their tongues because oI the pain - Rev 16.10.
The Lord Iesous had identiIied Papal Rome as:
(2) 'And their dead bodies (Two Witnesses oI God) will lie in the street oI the Great City (Babylon)
which is spiritually called, Sodom and Egypts,` where also our Lord was cruciIied - Rev 11.8.
The Son oI man, also called the Lamb, had included the 'Ten Plagues oI Egypts in His
Revelation. These plagues were poured out on the 'Mother oI Abominations, and on 'Her Daughters.
Moses recorded the plague oI 'Darkness in these words:
(3) 'So Moses stretched out his hand toward the heavens, and there was thick Darkness in all the
land oI Egypts Three Days - Ex 10.22.
B) TEN PLAGUES ON EGYPTS:
(1) TYPE. '... waters in river turned to blood - Ex 7.20.
ANTITYPE. 'Then the third angel poured out his bowl on the rivers and springs oI water, and they
became blood (Rev 16.3-4):
(2) TYPE. '... Irogs covered the land - Ex 8.6.
ANTITYPE. '... Irogs out oI the mouth oI the Dragon, and Beast, and False Prophet (Rev 16.13):
(3) TYPE. '... lice on man and beast - Ex 8.17.
ANTITYPE. 'Lice is the plural oI 'louse, which is a bloodsucker oI animals and plants. 'And
you have given them blood to drink (Rev 16.6):
(4) TYPE. 'Swarms (Ex 8.24).
ANTITYPE. 'Now the number oI the horsemen was two hundred million (Rev 9.16):
(5) TYPE. '... caused livestock to die - Ex 9.6.
ANTITYPE. 'And the merchants oI earth will weep ... over her (Babylon), Ior no one buys their ...
cattle and sheep, horses and chariots, and bodies and souls oI men (Rev 18.11,13):
(6) TYPE. '... boils on man and beast - Ex 9.10.
ANTITYPE. '... a Ioul and loathsome sore came upon the men who had the Mark oI the Beast
(Rev 16.2):
(7) TYPE. 'The Lord rained hail on the land - Ex 9.23.
ANTITYPE. 'And great hail Irom heaven Iell upon men, about the weight oI a talent (Rev 16.1):
(8) TYPE. 'And the locusts went up over all the land oI Egypts - Ex 10.14.
ANTITYPE. 'Then out oI the smoke locusts came upon the earth (Rev 9.3):
(9) TYPE. '... darkness three days - Ex 10.22.

165
ANTITYPE. '... bowl on the throne oI the Beast, and his kingdom became Iull oI darkness (Rev
16.10) ............................................... In light oI this, concerning our present problem oI 'three days oI
darkness, we look Ior a number divisible by three, and then assign a value Ior the 'three days oI
darkness. Pope Pius IX had resigned himselI to the loss oI the kingdom oI Italy, and issued a 'Non
expedite decree: meaning 'It is not expedient. The Pope advised the church to stay out oI the
government, and not to do business with them. He proclaimed himselI 'The prisoner oI the Vatican.
This policy began with the Ecumenical Council (1869-70), later entitled 'Vatican I. Pope Pius XI began
to rule Feb. 6, 1922 with a diIIerent outlook. He declared his intention to 'be active in, not insulated
Irom, society. This policy resulted in the Lateran Treaty oI Feb 11, 1929. The Treaty reads:
'The Holy See recognized the kingdom oI Italy, with Rome as its capital, and the new state oI
Vatican City ... created under sovereignty oI the Pope. A Iinancial settlement indemniIied the church Ior
loss oI revenue ...
Negotiations were attempted with Pope Pius IX, and he reIused to listen. The 'three days oI
darkness were (1869-1929), equaling '60 years. ThereIore 'one day equaled '20 years. Do you see
how exact the Prophet Iesous was in AD 67? Who can doubt Him?
(10) TYPE. Feast oI Passover, Iirstborn die - Ex 12.29.
ANTITYPE. The First Resurrection (Rev 20.4-6) was the souls oI the martyrs, 'who have not
received the Mark oI the Beast in their Ioreheads (minds). Over such the Second Death, or the
resurrection at the end oI the world 'has no power. The 'Iirstborn oI the Mother oI Abominations died,
but the 'Iirstborn oI New Jerusalem inherited eternal liIe.
C) THE REST OF THE BEASTS HAD THEIR DOMINION TAKEN AWAY.
(1) Babylon was overthrown by Cyrus the Persian in 539 BC. The Persian empire had multiple
revolutions in 520 BC. Babylon had also tried a revolution. 'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen (Isa 21.9).
Zechariah recorded the second Iall to be in 518 BC. See: Zec 1.7, 2.7. 'Yet her liIe was prolonged Ior an
Appointed Time and a Time (Dan 7.12). In 584 BC, Seleucus the governor oI Babylon Iounded
Seleucia, and Babylon became the home oI 'beasts oI the desert ... owls, ostriches ... wild goats ... hyenas
... iackals ... Her (Babylon`s) time is near to come, and her days will not be prolonged (Isa 13.21-22).
(2) Persia was captured by Alexander the Great in 331 BC. But the Hellenic empire passed away.
However, Saudia Arabia and Iran and Iraq are the continuation oI this Beast today: 'their dominion taken
away, yet their lives were prolonged ...
(3) Greece was invaded, and ruled over, by Rome in 167 BC. The Ottoman Turks conquered
Greece on May 30, 1453 AD. Greece was partially restored in AD 1820. The surrender oI the Ottoman
Turks on October 29, 1918, restored more oI the nation oI Greece.
(4) The Roman empire Iell in AD 476. The Holy Roman Emperor, Charlemagne, was crowned by
Pope Leo III, on December 25, 800. But this could not be considered to actually be the Roman empire.
Daniel certainly had much oI the Iuture revealed to him by 'He Is Gods' oI you.

7) THE SON OF MAN RECEIVED A KINGDOM (Dan 7. 13-14).
'I was watching in the night visions, and behold, One like the Son oI man, coming with the clouds
oI the heavens! He came to the Ancient oI Days and they brought Him near beIore Him. Then to Him
was given dominion and power and a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and tongues should serve Him.
His dominion is an everlasting dominion which will not pass away, and His kingdom one which will not
be destroyed - Dan 7.13-14.
A) ONE LIKE THE SON OF MAN COMING WITH THE CLOUDS.
(#1) THE TWO WITNESSES OF GOD ASCENDED TO HEAVEN.
'And they heard a loud voice Irom Heaven saying to them, Come up here.` And they ascended to
Heaven (Government) in a Cloud (Glory), and their enemies (papists) saw them. In the same Hour there
was a great Earthquake and a Tenth oI the City Iell ... - Rev 11.12-13.
The Two Witnesses oI God were described by masculine and Ieminine nouns. ThereIore the Body
was part Male and part Iemale. 'Olive Trees and 'Lampstands (11.4) are Ieminine in the Greek. The
'Two Prophets (11.10) are masculine in the Greek. Added to these Iacts, the pronouns 'them (11.5, 7,

166
10, 11, 12) are masculine in the Greek.
God was the Husband, and Israel was the Bride. Iesous was the Head, and His From Calling was
the Bride. See: Jer 31.32, Eph 1.22. Finally, Iesous was the 'New Sun (King), and New Jerusalem was
the 'New Earth (Congregation). ThereIore when the Two Witnesses were raised up to 'Heaven
(Government oI New Jerusalem), then the Father and the Son, Iiguratively speaking, were raised up 'with
the Clouds oI Heaven. Iesous had taught John, through His angel, that Iiguratively speaking, Papal
Rome |was| 'which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypts, where also our Lord was cruciIied (11.8).
So then, in 1859 Iesous was resurrected again, spiritually.
(#2) IESOUS ANOINTED CAME AGAIN.
'Behold, I am coming as a thieI. Blessed is he who watches, and keeps his garments, lest he walk
naked and they see his shame - Rev 16.15.
This was the warning about Armageddon, including World War I, and the Catholic monarchies oI
Europe were bent on destroying each other. They did a descent iob oI it too! The statistics are
staggering. Germany lost 1,800,000 men: and Russia 1,700,000: France 1,384,000: Austria-Hungary
1,290,000: Britain 743,000: Italy 615,00: Roumania 335,000: and so on. Iesous teaches that God had a
hand in all oI this madness: 'And great Babylon was remembered beIore God, to give her the cup oI the
wine oI the Iierceness oI His wrath (16.19). Although Babylon Iell, Iell - in 1860 and 1870: still the
subiects oI the Pope who had murdered 62,500,000 in the Inquisitions were repaid in World War I.
The warning 'keeps his garments included 'For as many oI you as were dipped into Anointed have
put on Anointed (Gal 3.27): and being clothed in love, humility, meekness, Iaith, truth, and
righteousness. And so, Paul taught that 'Anointed was our garment.
B) HE CAME TO THE ANCIENT OF DAYS.
(1) 'She (New Covenant - vs 1) bore a Male Son who was to rule all nations with a rod oI iron. And
her Child was caught up to God and His throne - Rev 12.5.
(2) 'Look! I see the heavens opened and the Son oI man standing at the right hand oI God! - Acts
7.56.
(3) 'But one oI the Elders said to me, Do not weep. Behold, the Lion oI the tribe oI Judah, the
Root oI David, has prevailed to open the scroll and to loose its seven seals.` Then He came and took the
scroll out oI the right hand oI Him who sat on the throne - Rev 5.5, 7.
These descriptive phrases oI the Son oI man coming near to the Ancient oI days do not necessarily
have to be at the same time as 'coming on the clouds. First, Daniel pictured the 'coming on the clouds
(7.13a): secondly, he digressed to picture Iesous being 'brought near beIore Him (7.13b): thirdly, Daniel
mentioned receiving a kingdom (7.14).
This practice oI anachronistic descriptive phrases in the middle oI a story is common throughout the
Bible. Consider Peter`s story.
(4) 'For Anointed also suIIered once Ior sins, the iust Ior the uniust ... being put to death in the Ilesh
(AD 32), but made alive by the Spirit (AD 32), by whom also, going, He proclaimed to the spirits in
prison (the lost), who Iormerly were disobedient ... in the days oI Noah (2492 BC) ... - 1Pet 3.18-20.
The chronology oI this sentence is: death, and resurrection, and going to proclaim. Then Peter
elaborates that the spirits in prison had 'Iormerly been disobedient in the days oI Noah. In the same
way, Daniel`s message was: 'coming with the clouds (AD 1859): and an ellipses, 'brought near to God
(AD 32 and AD 77): then 'receiving a kingdom (1859). Now we are ready to document the 'reception
oI the kingdom, mentioned by Daniel.
C) THE KINGDOM HAD COME IN 1870.
(1) 'Then I heard a loud voice saying in heaven (AD 312), Now salvation, and strength, and the
kingdom oI our God, and the power oI His Anointed have come, Ior the accuser (Pagan Rome) oI our
brothers, who accused them beIore our God day and night, has been cast down. And they overcame him
by the blood oI the Lamb and by the word oI their testimony, and they did not love their lives to the
death` - Rev 12.10-11.
New Jerusalem was Iounded in AD 77 to AD 78 (One Day - Isa 66.8), then they were persecuted
by the Roman emperors. Constantine the great deIeated the 'would-be emperors, who supported

167
persecution oI Christians, at the battle oI the Milvian Bridge in 312. Iesous had testiIied that 'the
kingdom ... and power ... have come. Then the Beast Irom the Earth 'deceived those who dwell on the
earth, in AD 600. See: Rev 13.14. Babylon 'had cruciIied our Lord (Rev 11.8). Darkness continued
Ior 1260 Years (42 Months). Now, 'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen (1860, 1870), and 'the kingdoms oI the
world have become oI our Lord and oI His Anointed (Rev 11.15).
(2) 'The second woe is past (1860). Behold, the third woe is coming quickly (1870). Then the
seventh angel sounded: And there were loud voices in heaven saying, The kingdoms oI this world (Papal
States and Papal monarchies) have become oI our Lord and oI His Anointed, and He will reign into the
ages oI the ages - Rev 11.15.
Iesous` Revelation, and the historical IulIillment oI prophecy, identiIied the symbols in Chapter
seven, oI Daniel. The Iinal section oI Chapter Seven (7.15-28) pictured Daniel`s reaction to his vision,
and his discussion about it with the angel sent to him. But that is not the end oI the story. The Pope made
a come-back, aIter being soundly deIeated in the 1800s, and he rules the world today. Gog and Magog
were instrumental in setting the Pope Iree, and in persuading the denominations to deny the Millennium
taught by the Lord Iesous. Gog and Magog 'murdered the Millennium in 1959, and we are in captivity
again.
(3) 'He laid hold oI the Dragon (Satan) ... and he cast him into the bottomless pit ... But aIter
these things he must be released Ior a little (45 Years - John 16.16) - Rev 20.2-3.
(4) 'Now when the thousand years have expired, Satan will be released Irom his prison and will go
out to deceive the nations which are in the Iour corners oI the earth, Gog and Magog, to gather them
together to battle, whose number is as the sand oI the sea. They went up on the breadth oI the earth and
surrounded the Camp oI the holy ones and the Beloved City (New Jerusalem)... - Rev 20.7-9.
The reader knows, we hope, that Iesous would not allow Satan to win the last battle.
(5) 'And Iire came down Irom God out oI heaven and devoured them (Gog & Magog). The Devil
(Gog`s messenger), who deceived them, was cast into the Lake oI Fire and SulIur where the Beast
(Papacy) and the False Prophet (Pope) are. And they will be tormented day and night into the ages oI the
ages - Rev 20.9b-10.
All we have read oI Iesous IulIilling prophecies should instill conIidence in the reader that Iesous
will deliver us Irom the 'Second Dark Ages. But then, that is not part oI the vision oI Joel or oI Daniel.
Daniel`s vision, and our interpretation, should prepare us Ior the proper interpretation oI Chapter
Three oI Joel. Joel`s vision oI the same period oI time will naturally include the same historical events.
Joel`s vision will also harmonize with the Revelation oI Iesous` Anointed: as Chapter Seven oI Daniel
was in agreement with the Iinal book oI the Bible. The Bible is really only one book. What are
commonly called 'books oI the Bible are really only 'chapters in the great Book. Our next chapter will
begin to address Joel, Chapter Three.

168






24

1HE HIS1ORY OF 1HE AEW COJEAAA1 BY 1OEL

1) INTRODUCTION.
Although we would have to interpret the entire Bible in order to present all oI the evidence oI the
history oI New Jerusalem, which is the New Covenant kingdom, nevertheless, we have presented several
witnesses Irom the word oI God. Daniel has been presented to the reader, and Iesous` Revelation has
supported our interpretation oI Daniel, as well as historical evidence oI the IulIillment oI these prophecies
oI God. We should expect Joel`s vision, Iollowing the Old Heavens resurrection in verse 2.32, to
conIorm to the messages which we have already considered. And our interpretation will do iust that. So
then, let us divide the Chapter into these topics: 1) The Introduction, 2) The Gathering at the Valley oI
Jehoshaphat, 3) Tyre and Sidon Took God`s Gold, 4) The Battle oI the Valley oI Jehoshaphat, 5) The
Hills Will Flow with Milk, 6) The Judgment: Egypts & Edom vs Judah & Jerusalem.

2) THE GATHERING AT THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT (3.1-3).
'For looking in days, the-this, and in time, the-this, that I will bring again the captivity oI Judah and
Jerusalem, and gathering oI Me (YT) all oI nations, and the resting them to Valley oI Jehoshaphat, and He
will iudge oI Me (YT) against them there on account oI people oI Me, and inheritance oI Me Israel, that
scattering them in nations and with earth oI Me, dividing them. And with people oI |Me| praising them
lot, and they gave The Child` in Prostitute,` and selling them the Iemale Child` in Wine` and they did
drink - Joel 3.1-3.
A) PRELIMINARY REMARKS.
The testimony reads like the prophecies oI the deliverance oI Israel under the Old Covenant. See:
'to bring out the prisoners (Isa 42.7), and 'I will bring the blind by a way (42.16), and 'I will bring
your seed Irom the east (43.5), and 'they will bring your sons (49.22): and many more. But then,
Israel had been replaced by New Jerusalem, and so the prophet is describing someone else. The 'Great
Teacher (Iesous Anointed) had introduced His concept oI 'types and antitypes.
(1) the 'lamb oI the temple sin oIIering was the type: Iesous, 'the Lamb oI God, was the antitype.
(2) Jonah 3 days and 3 nights in the belly oI the great Iish was the type: the Son oI man 3 days and 3
nights in the belly oI the earth was the antitype.
(3) the physical temple was the type: the congregation oI Corinth |temple - 1Cor 3.17|, and other
congregations, were the antitype.
(4) the Flood in the days oI Noah was the type: the war with Rome was the antitype |Mt 24.37-42|.
(5) again, the Flood in 2492 BC was the type: 'dipping does now save was the antitype |1Pet 3.20-
21|.
Consider the types and antitypes between the history oI Israel and the record oI New Jerusalem.
They Iollow the same pattern:
(a) Israel came out oI Egypts |1635 BC|: New Jerusalem came out oI the persecution oI Pagan
Rome in AD 312 |Rev 12.7-12|:
(b) Israel was under 'iudges |1560-1110 BC| and Iree Irom restrictive government: New Jerusalem
was Iree until the beginning oI Ecumenical Councils, in AD 312 |Rev 12.7-12|:
(c) Israel served 70 years captivity in Babylon |588-518 BC|: the Two Witnesses oI New Jerusalem
were 'slain Ior 1260 Days |Rev 11.1-12: AD 600-1860|:
(d) Antiochus Epiphanes deIiled the tabernacle oI God: the Beast and the False Prophet 'deceived

169
those who dwell on the earth |Rev 13.14|: and they were given 'the court outside the temple |Rev
11.2|:
(e) Antiochus was deIeated, and killed in 164 BC: |Dan 11.44-45|: and Pope Pius IX was
overthrown and run out oI Rome in 1870 |Rev 16.10|:
(I) Israel enioyed peace under the control oI the Roman government |67 BC - AD 66|: New
Jerusalem had 'priests who reigned a thousand years with Anointed |AD 1859-1959: Rev 20.4-6|:
(g) Israel rebelled and was destroyed |AD 70|: New Jerusalem`s 'Millennium was murdered by
Gog and Magog in 1959 |Rev 20.7-10|:
(h) Israel`s resurrection Iollowed the war with Rome |AD 77|: New Jerusalem`s resurrection will
Iollow the war against Gog and Magog, and the Devil that deceived, and the Beast and the False Prophet.
|We have named these, 'The Filthy Five.|
ThereIore, because the histories are so similar, and because both nations were named 'Jerusalem,
we Iind that the language employed to prophesy Iuture events is the same in both cases. However, actual
literal events in Israel`s history will be used as symbols Ior New Jerusalem`s Iuture. Will we be able to
correctly identiIy these symbols with history?
B) THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT: THE TYPE.
'Then the Spirit oI 'He Is' came upon Jahaziel the son oI Zechariah ... in the midst oI the assembly.
And he said, Listen, all you oI Judah and you inhabitants oI Jerusalem, and you, King Jehoshaphat!
Thus says 'He Is' () to you: Do not be aIraid nor dismayed because oI this great multitude, Ior the
battle is not yours but Gods` (::s). Tomorrow go down against them. They will surely come up by
the chamber oI Ilowers` |temple: 1Ki 6.18, 29, 32, 35: Ascent oI Ziz|, and you will Iind them at the end
oI the brook beIore the Wilderness oI Gods Teaching` |temple: Jeruel|. You will not need to Iight in this
battle. Position yourselves, stand still and see the salvation oI 'He Is', who is with you, Judah and
Jerusalem! ... And Jehoshaphat bowed his head with his Iace to the earth, and all Judah and the
inhabitants oI Jerusalem bowed beIore '"He Is", worshipping 'He Is' ... Now when they began to sing and
to praise, 'He Is' () set ambushes against the people oI Ammon, Moab, and Mount Seir, who had
come against Judah: and they were deIeated. For the people oI Ammon and Moab stood against the
inhabitants oI Mount Seir to utterly kill and destroy. And when they had made an end oI the inhabitants
oI Seir, they helped to destroy one another ..., no one escaped. When Jehoshaphat and his people came to
take away their spoil, they Iound among them an abundance oI valuables on the dead bodies, and precious
iewelry, which they stripped oII Ior themselves, more than they could carry away: and they were three
days gathering the spoil because there was so much. And on the Iourth day they assembled in the Valley
oI Blessing, Ior there they blessed 'He Is': thereIore the name oI that place was called The Valley oI
Blessing until this day - 2Chr 20.14-26.
NOTE: The words 'Ascent oI Ziz and 'Wilderness oI Jeruel are mistranslated in the Iirst instance, and
untranslated in the latter instance. Strong`s #5944 is translated 'ascent only one time: but it is rendered
'chamber eleven times. Also Strong`s #6732, which was translated 'Ziz is only Iound once as 'Ziz,
but is rendered 'Ilower nine times. Then, 'Jeruel, when translated, means 'God teaching. Both
expressions reIer to the temple at Jerusalem. See: 1Ki 6.18, 29, 32, 35, where the 'Ilowers were
recorded to be in the temple. ThereIore we have concluded that either the 'Kidron Valley or the 'Valley
oI Hinnom were intended by these phrases. Both valleys were iust outside the city oI Jerusalem, on the
east side, where Ammon and Moab and Mount Seir |Edom| would approach Israel in order to attack
Jerusalem.
C) THE VALLEY OF JEHOSHAPHAT: THE ANTITYPE.
What we have done in this vision is to identiIy the results in Iesous` Revelation, and then to
explain how this could apply to the story oI Joel. 'Ammon and Moab ... helped to destroy one another ...,
no one escaped. Iesous had His angel sent to the apostle, John, with His vision, and this was explained
in these words:
(1) I WILL GATHER ALL NATIONS (Joel 3.2: Rev 16.14).
'For they are spirits oI demons, perIorming signs, who go out to the kings oI the whole world to

170
gather them to the battle oI that great day oI God Almighty - Rev 16.14.
The 'kings oI the whole world included Ammon and Moab (which were symbols). But then,
Iesous only pictured a small part oI the war, and we are leIt to seek the rest oI the story in the history
books. However, the Lord Iesous made clear that the symbolism employed only presented a part oI the
picture.
(2) THE GREAT CITY DIVIDED INTO THREE PARTS (Rev 16.13, 19).
'Now the great City |Istanbul| was divided into three parts, and the cities oI the nations Iell |Part
A|. And great Babylon was remembered beIore the God, to give her the cup oI the wine oI the Iierceness
oI His wrath |Part B| - Rev 16.19:
(a) THE DRAGON, THE BEAST, THE FALSE PROPHET (Part A).
The 'dragon is identiIied as 'Egypts, and was ruled by 'Britain at that time. See: Isa 27.1: '...
even Leviathan that crooked Serpent (#5175): and He will slay the Dragon (#8577) that is in the sea
(meaning Egypts): and Isa 51.9, 'Are You not He that cut Rahab, and wounded the dragon?: and Eze
29.3, '... Pharaoh king oI Egypts, the great Dragon that lies in the midst oI his rivers. ThereIore: Britain
Dragon.
Who was, and still is, 'the Beast? See: Rev 11.7, '... the Beast that ascends out oI the bottomless
pit will make war against them (Two Witnesses - vs 3). Who else made war against the 'Two Witnesses
oI God Ior '42 Months (11.2 - meaning 1260 Years) except the Papacy? The Papacy was embodied in
the nation oI Greece in the battle oI Armageddon, and the 'dividing oI the great City (Istanbul).
ThereIore: Greece The Beast.
And, what about the 'False Prophet? Who was he? This was none other than 'Muhammad, who
taught 'monotheism, denying the Lord Iesous Anointed, the Savior oI the world, and inventing the Ialse
god, 'Allah. ThereIore: Turkey False Prophet:
(b) BABYLON REMEMBERED (Part B).
So then, while the Son oI God was emphasizing the Iall oI the Ottoman empire |great City|, He also
added the punishment oI Babylon. But then, the Ottoman empire Iell in 1918, and Babylon was already
gone in 1870. How did God remember Babylon? This is in the history books. 'The Iierceness oI His
wrath is recorded in these words: or, Iigures:
(i) 'The number oI war dead oI the principal belligerents was, according to minimum estimates:
Germany: 1,800,000
Russia: 1,700,000
France: 1,394,000
Austria-Hungary: 1,290,000
Britain: 743,000
Italy: 615,000
Roumania: 335,000
* Turkey: 325,000
Bulgaria: 90,000
.................................................................... - 'The First World War, 1994, Martin Gilbert, Henry
Holt and Company, New York: page 541.
* Turkey was not a part oI 'Ammon and Moab (who) destroyed Mount Seir.

Now then, what was the common denominator oI all the nations losing so many lives? The answer
is obvious: 'They were all catholic monarchies! These catholic monarchies had supported the Pope in
his Inquisitions, in which '68 millions and 500 thousand human beings have been put to death by this one
persecuting power (Papacy): Barnes Notes on Revelation, 1851. Some oI those murdered by the Papacy
were identiIied by Iesous in these words:
(ii) 'I saw the Woman (Babylon), drunk with the blood oI the saints and with the blood oI the
martyrs oI Iesous - Rev 17.6.
NOTE: Compare the 'First Resurrection, Rev 20.4-6.

171
A second opinion oI the number slain by 'the Woman reads like this:
(iii) '... that the number slain by it oI the servants oI Christ*, in about 1,200 years, is estimated at 50
millions, giving an average oI 40,000 a year ... - 'The Fundamentals, 1917, R. A. Torrey, A. C. Dixon
and Others. * Read "Anointed" Ior "Christ."
The Great Prostitute is proud oI her history, and has preserved the accounts oI the numbers slain in
the Inquisitions. These estimates oI the total number are deduced Irom stringent study oI the entire
history oI the '1260 Days. These numbers included many in Mexico, and Central America, and South
America where the Papacy was actively involved in wholesale murders:
D) AMMON AND MOAB IDENTIFIED.
The 'Central Powers, consisting oI Germany, and Austria-Hungary, and the Ottoman Empire were
opposed in World War I by the 'Allied Forces. These included Britain, France, and Russia initially.
Many countries changed sides during the war. But Germany and Austria-Hungary may have been
represented by Joel`s symbol 'Ammon, while the opposing Allied Forces would be represented by the
symbol 'Moab. And, 'they helped to destroy one another ... no one escaped.
E) WHO WAS 'MOUNT SEIR?
Ammon and Moab have been assumed to have been the 'catholic monarchies. Joel recorded that
Ammon and Moab 'stood against the inhabitants oI Mount Seir to utterly kill and destroy. Who did the
'catholic monarchies kill and destroy -- besides the citizens oI Judah and Jerusalem (who were described
separately)? We must reIer to their early history, but when we do, we Iind that the 'catholic monarchies
killed oII 'Paganism. And so, we have equated 'Mount Seir with 'Paganism. The encyclopedia
oIIers one deIinition oI 'Paganism, which is usually not commonly understood.
(1) 'Paganism thus came to signiIy the ancient Roman religion, a cult oI spirits oI the Iarm and
Iireside, and oI ancestral national rituals, such as the sacred hearth tended by the Vestal Virgins.
(2) 'Roman paganism did not hang together and thereIore was ultimately a Iailure because the
intellectual elite could not transmit their theoretical iustiIications to the masses: and the reason why they
Iailed was that they could not, in practice, share the belieIs oI the masses - 'A History oI Christianity,
1995, Paul Johnson, A Touchstone Book, New York, pages 95-96.
(3) 'Constantius II passed the Iirst maior anti-pagan law in 341 and next year ordered that all
superstitions must be completely eradicated`. Temples were allowed to stand only outside city walls,
where they were used merely Ior plays, the circus and contests` being the long-established amusements
oI the Roman people`. By mid-century the temples were ordered to be closed in all places and cities` in
order to deny abandoned men the opportunity to sin`: temple sacriIices were Iorbidden and anyone
perIorming them liable to death and conIiscation oI property - Ibid., page 97.
ThereIore the 'catholic monarchies proved the value oI the old maxim, 'II you can`t beat them: kill
them! Paganism 'breathed her last breath in Europe. |This is disregarding the Pagan superstitions
within the Catholic Church.| * No "church" in the Bible.
NOTE: This was merely the 'Heading to the 'Valley oI Jehoshaphat. The 'three days oI spoil,
and the act oI 'blessing ''He Is' on the Iourth day, will be explained in our next encounter with the
'Valley oI Jehoshaphat (Joel 3.9-16). Compare our 'Heading under 'The Promise oI New Jerusalem:
see page 74. This practice oI 'Headings, Iollowed by 'Detailed Accounts, is common to many types oI
literature.

F) I WILL ENTER INTO JUDGMENT WITH THEM (Joel 3.2).
(1) QUOTES FROM IESOUS` REVELATION:
(a) 'Fear God and give glory to Him, Ior the Hour oI His iudgment has come ... Babylon is Iallen, is
Iallen - Rev 14.7-8.
Babylon lost two-thirds oI her territories in one year, which was symbolized as 'One Day |Rev
18.8|. This period was Irom the Battle oI Magenta, on June 4, 1859 until the battle oI the Two Sicilies, in
May oI 1860. June 59 to May 60 One Day: or, One Year. Papal Rome was conquered, which was
symbolized as Babylon, on September 20, 1870 -- this being 'One Hour:
(b) 'You are righteous, O Lord, the One who is and who was and who is to be, because You have

172
iudged these things - Rev 16.5.
The 'third bowl oI wrath on the rivers was France`s war with Austria and Italy, and the Pope was
taken prisoner. The name oI the Pope, and the date, will Iollow:
(c) 'Come I will show you the iudgment oI the great Prostitute who sits on many Waters
|Nations| ... And the Ten Horns which you saw on the Beast |Ten Papal States|, these will hate the
Prostitute, make her desolate, and naked, eat her Ilesh |territory| and burn her with Fire |destroy her| -
Rev 17.1, 16:
(d) 'Babylon the great is Iallen, is Iallen ... ThereIore her plagues will come in One Day |1859-
60| -- death and mourning and Iamine ... For in One Hour |1870| your iudgment has come - Rev 18.2, 8,
10.
'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen, and 'One Day and 'One Hour taken together indicate two 'Ialls
oI Babylon. Also, the type |physical Babylon| was doomed, 'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen |Isa 21.9|.
Consistency is one oI the admirable traits oI the Bible:
(e) 'For true and righteous are His iudgments because He has iudged the great Prostitute who
corrupted the earth |My people - Joel 3.2| with their Iornication ... Then the Beast |Papacy| was captured,
and with him the False Prophet |Pope| - Rev 19.2, 20.
Iesous` Revelation has many iudgments oI 'Babylon, and/or, 'the great Prostitute: and/or, 'The
Beast and the False Prophet. These synonymous names are connected to the '42 Months: and '1260
Days: and 'a Time and Times and HalI a Time: which were literally 1260 Years. Many expositors
were in agreement about the identity oI 'the great Prostitute and the '42 Months.
(2) OTHER EXPOSITORS` OPINIONS.:
(a1) REVELATION 16.4 ... 'So as I had rather think this vial |#3| is not yet poured out ... -
Matthew Poole Commentary, 1680.
(a2) REVELATION 16.4-7. ... 'It is remarkable that every one oI his (Napoleon`s) great conIlicts
were Iought upon the rivers. The battle oI Lodi was Iought on the Adda, Arcola on the Adige, Marengo
on the Bromida ... In 1798 Pope Pius VI was carried as a prisoner into France to die - Peoples` New
Testament: w/Notes, 1891, B. W. Johnson, Pp. 480-81.
NOTE: In 1680, Poole`s Commentary expressed the opinion that the IulIillment oI the prophecy
was in the Iuture. In 1891, Johnson concluded the prediction had been IulIilled in 1798. So then, both
men had harmonious conclusions:
(b1) REVELATION 18.16. 'It was with utmost diIIiculty, in 1848, that the Papal power was
sustained, and this was done only by Ioreign swords: the Papacy could not probably be protected in
another such outbreak. And this passage leads us to anticipate that the period will come -- and probably
not Iar in the Iuture -- when those powers that have Ior so many ages sustained the Papacy will become its
determined Ioes, and will rise in their might and bring it Ior ever to an end - Barnes` Notes on
Revelation, 1851, p. 394:
(b2) REVELATION 17,12-18. ... 'Some German states led the way, other nations Iollowed, and
at last they symbolically made her naked -- i.e., stripped her oI her domain -- and did eat her Ilesh -- i.e.,
her riches -- and did burn her with Iire, until not a vestige oI her Iormer secular rule remained. In 1870
the Italians entered Rome, and wrested the last portion oI her greatly, contracted rule Irom her hand and
Irom that date her secular rule terminated ... -Catechetical Commentary on the New Testament, 1889,
William Hurte, No. 92: Rev 17-19.
NOTE: Barnes wrote, in 1851, that the Iall oI Papal Rome was imminent. Hurte penned, in 1889,
that the 'Iall oI Papal Rome had occurred in 1870. ThereIore, the expositors writing both beIore, and
aIter, the event were in agreement. Our library contains many other commentators oI similar opinion. In
other words, these Iacts used to be 'common knowledge in the Protestant churches. And so, God
'entered into iudgment with them. Not only was this accomplished by Iesous` Revelation, but it was
made clear by the Protestant interpretation oI Revelation.

G) THEY HAVE GIVEN A MALE CHILD FOR A PROSTITUTE (3.3).
'And Ior they (Enemies oI God) praised soiourning (captivity), and have given The Child` Ior an

173
Prostitute`, and sold the Iemale Child` Ior Wine` that they might Drink - 3.3.
(1) WHO WAS 'THE CHILD?:
(a) 'For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given: and the Government (Heaven) will be upon
His shoulder. And His name will be called, Separate, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince
oI Peace` - Isa 9.6:
(b) 'Now a great sign appeared in Heaven |Government|: a Woman |New Covenant| clothed with
the Sun |God|, with the Moon under her Ieet |Levitical Priesthood|, and on her head a garland oI 12 Stars
|12 Tribes oI Israel| ... She bore a male Child who was to rule all nations with a rod oI iron. And her
Child |Iesous| was caught up to God and His throne |Acts 1.9, 7.56| - Rev 12.1, 5.
'The Child: or, 'the Son oI God was given up in order to promote the worship oI 'the great
Prostitute. Proper understanding oI this subiect requires the knowledge oI the organization oI 'the great
Prostitute. She is described in both male nouns and Iemale nouns. In the Old Testament this process
was employed to picture the Iortunes oI Israel. 'Israel, because she was a nation, was represented by
Iemale nouns and pronouns |she, her|. But 'Jacob |who was the Iather oI the nation|, was recorded
using male nouns and pronouns |he, him|. 'The Great Prostitute was a nation oI believers in the
'Primacy oI the Pope, and is recorded with Iemale nouns and pronouns. 'The Beast, which was the
Papacy, was a type oI 'Senate Ior the nation, and was composed oI male Bishops and Archbishops and
Cardinals. The 'ChieI Executive OIIicer |CEO| was the Pope, and only males were elected to be popes.
So then, the worship oI the 'oIIicers oI the great Prostitute also involved the indirect 'worship oI the
great Prostitute. This was recorded Ior us in these words. Besides this, the Pope created an 'Image to
the Beast which was also worshipped. The 'Image to the Beast was the 'Holy Roman Emperor, the
Iirst one being Charlemagne ordained on December 25, 800:
(c) 'And I saw a Beast |spiritual Babylon| rising out oI the Sea |Nations| ... And I saw one oI his
Heads |Babylon| as iI it had been mortally wounded, and his deadly wound was healed ... All who dwell
on the earth will worship him, whose names have not been written in the Book oI LiIe Irom the
Ioundation oI the world |Rev 17.8|: (the Book) oI the Lamb slain - Rev 13.1, 3, 8.
The message here, Ior the intelligent reader, is that the worship oI 'the Prostitute, and her
'oIIicers, had replaced the worship oI 'the Child. And so, 'a Child was given |up| Ior an Prostitute.
Here are more records oI the worship oI the 'Prostitute and her oIIicers:
(d) 'II anyone worships the Beast |Papacy| and his Image |Holy Roman Emperor|, and receives his
Mark in his Forehead |Mind| or in his Hand |Utility|, he himselI will also drink oI the wine oI the wrath
oI God ... - Rev 14.9-10:
(e) 'Then the Beast |Papacy| was captured, and with him the False Prophet |Pope| who worked
signs in his presence, by which he deceived those who received the Mark oI the Beast |Papal Teaching|
and those who worshipped his Image |Holy Roman Emperor|. These two were cast into the Lake oI Fire
burning with SulIur |Iiguratively speaking|. And the rest were killed with the sword which proceeded
Irom the mouth oI Him |Iesous| who sat on the horse. And all Birds |Nations| were Iilled with their
Ilesh - Rev 19.20-21.
NOTE: See page 187 Ior a list oI the 'Birds who were 'Iilled with their Ilesh:

(I) 'Then I saw the souls oI those who had been beheaded Ior their witness to Iesous and Ior the
word oI God, who had not worshipped the Beast |Papacy| or his Image |Holy Roman Emperor|, and had
not received his Mark in their Foreheads |Minds| or in their hands |Utility|. And they lived and reigned
with Anointed Ior a thousand years - Rev 20.4.
In this place, the 'worship oI the Prostitute is mentioned negatively. Those who were not polluted
with her Iornication were raised up to Third Heaven to reign with Anointed. ThereIore, this is what Joel`s
prophecy meant about 'give |up| the Child Ior a Prostitute. The Iact that Iesous was 'given up is
Iurther demonstrated by the Lord Iesous being 'cruciIied |Iiguratively speaking|:
(g) 'And their |Two Witnesses`| dead bodies will lie in the street oI the great City |Babylon| which
spiritually is called Sodom and Egypts, where also our Lord was cruciIied - Rev 11.8.
(2) WHO WAS THE 'FEMALE CHILD?

174
(a) 'Now I saw a New Heaven |Government| and a New Earth |Subiects oI Government|, Ior the
Iirst Heaven and the Iirst Earth had passed away |Israel|. Also there was no more Sea |Gentiles|. Then I,
John, saw the Holy City, New Jerusalem, coming DOWN out oI |Third| Heaven Irom God ... And I heard
a loud voice Irom |Third| Heaven saying, Behold, the Tabernacle oI God is with men |meaning, on
earth|, and He will dwell with them, and they will be His people. God himselI will be with them and be
their God` - Rev 21.1, 3.
Throughout the Bible God reIers to nations as 'virgin daughters. The present administration is the
'daughter oI the previous administration. The word 'virgin signiIies that they have not yet had time to
rebel against God since the new 'king or 'high priest or 'prophet had received authority.: or, in the
case oI Gentile governments, until the new 'king or 'advisors oI 'Senate had received authority.
However, in every case, the 'virgin daughter sinned aIter being addressed by the prophet oI God. See:
'virgin daughter oI Zion |Isa 37.22|, and 'virgin oI Israel |Jer 31.21|, and 'virgin daughter oI Egypts
|Jer 46.11| and 'virgin daughter oI Babylon |Isa 47.1|.
The inIancy oI New Jerusalem is also recorded Ior us at the time oI birth, thereby identiIying the
'Iemale Child. Isaiah painted the picture like this:
(b) 'BeIore she |Israel| was in labor, she gave birth: beIore her pain came, she delivered a male
child |servant oI God|. Who has heard such a thing? Who has seen such things? Will the Earth |Israel|
be made to give birth in One Day? |One Year is intended.| Or will a nation |Ieminine Iemale Child| be
born at once? For as soon as Zion was in labor, she gave birth to her children. Will I bring to the time oI
birth, and not cause delivery?` says 'He Is'. Will I who cause delivery shut up the womb?` says your
Gods (::s), 'Reioice with |New| Jerusalem ... - Isa 66.7-10.
And so, 'the great Prostitute gave a 'Iemale Child |New Jerusalem| Ior 'Wine that they might
Drink |Joel 3.3|. The Papacy and the Pope even teach that there was no 'New Jerusalem. Although all
the prophets have connected New Jerusalem to the Jews` war with Rome in the Iirst century AD, the Pope
teaches that it is still Iuture, and will be in Third Heaven aIter the End oI the World. Due to this doctrine,
the people have no New Covenant, and no Living God. Let us consider the 'Wine and 'Drink that was
received by 'giving up the Iemale Child.
(3) WHAT WAS THE 'WINE AND THE 'DRINK?:
(a) 'II anyone worships the Beast |Papacy| ... he himselI will also Drink oI the Wine oI the wrath oI
God, which is poured out Iull strength into the cup oI His indignation ... - Rev 14.9-10:
(b) 'And great Babylon |Papal Rome| was remembered beIore God, to give her the cup oI the Wine
oI the Iierceness oI His wrath - Rev 16.19:
(c) 'Come, I will show you the iudgment oI the great Prostitute who sits on many Waters |Nations|,
with whom the kings oI the earth committed Iornication, and the inhabitants oI the earth were made
Drunk with the Wine oI her Iornication - Rev 17,1-2:
(d) 'For all nations have Drunk oI the Wine oI the wrath oI her Iornication, the kings oI the earth
have committed Iornication with her, and the merchants oI the earth have become rich through the
abundance oI her luxury - Rev 18.3.
New Jerusalem, 'the Iemale Child, was 'sold Ior Wine that they may Drink |Joel 3.3|. These
prophecies described the Dark Ages beIore 1859, when the Millennium began: and also, beIore 1860 &
1870 when 'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen. The quote about Armageddon |(b) - Rev 16.19|, is about
Ammon and Moab 'destroying each other. These were the Catholic monarchies in Europe, whose
dominions ran with blood Ior over Iour years |1914-1918|
The reader can easily see the harmony between Joel`s prophecy and Iesous` Revelation, and the
history oI the IulIillment oI these prophecies. 'God speaks not in vain, when He warns the inhabitants oI
earth.

3) TYRE AND SIDON TOOK GOD`S GOLD (3.4-8).
'And now, what have you against Me, Tyre |West| and Sidon |East| and all the borders oI Philistia?
Will you render Me a reward? And iI you reward Me, swiItly and speedily I will return your reward on

175
your own head - Joel 3.4.
A) TYRE & SIDON CONSIDERED TO BE THE LAMB WITH TWO HORNS.
'Then I saw another Beast |Pope| coming up out oI the Earth |Subiects oI the Government| and
he had Two Horns |Kingdoms| like a Lamb |Iesous| and spoke like a Dragon |Satan - Rev 12.9| - Rev
13.11.
The 'Iirst Beast in Chapter 13, oI Revelation, 'rising out oI the Sea |Nations|, was the Ten Horns
oI the Seven-headed Beast. This would later constitute the Papacy. The 'Beast had 8 Heads
|Kingdoms|, which have been identiIied as: Egypts, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, Divided
Rome |West & East|: and the Papacy was the 8th Head. See: Rev 17.9-13. The 8 Heads are determined
by the symbols identiIied in Daniel, and basic arithmetic. B. W. Johnson, 1891, 'Peoples` New
Testament: With Notes agreed with this determination. See: page 469. Daniel named Iour symbols to
be: (1) 'The Head oI Nebuchadnezzar`s Image |#1 oI 4| was named to be King Nebuchadnezzar. See:
Dan 2.31-38. (2) Media & Persia were the second oI Iour dominions, portrayed as 'The Ram with 2
Horns. See: Dan 8.20. (3) Greece was signiIied by 'The male Goat which destroyed Persia. See: Dan
8.21. (4) Daniel`s dominions are listed chronologically, and although it was not named, Rome was the
Iourth part oI Nebuchadnezzar`s 'Image and the Iourth 'Beast in Chapter 7, oI Daniel. ThereIore we
have a riddle which is quite simple to understand.
Daniel 2 Daniel 7 Daniel 8 Rev 13

1. Head oI Gold 1. Lion n/a 1. Lion
2. Chest oI Silver 2. Bear 2. Ram w/2 Horns 2. Bear
3. Belly oI Bronze 3. Leopard 3. Male Goat 3. Leopard
4. Legs oI Iron & Clay 4. B., w/Iron Teeth n/a n/a

The conclusion is obvious, that the Beast with Seven Heads in Revelation 13 included Daniels Four
Beasts. These were Babylon, Persia, Greece, and by deduction -- Rome. Iesous` Revelation added that
'one is |Rome|, and one is yet to come - Rev 17.10.
ThereIore, Number Four 'now is, when Revelation was written in AD 67.
'One yet to come was 'Divided Rome, in AD 284.
This Iinalizes the Seven Heads, but only Five Heads have been named in our riddle.
ThereIore, the other two Heads had to precede Babylon |Lion|. The Bible story oI Israel`s history
mentioned Egypts and Assyria. Several other expositors, besides Johnson, had agreed about the Iirst six
Heads oI the Beast. All oI the books oI the Bible Irom Genesis to Revelation must be considered in order
to solve the riddle. Seven Heads oI the Beast were: Egypts, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome,
Divided Rome. Then the Papacy was the 'eighth Head.

The Ten Horns, oI the sixth Head |Pagan Rome|, ruled with the Beast 'Ior one hour |Rev 17.12|.
Pagan Rome was degenerating, and headed Ior doom, and the iron rule oI the past was terribly weakened.
The Ten Horns, which later became Papal States, Iilled the vacuum, and ruled with the Beast. Even aIter
Rome Iell, Odoacer, and the Heruli, and then, Justinian, and the Eastern Empire, still lacked the necessary
organization to properly rule the counties oI what was to become The Papal States, and then, Italy. The
Ten Horns were more than happy to assume the lack oI leadership. In AD 600, #666 |Pope Gregory I|
established the 'Primacy oI the Pope. |I Protera 'Tenth Iirst oI two in Greek 666.| The 'Iirst oI
two was the Ecumenical Bishop at Rome. The 'second oI two was the Ecumenical Bishop at
Constantinople. In the early history oI the Roman Catholic Church both cities were subiect to the Pope.
In AD 1054 the two churches permanently separated by mutual consent.

In considering the Two Horns |Rev 13.11|, it appears obvious that the Bible symbols Ior the 'West
indicate Rome, while those Ior the 'East signiIy Constantinople.
Tyre Rome Sidon Constantinople - Joel 3.4.
Egypts Rome Edom Constantinople - Joel 3.19.

176
Egypts Rome - Zec 14.18.

Then we consider 'all the borders oI Philistia to be the 'daughter Prostitutes: or, the Protestant
denominations. See: Rev 17.5. This conclusion is based on the Iact that the Protestant denominations
have retained so much oI the 'Papal Dogma.
B) WHAT HAVE YOU AGAINST ME?
(1) REVELATION 11.7.
'When they Iinish their testimony, the Beast that ascends out oI the bottomless pit |Papacy| will
make war AGAINST them |Two Witnesses - vs 3|, overcome them, and kill them.
In Joel`s vision, God is asking Tyre and Sidon |Rome & Constantinople|, 'What have you against
Me? In other words, 'Why did you kill My Two Witnesses? What complaint did the Roman Catholic
Church have against God? * No "church" in the Bible, but "From Calling" instead.
NOTE: Tyre |Rome| and Sidon |Constantinople| were capitals oI the Roman Catholic Church, and
the place oI the assembling oI the Papacy Ior consultation with the Pope, and the Bishops oI the east with
their Patriarch. These symbols in the Bible are inseparably linked with the Catholic Church hierarchy, so
that one may iustly be substituted Ior another. For instance, 'The Beast is equated with both Rome |Rev
19.20|, and with the nation oI Greece |Rev 16.13|. 'The False Prophet |Pope| is linked to both Rome
and Constantinople by the symbol oI 'Two Horns.
(2) REVELATION 13.6.
'Then he |Papacy| opened his mouth in blasphemy AGAINST God, to blaspheme His name, His
tabernacle, and those who dwell in (Third) Heaven.
God was asking, 'What do you have against Me? To deny the 'word oI God is to deny God
himselI. The Papacy boasted that their words, in church government, were equal to the 'word oI God:
and they persist in that Ialse boasting today. Do you consider blasphemy against the 'word oI God
blasphemy against the name oI God? In the Bible, the word 'name -- when applied to God and the Son
oI man, has a deeper meaning than the name oI human beings. For example, consider: 'believe on the
name oI the Son oI God. Both words, 'believe and 'name are used in an unusual way. However,
when the Pope received the title oI 'Ecumenical Bishop (which is reserved Ior Iesous - 1Pet 2.25), then
he had blasphemed the 'name oI God. Why did all oI the popes deny New Jerusalem, which is 'the
Dwelling oI God is with men |Rev 21.3|. This is to blaspheme 'His Dwelling. Why did all oI the
popes deny the resurrection in the 'Iirst century AD? This is to blaspheme the 'dwellers in Heaven.
The Papacy teaches that there will be only two resurrections: the Lord Iesous, and the End oI the World.
|They love to tickle your ears with the 'End oI the world.| But Paul recorded three General
Resurrections: (1) Anointed the IirstIruits: (2) AIterwards those who are Anointed`s at His coming: (3)
Then the end when He delivers the kingdom to God the Father. See: 1Cor 15.22-24. Iesous had Iour
resurrections recorded in His Revelation: (1) Iesous Anointed |Rev 1.5|: and: (2) 144,000 IirstIruits |Rev
7.4-9|: and: (3) The First Resurrection |Rev 20.4|: and: (4) The Dead |Rev 20.12-15|. The Pope never
quotes a Scripture that reads 'only two resurrections.
(3) REVELATION 19.19.
'And I saw the Beast |Papacy|, the kings oI the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make
war AGAINST Him who sat on the horse |King oI kings| and AGAINST His army.
God was asking the Papacy and the Pope, through the prophet, Joel, 'What have you against
Me?
C) THE BORDERS OF PHILISTIA WERE ALSO QUESTIONED.
'Where is the evidence that the daughter Prostitutes` were AGAINST God? In the Bible the verse
iust quoted included them in the words, 'the Beast, the kings oI the earth, and their armies gathered
together to make war AGAINST Him ... Germany claimed to be a 'Lutheran nation. Britain boasted oI
being a 'Protestant nation. The Protestant reIormers engaged in a Civil War in Switzerland -- in the
name oI God (as the Pope`s Holy Wars were in the name oI God!) John Calvin, ruling a congregation in
Geneva, is recorded to have passed the death sentence on men Ior 'sinning. Supposedly, he had
mistakenly applied the Old Testament laws Ior killing sinners to his own iurisdiction. Then, German and

177
British Protestants had both conducted 'Inquisitions, aIter the example oI the Pope.
In Joel`s vision, God is asking, 'What have you against Me?
D) I WILL RETURN YOUR REWARD (Joel 3.4).
'And iI you reward Me, swiItly and speedily I will return your reward on your own head.
The Lord God Almighty works through the Pagan nations, and their armies, to control the world --
and to chastise the backsliding nation, or congregation. God has chosen this mode oI operation to
demonstrate that He is the 'King oI kings. Sometimes the prophets oI God declared that a Pagan nation
would destroy Israel and Judah. On the other hand, the prophets quote our Heavenly Father as boasting
that 'He would bring evil on the rebellious nation. Compare these examples oI this phenomena.
(1) "HE IS" () WILL BRING EVIL.
'Set up the standard toward Zion. Take reIuge! Do not delay! For I ('He Is' - vs 3) will bring evil
Irom the north, and great destruction - Jer 4.6.
(2) BABYLON WILL SLAY JUDAH WITH THE SWORD.
'For thus says 'He Is' () ... I will give all Judah into the hand oI the king oI Babylon, and he
will carry them captive to Babylon (A) and slay them with the sword (B)` - Jer 20.4.
This is a compound sentence where 'carry then captive is one clause, and 'slay them with the
sword is the second clause. Nebuchadnezzar did not carry 'them captive in order to 'slay them in
Babylon: but two parts oI the punishment oI God were accomplished at diIIerent times, and in separate
geographical locations. Judah`s troops were slayed at Jerusalem, and the survivors were carried to
Babylon. So then, ''He Is' brought evil and Babylon 'slayed and captured Judah. ThereIore the
principal cause was iudgment oI "He Is", and the subservient cause was Babylon`s eIIiciency at shedding
the blood oI her enemies. In order to cement the thoughts in the minds oI the readers oI Jeremiah, "He Is"
announced that Nebuchadnezzar was 'My servant. See: Romans 13.1, where 'all authority is declared to
be Irom God.
(3) NEBUCHADNEZZAR WAS SERVANT OF "HE IS."
'And now I have given all these lands into the hand oI Nebuchadnezzar the king oI Babylon, My
servant ... - Jer 27.6.
NOTE: 'Cyrus, the Persian, was named by God, 'My shepherd and 'My anointed. See: Isa
44.28 & 45.1. This Iurther reinIorces the thought in Romans 13.1, that 'all authority is Irom God. Paul
mentioned this speciIically to remind the servants oI the Lord Iesous to be subiect to Pagan Rome.

The proper understanding oI the relationship between 'He Is and 'Babylon and 'Nebuchadnezzar,
My servant, is beneIicial in comprehending 'Joel`s vision and 'Iesous` Revelation and 'My people
(Rev 18.4). Joel wrote, 'I will return your reward upon your own head (Joel 3.4: 'He Is' was speaking).
Iesous inspired to be written, 'My people will return your reward: speaking oI Babylon. ThereIore, 'He
Is was the principal cause, and the 'Ten Horns were the subservient cause, and the 'Ten Horns were
'My people.
Finally, the reader must keep in mind the relationship between 'the great Prostitute, Babylon and
'the Beast and the False Prophet. The great Prostitute was 'Heaven and Earth: or, Government and
Subiects oI a nation. The Beast was the 'Moon (Senate/Papacy), and the False Prophet was the 'Sun
(King), and the 'Stars were the 'Elevated Priesthood -- and all three would be 'darkened. But then,
let us hear how Iesous explained it to the apostle, John, through a mediating angel.
(4) THE LORD OUR GOD JUDGED THE GREAT PROSTITUTE (Rev 19.1-2).
'Babylon the great is Iallen, is Iallen` ... And I heard another voice Irom |Third| Heaven saying,
Come out oI her, My people |Ten Horns|, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive oI her plagues
... Reward to her iust as she rewarded to you, and double to her double according to her works: in the cup
which she Iilled, Iill to her double` - Rev 18.2, 4-6.
Joel predicted that '"He Is" would 'return her reward on her own head (#1). Iesous prophesied that
'people out oI Babylon would 'reward her (#2). Then, Iollowing the pattern about Judah and
Nebuchadnezzar, Iesous predicted that those who overthrew Babylon were, 'My people (#3). God was

178
the primary cause, and the Ten Horns the secondary cause, Ior they were 'God`s people -- Ior evil!
|This does not mean Ior spiritual salvation, iust as Nebuchadnezzar and Cyrus were not God`s people Ior
spiritual salvation: but all three cases reIer to secular deliverance.|
(5) SWIFTLY AND SPEEDILY I WILL REWARD (Joel 3.4).
'ThereIore her plagues will come in One Day |AD 1859-60| -- death and mourning and Iamine ...
Alas, alas, that great city, Babylon, that mighty city! For in One Hour |September 20, 1870| your
iudgment has come! - Rev 18.8, 10.
All encyclopedias agree that the 'Iall in One Day and in One Hour was like this:
(a) The Italian revolution began in 1848:
(b) The Papal States declared an end to the 'temporal power oI the Pope in 1849:
(c) The Papal State oI Lombardy |the tenth oI the city: or, one oI ten Papal States - Rev 11.13| Iell
in June oI 1859:
(d) Garibaldi and his 'thousand redshirts deIeated the Papal Iorces in the 'battle oI the Two
Sicilies in May oI 1860. Two-thirds oI the Papal territories were lost (and the power to persecute!).
|One Day June 1859 - May 1860|:
(e) Rome Iell to the Italian revolution |Ten Horns| on September 20, 1870. A Constitution was
written Iorbidding the Papacy and the Pope to have any power in Rome, or to participate in the political
process. |One Hour September 20, 1870.| Consult any encyclopedia: see: 'Italy.
E) BECAUSE YOU HAVE TAKEN MY GOLD (Joel 3.5-8).
'because you have taken My silver and My gold, and have carried My pleasant things, the good
ones` into your temples. Children oI Judah and children oI Jerusalem you have sold to children oI
Greece, that you might remove them Iar Irom their border. Behold, I will raise them out oI the place
where you have sold them, and will return your recompense upon your own head. And I will sell your
children into the hand oI children oI Judah, and they will sell them to Sabeans, to a Iar nation: Ior ''He Is'
has spoken.
(1) NAMING GOD`S SILVER AND GOLD:
(a) 'DOUBLE-DEFINITIVES IDENTIFY SYMBOLS.
In prophecy a literal statement is combined with another statement employing symbols. This
combination oI 'literalism and 'symbolism produce the proper deIinition oI symbols. We have named
these compound sentences, and/or related sentences, 'double-deIinitives because they identiIy a subiect
in both literal terms and in symbols oI prophecy. OIten one parameter in the compound sentence is
repeated in synonymous terms. In these cases, we have two nouns Ior one thought. Consider Isaiah`s
identiIication oI 'Heavens and Earth, and oI 'Sun, Moon, Stars.
(EXAMPLE #1). '... because the Abundance |A1| oI the Sea |B1| will be turned to you |Israel|, the
Wealth |A2| oI the Gentiles |B2| will come to you - Isa 60.5.
In our opinion, 'Abundance is synonymous with 'Wealth. Both terms are declared to be
received by Israel. Symbolism: Abundance oI the Sea. Literalism: Wealth oI the Gentiles.
ThereIore, it is obvious that the symbol, 'Sea represented the 'Gentiles. This is true consistently
throughout the Bible, even in Iesous` Revelation.
'Now I saw a New Heaven and a New Earth, Ior the Iirst Heaven |Government oI Israel| and the
Iirst Earth |Congregation oI Israel| had passed away. And there was no more Sea |Gentiles| - Rev 21.1.
There can be no Gentiles without Jews. For by deIinition, 'Gentiles were 'non-Jews. So then,
when "He Is" () 'slayed Israel (Isa 65.15), that put an end to the word 'Gentiles: or, 'non-Jews.
Paul had recorded the same thought in these words:
'For He himselI is our peace, who made both one |Jews & Gentiles|, and has broken down the
middle wall oI partition |in the temple|, having abolished in His Ilesh the enmity, the law oI
commandments in ordinances, so as to create in HimselI One New Man Irom the Two`, making peace -
Eph 2.14-15.
Although the One New Man` had been created during the apostles` reign, still the 'Jews had not
been entirely done away with until the resurrection, and the Iounding oI New Jerusalem. The 'Jews

179
blinded, not willingly |Rom 8.20: 11.8, 20, 23| were to be saved in the Iuture according to Paul`s letter
to Rome, written in AD 58. This salvation was in New Jerusalem Iollowing the resurrection in AD 77.
|Forgive our digression Irom the subiect oI 'symbols and 'double-deIinitives. But when God had
connected the subiects we must be IaithIul to interpret both subiects: 'The Sea and 'The One New
Man.|
Returning to our main thought oI 'The Identity oI the Symbol, Sea`, we see that the 'Sea
represented the 'Gentiles in both Isaiah 60.5, and Revelation 21.1: and in many other verses. However,
our investigation is too limited to suggest that we have conIirmed our 'double-deIinitive theory. |Many
scientists have heaped shame on their heads by pronouncing a prooI without a suIIicient number oI
observations.| Let us try another example oI our theory oI 'double-deIinitives.
(EXAMPLE #2). 'The Burden |A1| against Babylon |B1| ... For the Stars |B2| oI the Heavens and
their Constellations |B2| will not give their light |A2|, the Sun |B2| will be darkened |A2| in its going
Iorth, and Moon |B2| will not cause its light to shine |A2| - Isa 13.1, 10.
The literal statement is parameter A. The symbolism is parameter B. 'What was the burden` oI
Babylon? It is described in three clauses: 'the Stars will not give their light, and 'the Sun will be
darkened, and 'Moon will not cause its light to shine. ThereIore, 'Sun, Moon, Stars and their
Constellations Babylon. While 'not give their light and 'will be darkened and 'not cause its light to
shine Burden. 'Belshazzar was the Sun |King|, and 'magicians, astrologers, Chaldeans, and
soothsayers were the 'Stars |King`s Advisors|, and 'a thousand lords was the 'Moon |Type oI
Senate|. See: Daniel 5.1, 11. These three symbols are applied to many other Kings, and King`s Advisors,
and Senates throughout the Bible. But the point is this: 'Burden 'Darkness |representing Iall oI the
government|, while 'Babylon 'Sun, Moon, Stars. Then Isaiah repeated the message in other
harmonious symbols.
(EXAMPLE #3). 'The Burden |A1| against Babylon |B1| ... ThereIore I will Shake |A2| the
Heavens |B2|, and the Earth |B2| will Move |A2| out oI her place - Isa 13.1, 13.
The 'Burden oI Babylon is described in new symbols, which agree with the previous example.
'What are the Heavens? -- are they not the Sun, Moon, and Stars? -- are they not the King, and King`s
Advisors, and Senate? The 'Heavens and the Earth is commonly employed to represent a 'Nation.
Joel indicated Zedekiah, and the Levitical Priesthood, and the Prophets oI God by these terms in Joel
2.10. Joel also included the Sun, Moon, and Stars to represent the same historical event in 588 BC when
Babylon destroyed Jerusalem. Once again, Antipas was the Sun, and the Levitical Priesthood was the
Moon, and the Jewish Prophets were the Stars in Joel 2.30-31, which was the destruction oI the nation oI
Israel in their war with Rome |AD 66-73.| We Ieel that the theory oI 'double-deIinitives has been
proven, and now we will apply it to 'God`s Silver and 'God`s Gold in Joel 3.5-6.
(EXAMPLE #4). 'Because you |Tyre| have Taken |A1| My Silver |B1| and My Gold |B1| ... Also
the people oI Judah |B2| and the people oI Jerusalem |B2| you have Sold |A2| to the Greeks - Joel 3.5-6.
The literalism reads: 'You have taken My Silver and My Gold. The symbolism reads: 'You have
Sold to the Greeks the People oI Judah and the People oI Jerusalem. ThereIore: 'Taken Sold and
'Silver and Gold People oI Judah and Jerusalem. Later we will explain how the 'People oI God were
Sold, and also, how the 'People oI Tyre were Sold. But Iirst let us consider other deIinitions oI 'Silver
and Gold which also apply to 'People oI God:
(b) SOLOMON`S PROVERBS DEFINE SILVER AND GOLD.
'Wisdom calls aloud in the street ... II you seek her as Silver, and search Ior her as hidden
Treasures: then you will Understand the Fear oI 'He Is', and Iind Knowledge oI God - Prov 1.20, 2.4-5.
'Blessed is the man who Iinds Wisdom, and the man who gains Understanding: Ior her proceeds are
better than the proIits oI Silver, and her gain than Iine Gold - Prov 3.13-14.
|See also: Prov 8.1, 10-11, 18-19: and 16.16.|
And so, we Iind that 'Silver and Gold are equated to Understanding the Fear oI 'He Is', and Finding
Knowledge oI God. This conclusion is in perIect harmony with our deductions by the 'double-deIinitive
process, where Silver and Gold were 'the People oI Judah and Jerusalem. Who would qualiIy Ior the
title, 'My Gold when they did not 'Understand the Fear oI 'He Is'? How can anyone be 'God`s Silver

180
who does not 'Iind Knowledge oI God?
|In our study oI the Seven Spirits oI God, we have compared the lists oI the Spirits in Isaiah 11.1-4,
and Ephesians 4.4-6. Fear oI ''He Is' One Dipping. Knowledge One Hope. But the Pope has replaced
'One Dipping with 'InIant Sprinkling. This was believed to have occurred in the second or third
century AD. Paul, writing by inspiration oI God, had this to say about 'Hope: '... in Hope oI Eternal
LiIe |Titus 1.2|. The context makes clear that the 'Hope was Ior 'this generation |Matt 24.34|, and
many supporting Scriptures provide indisputable evidence oI the 'Hope oI the resurrection in the Iirst
century AD. But then, His Holiness has denied the obvious truth, and taught blasphemous lies about
there only being 'two resurrections: Iesous our Lord, and the End oI the World. Recall the 'Three
Blasphemies Against God |Rev 13.6|: 'to blaspheme His name, His tabernacle |New Jerusalem|, and
those who dwell in Heaven. The 'dwellers in Heaven were resurrected in the Iirst century. When the
Pope 'took away the 'One Dipping and 'the resurrection in the Iirst century he had taken 'My Silver
and My Gold|:

(2) TYRE 'SOLD THE CHILDREN OF GOD TO THE GREEKS:
(a). 'Alas, alas, that great City, Babylon, that mighty City! For in One Hour your iudgment has
come. And the merchants oI the earth will weep and mourn over her, Ior no one buys their merchandise
anymore: merchandise oI Gold and Silver ... and Bodies and Souls oI Men - Rev 18.10-13.
Babylon |Tyre| was in the business oI 'selling the 'bodies and souls oI men. These included
God`s 'Silver and Gold. Chapter 13, oI Revelation, explains the process in great detail:
(b). 'He |Pope| causes all, both small and great, rich and poor, Iree and slave, to receive a Mark in
their Right Hand |Service| and in their Foreheads |Minds|, and that no one may buy or sell except one
who has the Mark |Dogma| and the Name oI the Beast |Pope| and the Number oI his Name |#666| - Rev
13.16-17.
A study oI the Papal Inquisitions conIirms that none could buy nor sell without pledging
allegiance to the Pope. The blood bath that the popes washed Europe in are inIamous. The records are
preserved until today. Many expositors oI Revelation have agreed on this statement: 'No nation, or
government, or corporation had survived long enough to equal the Pope`s uninterrupted operation oI
murders and tortures and seizures oI properties and exiling oI citizens, and excommunications Irom the
Catholic Church, as the Papacy had ruled Ior 1260 Years |Days|. God`s 'Silver and Gold, or, 'the
children oI God, were 'sold in this manner: (1) Iirst the trial, (2) then torture, (3) then condemnation,
(4) then death by the sword, by hanging, by strangling, and most commonly by burning at the stake. This
latter Iorm oI death was termed, 'relaxation. This is indicative oI the perverted minds oI the Pope, and
his servants. 'The Holy OIIice was the title oI the 'Inquisition OIIice. However, we Iind nothing in
the Bible about murder being 'holy:
(c) 'Now while Paul waited Ior them at Athens, his spirit was provoked within him when he saw
that the city was given over to idols ... Men oI Athens, I perceive that in all things you are very religious:
Ior as I was passing through and considering the obiects oI your worship, I even Iound an altar with this
inscription, To The Unknown God` - Acts 17.16, 22-23.
Greek Mythology has thirteen maior gods, and Roman Mythology Iollows the same pattern, though
with altered names.
Zeus/Jupiter, Poseidon/Neptune, Plouton/Pluto, Here/Juno,
Hestia/Vesta, Demeter/Ceres, Athene/Minerva, Aphrodite/Venus,
Hermes/Mercury, Apollon/Apollo, Artemis/Diana, Hephaistos/Vulcan, Are/Mars.
Actually, 25 maior gods were listed in our reIerence book, plus many minor gods and goddesses.
Pagans are Iamous Ior their idolatry, and in the Iirst century when the Bible was completed, Rome had
conquered the Greek empire, but the Greek language and customs still were preIerred by the maiority oI
the population oI the Roman Empire. Did 'Tyre and Sidon, the '2 Horns oI the Pope, promote the
'Greeks mythology?:
(d) 'There were also two, or more, views on the use oI images. Here again, Clement oI
Alexandria took a severe line, and not surprisingly was backed by Tertullian, who thought all holy statues

181
and pictures should be banned. In Iact they made their appearance, with increasing Irequency and
elaboration, beIore the end oI the second century: and aIter the conversion oI Constantine all the barriers
were broken down - A History oI Christianity, 1976, Paul Johnson, pages 102-103.

The worship oI idols was promoted by the Pope, and the number oI idols was always increasing,
Irom elaborate shrines considered to be holy, to the 'Rosary which was very common in public places in
the United States in the 1940s. Currently, the homes are decorated with plastic statues oI 'The Virgin
Mary on the lawns. As Paul`s 'spirit was provoked within him at Athens, so in like manner, the lovers
oI Iesous are oIIended by our land oI idolatry today.
In our opinion, this is what was meant by 'selling the 'children oI Judah and Jerusalem to the
Greeks. Zechariah Ioretold the severity oI the Pope`s deception in these words: 'HalI the City |New
Jerusalem| will go into captivity, but the remnant oI the people will not be cut oII Irom the City -Zec
14.2|.

4) SELLING THE CHILDREN OF TYRE TO THE 'SABEANS
A) IDENTIFYING THE 'SABEANS.
(1) 'The sound oI a careIree multitude was with her |Judah|. And Sabeans were brought Irom the
wilderness |Arabia| with the men oI the common sort, who put bracelets on their wrists and beautiIul
crowns on their heads - Eze 23.42.
The adultery oI Samaria and Judah with the pagan nations was being discussed, as the Pope had led
his Ilock into apostasy and idol worship. The 'wearing oI bracelets was most common to the Arabs.
(2) 'And I saw a Star |Muhammad| Iallen Irom Heaven |Government| to Earth |Subiects|. To him
was given the key to the bottomless pit ... They were commanded not to harm the Grass oI the Earth |All
Flesh is as Grass Israel|, or any Green Thing |New Jerusalem|, or any Tree |King|, but only those men
who do not have the Seal oI God in their Foreheads |Minds|. And they were not given authority to kill
them, but to torment them Ior Five Months |AD 632-782| ... The shape oI the Locusts |Arabs| was like
Horses prepared Ior battle. On their heads were Crowns oI something like Gold, and their Iaces were like
the Iaces oI Men |Jews|. They had hair like women`s hair |Arabs|, and their teeth were like lion`s teeth -
Rev 9.1-2, 4-6.
Joel`s prophecy and Iesous` Revelation had pictured the Arabs in similar terms. They had come Ior
the 'children oI the Pope. Joel said that this would happen when the 'children oI Judah and Jerusalem
would sell the 'sons and daughters oI Tyre and Sidon to the Sabeans.
B) MUHAMMAD`S RELIGION ORDERED TO KILL.
First let us observe the blasphemies oI Muhammad against the Lord Iesous and His God, "He Is".
Muslims are 'monotheists, meaning that they believe there is only one God. Zoroaster, a pagan Irom
Media, invented this theory while writing between about 630 to 570 BC. The dates are not certain. He
named his god, 'AhuraMazda. As did Muhammad, he had also ignored the Scriptures. These quotes are
Irom the Koran.
(1) IESOUS WAS NOT CRUCIFIED -- SUPPOSEDLY!
'... We |Jews| slew the Messiah Iesous son oI Mary, Allah`s messenger -- They slew him not nor
cruciIied, but it appeared so unto them ... But Allah took him up unto himselI. Allah was ever Mighty,
Wise - Surah IV, lines 157-58.
Islam denies the 'Lamb oI God! They are Unitarians reiecting the Scriptures, such as, 'the throne
oI the God and oI the Lamb |Rev 22.1|. The record oI Thomas` conIession, and oI many others are
ignored. 'And Thomas answered and said to Him, My Lord and my God!` |Jn 20.28|.
(2) ONLY ONE GOD, AND NO SON.
'... Allah is only One God. For is it removed Irom His transcendant maiesty that he should have a
son ... The Messiah will never scorn to be a slave unto Allah, nor will the Iavoured angels - Ibid., lines
171-72.
Again, many Scriptures written beIore Muhammad was born were denied, and Muhammad was
guilty oI composing his own 'Bible. This resulted in the 'curse oI God on Muhammad`s head. See:

182
Rev 22.18-19. But then, the False Prophet was partially correct, in that, Iesous became a servant oI God.
And, he was partially incorrect, in that Iesous was equal with God beIore He became a 'servant in the
Ilesh |Php 2.5-7|, and also, 'God will become all in all |meaning Father and Son united| aIter the Iinal
resurrection |1Cor 15.28|. Actually, this Father and Son relationship is recorded throughout the pages oI
the Bible, Old Testament and New. 'For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given ... And His name
will be called, Separate, Counselor, Mighty God, Everlasting Father, Prince oI Peace` |Isa 9.6|. Here it
is clearly stated that 'Father Son. The very Iirst verse oI the Bible demonstrates Muhammad`s
ignorance oI the Hebrew language, and thereIore his ignorance oI the Scriptures: 'In beginning Gods
(::s), He created the Heavens and the Earth |Gen 1.1|. The plural subiect |Gods| with the singular
verb |He created| signiIies the relationship, 'I and Father are one |Jn 10.30|. The 'plural Gods
(::s) is Iound 2,492 times in the Old Testament, describing 'Gods oI the Pre-Ilood, and the
Patriarchs, and the Law oI Moses. Then, this translation is reinIorced by the use oI '::s to describe
pagan 'gods. And so, ::s is always plural in number. Even the pronouns 'us and 'our were
employed to demonstrate the plurality oI the Gods. 'We will make man in Our` image |Gen 1.26|. The
adherents to monotheism have attempted to explain the truth away by suggesting that God was talking to
His 'angels when He said, 'Us. But the 'Son has the preeminence in all things |Col 1.18|, and is the
'King oI kings and Lord oI lords |Rev 19.16|. Where do we Iind an angel oI Third Heaven described in
these terms?
(3) JEWS AND CHRISTIANS CONDEMNED BY MUHAMMAD.
'And the Jews will not be pleased with thee, nor will the Christians, till thou Iollow their creed ...
And iI thou shouldst Iollow their desires aIter the knowledge which hath come unto thee, then wouldst
thou have Irom Allah no protecting Iriend nor helper - Korah, Surah II, line 120.
(4) WARFARE IS ORDAINED FOR MUSLIMS.
'WarIare is ordained Ior you, though it is hateIul unto you ... - Ibid., line 216.
(5) NO PARTNER FOR ALLAH |Greek CNNC is 'others condemned by Moses|.
'Lo! Allah Iorgiveth not that a partner should be ascribed unto Him - Surah IV, line 48.
(6) KILL THE UNBELIEVERS.
'What aileth you that ye are become two parties |vacillating| regarding the hypocrites? ... So choose
not Iriends Irom them till they Iorsake their homes in the way oI Allah: iI they turn back (to enmity) then
take them and kill them wherever ye Iind them, and choose no Iriend nor helper Irom among them -
Ibid., lines 88-89.
(7) TO DIE IN BATTLE IS GAIN.
'Let those Iight in the way oI Allah who sell the liIe oI this world Ior the other. Whoso Iighteth in
the way oI Allah, be he slain or be he victorious, on him We will bestow a vast reward - Ibid., line 74.
NOTE: Who is 'We? Is not Allah One Only? This is either a typographical error, or else
Muhammad was associating himselI with Allah as a dispenser oI rewards.

(8) ARABS COMMANDED NOT TO HARM ANY TREE (Rev 9.4).
'Whatsoever palm-trees ye cut down or leIt standing on their roots, it was by Allah`s leave, in order
that he might conIound the evil-livers - Surah LX, line 5.
Our Heavenly Father commanded the Arabs not to harm 'any Tree |King|, and not Muhammad, as
some expositors have mistakenly claimed. The latter clause oI this verse conIirms this Iact: 'but only
|harm| those men who do not have the Seal oI God` |Holy Spirit - Eph 1.13| in their Foreheads
|Minds|. Only God knows 'the hearts and reins oI men |Jer 20.12|. The Lord God controls the minds
oI His enemies. Pharaoh`s heart was 'hardened, and Nebuchadnezzar was sent to destroy Jerusalem,
while Cyrus, the Persian, was dispatched to overthrow Babylon, and then Alexander the Great was
directed to conquer Persia. Even Caiaphas, who was instrumental in promoting the murder oI the Lord
Iesous, is recorded to have prophesied Ior God concerning Iesous` sacriIice. See: Jn 11.49-52.
(9) IESOUS REDUCED TO EQUALITY WITH OTHER PROPHETS.
'... We believe in Allah and that which is revealed unto us and that which was revealed unto

183
Abraham and Ishmael and Isaac and Jacob and the tribes, and that which was vouchsaIed unto Moses and
Iesous and the Prophets Irom their Lord. We make no distinction between any oI them`, and unto Him
we have surrendered - Surah III, line 84.
Muhammad had taught that Iesous, the Son oI God, was reduced to the rank oI mere mortal man
|He who conquered Death and the Grave|, being equal to, but not greater than, the other prophets. And, it
is sad to report that 'church doctors who claim to be Christians, teach the same blasphemy today.
Following is our summary oI the Koran.
Allah is the Only One God. Iesous was mere mortal man. Anyone believing diIIerently was to
be killed. 'Allah promising you much booty that ye will capture |Surah XLIX, line 20|. Jews and
Christians were condemned. 'To die in battle is gain. WarIare was ordained Ior Muslims, although it
was unpleasant to them. ThereIore murder was to be used to get riches, and also to kill oII the adherents
to other religions.
These 'adherents to other religions included 'the children oI Tyre |Papal Rome| and the children
oI Sidon |Constantinople| who were sold to the Sabeans |Arabs|. See: Joel 3.6-8. In other words,
Roman Catholics were either run out oI the Middle East and Northern AIrica, or else they were killed oII.
These conclusions apply to the Five Months only, which were Irom AD 632-782. New Jerusalem was
also driven into Europe to hide Irom the Papal and Protestant Inquisitions.
C) THE LOCUST PLAGUE FOR FIVE MONTHS IS DETAILED.
(1) AN ENCYCLOPEDIA RECORDED THE ARAB CONQUESTS.
'In the 7th and 8th centuries these iihad movements took the Arabs as Iar east as Chinese Turkestan
and as Iar west as Spain. Their impact was so great that Islam was established Irom among the Berbers oI
North and Northwest China, Irom the Tartars oI Kazan in Western Siberia down to the Niotes and
Sudanese oI Equatorial AIrica. In the 11th century the Arabs controlled an area extending Irom Spain to
the Indus River. In later centuries the Arab kingdoms broke up, and the Arabs have never regained their
military and political power - Encyclopedia: see: 'Arab.
What happened to the 5 Bishops oI the Roman Catholic Church? These were: Jerusalem, Antioch,
Alexandria, Constantinople, and Rome. The Iirst 3 Bishops Iell during the 'Five Months |Rev 9.5: AD
632-782|.
(2) THE FALL OF JERUSALEM TO THE ARABS.
'The temple area is now occupied by the sacred Muslim enclosure Haram esh-SheriI |in 1967| with
the two 7th-century-AD mosques oI Aqsa and oI Caliph Umar built by Caliph Abd al-Malik, the latter
mosque called the Dome oI the Rock ... - Ibid., see: 'Jerusalem.
(3) THE FALL OF ANTIOCH TO THE ARABS.
'The Emperor Justinian restored Antioch to the Byzantine Empire, but in 638 it Iell to the Arabs -
Ibid., see: 'Antioch.
(4) THE FALL OF ALEXANDRIA TO THE ARABS.
'In Dec., 639, the Muslim general Amr ibn al-As led his Arab warriors Irom Syria across the
Irontier oI the Byzantine province oI Egypts ... The government oI Egypts passed into the hands oI the
Arab Muslim military elite - Ibid., see: 'Egypts.
NOTE: The 'Coptic Church was persecuted, but tolerated, by the Muslims because they were
'monophysite. This title means they believed that Iesous had only 'one nature: and in their case this
nature was 'divine. Justinian`s Byzantine Empire was also Iilled with monophysites, even his own wiIe!
The reader can see that their belieI that Iesous was a 'helper oI Allah was not the same as the Roman
Catholics` belieI or New Jerusalem`s opinion. Possibly, this heresy saved their lives. This doctrine oI the
monophysites is the 'Antichrist spoken oI by the apostle, John. 'By this you know the Spirit oI God:
Every spirit that conIesses that Iesous |Human| Anointed |Divine| has come in the Ilesh is oI God |1Jn
4.2-3|. The 'spirit reIerred to by John, meant men claiming to have the 'spirit oI prophecy. See: 1Cor
12.7-10 and Matt 7.15-20. Both Muhammad and the Antichrist* are exposed by this verse. * Read:
"Antianointed" Ior "Antichrist."

(5) THE OTHER TWO CATHOLIC BISHOPS OVERRUN.

184
The Papal States |Rome| and Constantinople were also conquered by the Muslims but that was aIter
the 'Five Months under discussion at this time. In the 800s the Saracens took the Papal States, and on
May 30, 1453 Muhammad II occupied Constantinople. However, the Pope was restored much more
quickly than the Bishop oI the East. |Constantinople was renamed 'Istanbul.| The Arab Expansion was
through Jerusalem and Antioch, and on to Alexandria, Egypts: then Northern AIrica was occupied |even
down to the equator in quote (1)|. Finally, the Arabs crossed the Mediterranean Sea into Spain and
Portugal and France. And the Muslims were obiects oI the Spanish Inquisition, along with the Jews and
Christians.
(6) THE TIDE WAS STEMMED IN AD 726.
'In the year 726, |Arabs| carried into France an army consisting oI 375,000 where they were beaten
by Charles Martel, Iather to king Pepin - Matthew Poole Commentary.
D) MEN WILL SEEK DEATH AND NOT FIND IT.
'In those days men will seek death and will not Iind it: they will desire to die, and death will Ilee
Irom them - Rev 9.6.
This is unrelated to the subiect at hand, Ior it pictures events aIter the Five Months. However, it is
still about popes and Arabs. The popes reIerred to this as 'our land. They initiated 'Holy Wars to
recover the 'Promised Land. For 400 years the Roman Catholic Church reIused to allow the Arabs to
live in peace. The 'crusaders enioyed some limited success, and suIIered much dismal deIeat. The
Bible commentator, Elliott, suggested that this meant they 'desired a death oI the government. This is a
practical suggestion, and earns our endorsement.
E) HOW DID GOD`S CHILDREN 'SELL TYRE`S CHILDREN.
As Tyre and Sidon 'sold the children oI Judah and Jerusalem to the Greeks by promoting heresies
and blasphemies and idol-worship, in like manner, the children oI God 'sold the children oI the Pope to
the Arabs by teaching the prophecies oI the Lord Iesous Anointed. This had been the established practice
oI God Irom the beginning. Abraham was Ioretold the Egyptsian captivity oI Israel, and their punishment
was included in the prophecy. 'Know certainly that your descendants will be strangers in a land ... and
they will aIIlict them 400 years. And also the nation whom they serve I will iudge: aIterwards they will
come out with great possessions |Gen 15.13-14|.
In a similar Iashion, the prophets oI God 'sold the Ten Northern Tribes oI Israel into captivity |Isa
7.-9|, and the nation oI Judah |Isa 24.21-23|, and Babylon |Isa 13 & 14|. The student oI the Bible is
acquainted with this terminology, and with this phenomenon. The skeptic is deterred Irom accepting this
answer because the citizens oI New Jerusalem were 'in the wilderness |Rev 12.14|, and so, there is no
secular history oI these events. However, the man oI Iaith accepts Iesous` words without hesitation.
Actually, God did the 'selling working through His servants and by His prophecies. These are the direct
and indirect 'causes that we have discussed in relation to the 'bringing oI evil on Judah: or, 'the nation
coming Irom the north. God boasted oI 'bringing evil himselI, and told oI 'sending Babylon Ior the
destruction oI Jerusalem. Concerning the present subiect, God 'inspired the prophecy to be written, and
He conIirmed that 'the children oI Judah and Jerusalem had done the selling. Who would know better
than God?

The next chapter will interpret the 'Return to the Valley oI Jehoshaphat. II the reader recalls, we
did not Iinish the story in verse 2. Ammon and Moab destroyed Mount Seir, and then they destroyed each
other. But the 'Three Days oI Spoils and then the 'Fourth day oI Praise was saved Ior the next section
oI Joel`s third chapter.

185


XI. ARMACEDDOA, FALL OF BABYLOA, MILLEAAIUM



25

ARMACEDDOA: 1HE JALLEY OF 1EHOSHAPHA1

1) PRELIMINARY OBSERVATIONS.
In our opinion, Joel wrote oI his vision Irom God in 714, during the reign oI Hezekiah, king oI
Judah. The book oI Joel has been determined to be a 'linear prophecy. This means that once the
beginning date is established everything that Iollows is chronologically progressive. Samaria Iell in 721
BC. The 'Sun darkened was Hoshea II, king oI Samaria. Then 'Proclaim a Iast was in the days oI
Jeremiah, in 611 BC. See: p. 20. Zedekiah, 'the Sun oI Judah was darkened next in 588 BC. The story
continued to be a progressive history oI Israel, and later oI New Jerusalem.
But now the pattern is 'seemingly broken. Armageddon ended in 1923, and is listed Iirst by Joel.
Babylon Iell in 1870, and is listed 'apparently out-oI-order. Thirdly, the Millennium ended in 1959, and
so, it Iits the pattern. However, some expositors have concluded, and we agree, that Armageddon began
when Greece began her war oI independence in 1820. Then the 'Fall oI Babylon began in 1848 when
the Italian Revolution (against the Pope) got under way. Finally the Millennium began in 1859 when 'the
tenth oI the City Iell and 'the Two Witnesses were raised up to Heaven |Government|. II we consider
these three IulIillments oI prophecy Irom their beginning dates, then Armageddon |1820| and Fall oI
Babylon |1848| and Millennium |1859| are a strictly linear prophecy. We have digressed to this
discussion in order Ior the reader to consider a possibility oI the consistency oI linear prophecy.

2) GATHERING THE TROOPS.
(1) 'Proclaim this among the nations: Make holy war, stir up the mighty men, let all the men draw
near: let them come up. Beat your plowshares into swords and your pruning hooks into spears: let the
weak say, 'I am mighty! Assemble yourselves, and come, all oI the nations, and gather yourselves
round about to there. Bring down Your mighty ones, 'He Is'! Put in the sickle, Ior the harvest is ripe:
come, get you down: Ior the press is Iull, the vats overIlow: Ior great is wickedness oI them` - Joel 3.9-
13.
The parallel prophecy in Iesous` Revelation reads very much the same. The assembly oI many
nations` armies is evidence oI a great war. Surely this is in the history books! The previous battles
mentioned by Joel and His Lord, Iesous, are all in the history books.
(2) 'And I saw three unclean spirits like Irogs coming out oI the mouth oI the Dragon |Egypts - Eze
29.3|, and oI the Beast |Greece - Joel 3.6|, and out oI the mouth oI the False Prophet |Muhammad|. For
they are spirits oI demons, perIorming signs, who go out to the kings oI the earth and oI the whole world,
to gather them to the battle oI that great Day oI God Almighty - Rev 16.13-14.
Consider the similarities: X) 'Proclaim to nations and 'perIorming signs to the kings oI the earth.
Y) 'Assemble yourselves and 'gather them to the battle. Z) 'Bring down Your mighty ones, 'He Is'
() and 'that great Day oI God Almighty. These Scriptures seem to be capable oI predicting the
same event, but employing diIIerent words to say the same thing.
A) THE DRAGON IDENTIFIED.
'Behold, I am against you, Pharaoh king oI Egypts, great Dragon who lies in the midst oI his rivers -
Eze 29.3.
Ezekiel named the Dragon to be Egypts, in 590 BC. However, 'Success requires that we change with
the times. When Egypts Iell into economic troubles, and the government was unstable, Great Britain

186
invaded Egypts, declaring herselI a Protectorate Ior the people. September oI 1882 was the
commencement oI Britain`s occupation, and rule, oI Egypts. When the Sultan oI the Ottoman Empire
ioined Germany, in World War I, Britain (again) declared herselI a Protectorate over Egypts. This
occurred on December 18th oI 1914. The Dragon, in Iesous` Revelation, is a symbol Ior Great Britain,
and also designates her occupation oI Egypts.
B) THE DRAGON`S ALLIES NAMED.
'Two rival alliances had come into being: the secret Triple Alliance oI Germany, Austria-
Hungary, and Italy ... and the secret Entente oI Russia, France, and Britain |Dragon|, which was
completed in 1907 - Encyclopedia: see: World War I.
It should be pointed out that Russia quit the war in 1918 to Iollow Lenin, and to overthrow the
Czar. Also Italy proclaimed neutrality Ior a period, and later submitted her troops to the Allied Forces,
leaving the Central Powers oI Germany, Austria-Hungary, and the Ottoman Empire. Italy was
instrumental in keeping Austria busy deIending her southern border, when Germany needed help in the
war in France.
As the battle campaigns mushroomed, 23 nations took up arms Ior one cause or another.
65,000,000 men became active participants in the war. More than 50 percent oI these suIIered wounds.
Approximately 10,000,000 died. Thirteen Catholic monarchies ioined the game, and oI their subiects
8,031,000 Iell to the Grim Reaper. Supposedly they all served the Prince oI Peace, and loved brotherhood
and church unity. But then, a man must have priorities.
The account oI Armageddon, as recorded in Iesous` Revelation, over-simpliIied the story by
naming only: the Dragon (Egypts), and the Beast (Greece), and the False Prophet (Muhammad/Turks).
However, an allusion to the Catholic monarchies oI Europe is Iound in these words: 'And great Babylon
|Papal Rome| was remembered beIore God, to give her the cup oI the wine oI the Iierceness oI His wrath
(Rev 16.19). Previous expositors had concluded that 'Babylon represented the peoples and nations ruled
by the Pope through superstition and seduction. The Iall oI 'the tenth oI the City |Babylon| seemed to
veriIy this opinion. Austria on one side, and France (supported by the Papal State oI Piedmont) went to
war over the Papal State oI Lombardy. The battles oI Magenta (June 4, 1859) and SolIerino (June 24th)
resulted in 39,000 Iatalities. Austria gave up and went home, and the Pope and his supporters lost 'the
tenth oI the City. These premises lead us to believe that the Ten Horns who 'hated the Prostitute, made
her desolate and naked, ate her Ilesh and burned her with Iire were the Ten Papal States. See: Rev 17.16.
However, the Papacy promoted the Primacy oI the Pope. This involved a double environment oI
absolute authority over the bodies and souls oI men. The Pope ruled with the sword -- when he could get
away with it. But he also taught that he was a spiritual leader, possessing authority Irom God. In this
second capacity, the Pope`s rule was on a much grander scale than the domination oI the Ten Papal States
alone. Since Babylon |Papal Rome| was punished at Armageddon in 1918, aIter her Iall in 1870 |never to
be Iound anymore - Rev 18.21|, it is obvious that someone else associated with the great Prostitute was
the obiect oI the Lord God`s wrath. This would be the Catholic monarchies, and their subiects. These
had supported the Pope`s lust Ior blood, and had operated the murder Iactories when the Dominican Friars
pronounced the death sentence on men and women. The monarchs supported the Pope`s Holy Wars, and
Inquisitions, and the promotion oI idol-worship, and the 'elevated priesthood, and many other
'abominations |Rev 17.5|. We consider these Catholic monarchies to be alluded to by the phrase
'Babylon was remembered beIore God.
C) THE BEAST IDENTIFIED.
The 'Three Blasphemies Against God (Rev 13.6) expose the Beast and the Daughter Prostitutes.
The reader will recall that these three lies were to blaspheme: a) the Name oI Him: b) the Dwelling oI
Him: c) the Dwellers in Heaven. The Roman Catholic Church`s unlawIul titles Ior their leaders were to
blaspheme 'the Name oI Him. Merely the word 'Pope is condemning, Ior this means 'Papa. Iesous
taught: 'Do not call anyone on earth your Iather: Ior One is your Father, He who is in Heaven (Matt
23.9). The Pope`s teaching that Iesous never Iounded New Jerusalem, as the Bible reads, is blasphemy
against 'The Tabernacle oI Him (Rev 21.3). The Ialse teaching oI the Pope that Iesous never had a
resurrection in 'this generation (Matt 24.34): or, in the Iirst century, is blasphemy against the 'Dwellers

187
in Heaven (Rev 4 & 5). In view oI these Iacts (the Papacy and the Pope always denying the words oI
Iesous) we believe the Papacy is exposed as the Beast. And the (Western) False Prophet is the Pope.
|The (Eastern) False Prophet connected with the Euphrates River and Armageddon is Muhammad. See:
Rev 16.13-19.|
But then, simplicity was condemned by Solomon, speaking as directed by God. Iesous is the Word
oI God, and He is extremely wise. The Lord Iesous shares His wisdom with his servants when they pray
'nothing wavering (Jas 1.5-8). So then, symbols in the Bible are sometimes used in ambiguous ways.
For instance, 'Israel was a name Ior the Twelve Tribes oI Israel, beIore they were divided into Ten
Tribes and the Two Tribes oI Judah. Even aIter the Twelve Tribes were divided, the Two Tribes oI Judah
were addressed as 'Israel. Finally, even 'New Jerusalem was described to be 'Israel by the Old
Testament prophets oI God. See: Hosea 1.10 & Rev 21.3. Naturally there are many other examples oI
this use oI the name 'Israel. Then the words 'the Beast were employed to represent the 'whole Beast
and the 'divided Beast, iust as the name 'Israel had been utilized in the past. Iesous mentioned an
Eastern and a Western capital Ior the Catholic Church, which was governed by 'the Beast. * No
"church" and no "Pope" in the Bible.
'Then I saw another Beast |Pope| coming up out oI the Earth |Subiects oI Government|, and he had
two Horns |Kingdoms| like a lamb |PeaceIul| and spoke like a Dragon |Satan| - Rev 13.11.
The Two Kingdoms |Horns| were Rome and Greece at the time oI Joel`s prophecy oI Armageddon.
Originally, Constantinople ruled the Eastern Catholic Church. But Muhammad II put an end to that
regime in AD 1453. Joel pictured the Two Horns as Tyre and Sidon |3.4|, and again as Egypts and Edom
|3.19|. Finally, Zechariah, the prophet oI God, reduced the government oI the Beast to read only
'Egypts |14.18|. In the story oI Armageddon, reasoning Irom association, the Beast and the Dragon and
the 'great City |Istanbul|: or, the False Prophet are all connected in history. Greece |Beast| and Britain
|Dragon| were at war with the Ottoman Empire. The Pope`s other Horn |Papal Rome| had been
destroyed in 1870, and Greece was the only Horn oI the Papacy leIt. Although Papacy and Pope
continued their 'deceiving the men oI earth, they really had no Kingdom |Horn|. Compare: Rev 16.13.
Who were the 'Allies oI the Beast?
D) THE ALLIES OF THE BEAST NAMED.
'In the First Balkan War, Serbia, Bulgaria, Greece |Beast|, and Montenegro expelled Turkey Irom
the Balkans excepting Irom the city oI Istanbul. A disagreement over the liberated territory initiated the
Second Balkan War in 1913. Rumania was welcomed as a Iriend oI Greece, and Bulgaria lost the spoils
oI the previous war - Encyclopedia: see: Balkans.
The Alliances oI war do not always remain Iirm. The 'unclean spirits like Irogs proceeding
Irom the mouths oI the Dragon, Beast, False Prophet, are in our opinion lies made in Iorming military
alliances. Greece deserted her ally Bulgaria aIter receiving aid. See: Rev 16.13.
E) THE FALSE PROPHET IDENTIFIED.
(1) '... and they will sell them to the Sabeans, to a people Iar oII - Joel 3.8.
(2) '... and the Sabeans were brought Irom the wilderness with the men oI the common sort, who
put bracelets on their wrists and beautiIul crowns on their heads - Eze 23.42.
NOTE: Some commentators decided that the 'crowns were 'turbans, and the Arabs were being
described in this verse. But then, the Arabs did not play a prominent role in Armageddon, although they
helped deIeat the Turks, and gained independence. The symbols in the Bible 'evolve to include other
subiects as God progresses through the history oI man, and builds up new nations, while casting down old
ones. The Arabs in Asia Minor were periodically being invaded by nations Irom central Asia. The Arabs
converted their conquerors to Islam, thereIore the symbol 'False Prophet was constantly being enlarged
to include more nationalities. Tughril Bey led the Seliuks into Asia Minor and replaced the Arab
government. Alp Arslan, his nephew, Iollowed in his oIIice. The Seliuks ruled Irom the 11th to the 13th
century -- as Muslims! ThereIore, they would be covered by the symbol 'False Prophet -- iI it was
mentioned in the Bible as applying to them. But it was not mentioned. The Ottoman Turks also came
Irom Central Asia and established a kingdom under Osman, and his son, Orkhan. The Muslim Iaith also
captivated them, and they continued to rule Irom about AD 1300 until 1923. Iesous` mention oI a 'False

188
Prophet in Chapter Sixteen, oI Revelation, seems obviously to indicate the Turks. We have many
expositors who support this conclusion, including Matthew Poole, and Albert Barnes, and B. W. Johnson,
and Matthew Henry.

|II this conclusion is not concrete enough Ior the reader, we have another Scripture dogmatically
condemning Muhammad as a False Prophet. 'II anyone adds to these things. God will add to him the
plagues that are written in this book: and iI anyone takes away Irom the words oI the book oI this
prophecy, God will take away his part Irom the Book oI LiIe, Irom the Holy City, and Irom the things
which are written in this book - Rev 22.18-19. Anyone, including Muhammad, who claimed to be a
prophet oI God aIter Iesous` Revelation was written was, or is, a False Prophet. This includes the Pope.
But since the 'censorship oI the Millennium, in 1959, all church creeds have 'taken away Irom and
'added to Iesous` Revelation. None oI the church creed-makers agree with Poole, Barnes, Johnson, and
Henry.|
F) THE FRIENDS OF THE FALSE PROPHET.
Germany, and Austria-Hungary had been entitled 'The Central Powers. |Some historians had
included Bulgaria as a member oI this group.| They were opposed by the 'Entente oI Britain, France,
and Russia. But this is a gross over-simpliIication oI the truth. The False Prophet |Ottoman Empire| had
been ioined to the Central Powers Irom the beginning oI the war. And a great number oI smaller nations
had cooperated with the Entente. Germany had even planned, and built a large part oI a railroad Irom
Germany to the Persian oil Iields, intending to rule the world by controlling the largest source oI the
earth`s oil supply. But the 'Big Three, named above, had held the world at bay Irom 1914 to 1918. A
build-up, during peace time, oI troops and weapons, plus a plan, and wise planning had given Germany a
huge advantage over her enemies
G) A SUMMARY OF THE WAR.
France rested on the hope that a battle line oI deIenses between her and Germany would be a
suIIicient deterrent to war. But Germany went around the battle line on the north, and through Holland.
The French army was almost annihilated, and Britain came to her aid. But they were still Iighting a
losing cause because oI a 'Dark Ages mentality Iacing a brilliant modern style oI warIare. Winston
Churchill leIt the battle Iront in disgust, not being able to bear the slaughter oI British troops through
inadequate leadership. He returned home to direct the production oI war materials. The Russians leIt the
war on the eastern Iront to Iollow Lenin`s revolution. German victory seemed inevitable. The
annihilation oI the British and French armies seemed certain. Then the United States entered the war with
Iresh troops, and better leadership under General Pershing. All oI the Iighting was done outside oI
Germany. However, when they were driven back to their own border, then they surrendered. The
'Gathering oI the Troops which God had decreed was accomplished on the largest scale ever seen in the
history oI the world. ScientiIic discoveries, and technological advances, made possible many Ieats never
equaled in the history oI the world beIore that war. Troop movement was many times Iaster due to trucks
and quicker ships and improved roads and radio communication and better maps, and many other Iactors.
Airplanes and dirigibles were new additions to the style oI the 'game. Even rockets had been
introduced. Artillery had a longer range, as well as riIles and machine guns. Flame-throwers were a part
oI the arsenal. Science was improving the capacity Ior mass murders. But then, all nations did not cease
their hostilities in 1918. Now we will consider 'The Final Act.
H) THE FINAL ACT.
World War I was over in 1918, but Armageddon continued. Zechariah described the uniust peace
that Britain had Iorced on Turkey, with other Iactors oI the war:
(1) 'And this will be the plague with which 'He Is' will strike all the people who Iought against
|New| Jerusalem: Their Ilesh |Territory| will dissolve while they stand on their Ieet, their eyes |Leaders|
will dissolve in their sockets, and their tongues |Speakers| will dissolve in their mouths` ... Such also will
be the plague oI the Horse |WarIare| and the Oxen |Agriculture|, oI the Camel |Trade| and the Donkey
|Peace|, and oI all the Cattle |#s 1-4| that will be in those camps. So will be this plague - Zec 14.12, 15.
Iesous is the Prince oI Peace, and He entered Jerusalem riding on a Donkey. Solomon was the

189
'type oI the Prince oI Peace, and he entered Jerusalem riding on a Donkey. See: 1Ki 1.44-45.
|NOTE: There is no word 'mule in the Bible, as the translators have corrupted it to read, Ior the
Law oI Moses Iorbid cross-breeding. A 'mule is a cross-breed between a horse and a donkey. See: Lev
19.19: 'You will not let your cattle breed with another kind. Also, the Hebrew word mistranslated
'mule is: 'PRD (Strong`s #6505). This is a variant spelling oI the Hebrew word, 'PR (#6499), which
is translated 'Bullock |117 Xs|, Calves |1 X|, Ox |2 Xs|. ThereIore, the word 'mule is an
anachronism, not having been bred yet when the Bible was written. We consider 'oxen to be the proper
translation.|

As one general had written, 'War is hell. However, MustaIa Kemal could not live with the
unbearable terms oI Britain`s` peace agreement, which was 'the plague oI the Donkey. While the Sultan
was in Istanbul, giving in to all oI the enemy demands, Kemal had moved inland to Ankara, and was
setting up an independent government, and raising an army. Britain, France, and Italy were on the
western shore oI Asia Minor with Greece |Beast|, and had encouraged her to march inland and Iinish oII
the Turks. The troops engaged in combat at the battle oI Inonu, in April oI 1921. Nothing being
determined, they had a second go at it at the Sakarya River, in August oI the same year. The Greeks were
turned back, and returned to the coastal city oI Izmir, on the Mediterranean Sea. |Izmir related to Smyrna
in the Bible.| MustaIa Kemal, also named 'Ataturk, was determined to reclaim all oI Asia Minor. In
August oI 1922, or some historians say in September, 'the kings oI the east drove the Greeks out oI their
land. One million Greeks were living in Asia Minor at that time, and they all Iled Ior their lives.
(2) 'Then every Island Iled away, and the Mountains |Kingdoms| were not Iound. And great Hail
|Death - Ten Plagues on Egypts| Iell upon men, each hailstone about the weight oI a Talent - Rev 16.20-
21.
Britain, France, and Italy, who had encouraged Greece to attack inland, took to their ships and leIt
the Greek troops all alone to Iace the Turks. An 'Island in the Old Testament represents a European
nation, Ior the Jews believed that they were the 'Earth, and that Iorces coming into the Middle East by
ship must be small 'Islands. See: Dan 11.18, Zep 2.11. These 'Islands were also 'Mountains
|Kingdoms|. The Bible uses multiple adiectives most oI the time. A 'Talent is believed to weigh
between 56 to 114 pounds, depending on which reIerence book you read. This weight dropped on a
man`s head results in Death. 'Where did the one million Greeks go? Most oI them returned to the small
group oI islands governed by Greece. The result was devastating to the economy, and to the natural liIe
style oI the population. Six principal ministers and generals were court-martialed and shot on the 28th oI
November oI 1922. The Hail was deadly! The aItermath oI Armageddon settled the boundaries oI the
'great City divided into three parts. But then, they had to get it down on paper.

I) THE BOUNDARIES OF THE GREAT CITY DIVIDED.
(1) THE TREATY OF SEVRES.
'The Treaty oI Sevres, in 1920, gave Syria to France, and Hediaz |Arabia| became independent,
then Palestine and Mesopotamia were claimed by Britain |Dragon|.
NOTE: Greece had already won partial restoration oI their homeland in 1830, and Iurther islands
were ceded to the Beast as a result oI the Balkan Wars.

(2) THE TREATY OF LAUSANNE.
The Treaty oI Lausanne, in Switzerland in 1923, recognized Turkey as an independent nation,
and also set her boundaries.
The reader should bear in mind that Iesous` Revelation was written in AD 67, and the Iinal
settlement oI 'the great City divided into three parts was in 1923. Awesome wisdom Irom Iesous!
Frightening power Irom the King oI kings. Next we will consider more power Irom "He Is."

3) THE MIGHTY ONES OF "HE IS" ().

190
A) THE WHITE HORSE.
'And I looked, and behold, a White Horse. He who sat on it had a Bow ... and he went out
conquering and to conquer - Rev 6.2.
'The Mighty Ones oI 'He Is' are commonly reIerred to as 'The Four Horsemen oI the
Apocalypse. Iesous` Revelation speciIically applied them to the Roman Empire, and her woes Irom AD
198-284. However, Zechariah connected these Iour Horses to the second Iall oI Babylon, in 518 BC, and
his angel described them: 'These whom "He Is" has sent to walk to and Iro throughout the Earth |Zec
1.10|. The prophet oI God saw them in a subsequent vision, and the angel explained: These are Iour
Spirits oI the Heavens who go out Irom their station beIore Lord |NYDA| oI the whole Earth |6.5|.
When these Iour Horses are identiIied, then the reader will recognize that they are mentioned individually
throughout the entire Bible. Rome was 'conquering Irom AD 98 to AD 192. White Horse Invading
War.
B) THE RED HORSE.
'Another Horse, Iiery Red, went out. And it was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace
Irom the Earth, and that (they) should kill one another: and there was given to him a great Sword - Rev
6.4.
The 'Earth represents the home base oI the army. So then, the Bow was Ior killing those Iar
away, and the Sword was utilized to kill men at home. Rome was plagued with Civil War Ior 92 years,
Irom AD 192 to 284. Red Horse Civil War.
C) THE BLACK HORSE.
So I looked, and behold, a Black Horse, and he who sat on it had a pair oI scales in his hand ... A
quart oI wheat Ior a denarius, and three quarts oI barley Ior a denarius: and do not harm the oil and the
wine` - Rev 6.5-6.
A scale to measure out wheat, and another scale to measure out barley, with a warning to preserve
agricultural products indicates Famine. The Roman Empire suIIered Famine Irom AD 250 to 284. Black
Horse Famine.
D) THE GREEN HORSE ("Pale" was an error corrected in 1534).
'So I looked, and behold, a Green Horse . And the name oI him who sat on it was Death`, and
Hell` Iollowed with him - Rev 6.8.
Invading War and Civil War and Famine brought Death and Hell both to the enemies oI Rome, and
to Rome herselI. 'When you play with Iire you might get burned. Also, 'He who kills with the sword
must be killed with the sword (Rev 13.10). These are the 'Mighty Ones oI ''He Is'. This is how the
Lord Iesous rules the Earth. The 'Seven-headed Beast with an 'Eighth Head mentioned were these
nations: Egypts, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, Divided Rome, and Spiritual Babylon, who Iell
in 1870. See: Rev 17.9-11. The woes oI Israel included the Four Horsemen too. Samaria Iell to
Shalmaneser, king oI Assyria, in 721 BC. Judah Iell to Nebuchadnezzar oI Babylon, in 588. Titus
destroyed the temple at Jerusalem in AD 70. World War I was Armageddon with, 'The Mighty Ones oI
''He Is': or, 'The Four Horsemen oI the Apocalypse. Iesous rules with Love and Hate: with Gentleness
and Wrath. Joel`s terms agree with Iesous` terms in Revelation. Green Horse Death & Hell.

4) PUT IN THE SICKLE FOR THE HARVEST IS RIPE.
A) THE REAPING OF ISRAEL WITH THE SICKLE.
'Thrust in your sharp sickle, and gather the clusters oI the Vine oI the Earth, Ior her Grapes are
Iully ripe! So the angel thrust his sickle into the Earth |Israel| and gathered the Vine oI the Earth, and
threw it into the great Winepress oI the Wrath oI God. And the Winepress was trampled outside the City
|Jerusalem|, and blood came out oI the Winepress up to the horses` bridles Ior 1600 Iurlongs - Rev
14.20.
The nation oI Israel was 'slayed by 'Lord oI |me| He Is" | :s: Isa 65.15|. The Lord God
utilized Titus, and his Roman legions, and other nations subiect to Rome, to destroy the nation oI Israel,
and the City, Jerusalem: and also to Ilatten the temple oI God at that place. The war was Irom AD 66-73.

191
Although Jerusalem was destroyed in AD 70, still the Jews were undeterred, and continued their
resistance in the IortiIied city oI Masada until AD 73. Israel was 200 miles long Irom Dan, a northern
city, to Selah, or Petra |Greek|, a southern city. This Iact had convinced many commentators that this
verse was about Israel`s war with Rome. Parallel accounts oI the Winepress oI the Wrath oI God, as
applied to Jerusalem, are added Ior the reader`s beneIit.
B) THE 'TREADER OF GRAPES.
(1) IESOUS IDENTIFIED BY ISAIAH.
'Why is Your apparel red, and Your garments like one who treads in the Winepress?` I |Iesous|
have trodden the Winepress alone, and Irom the peoples |PaciIists| no one was with Me. For I have
trodden them in My Iury: their blood is sprinkled on My garments and I have stained all My robes. For
the Day oI Vengeance is in My heart, and the Year oI My redeemed has come - Isa 63.2-4.
'For the Father iudges no one, but has committed all iudgment to the Son |John 5.22|.
Iesous leIt His home in Heaven, but the Father never leIt home. The iudgment is described to be
outside oI Heaven, and so, the Son is the only one qualiIied to iudge. Iesous was also indicated to be the
iudge by these words: 'Who is this who comes Irom Edom ...? I who speak righteousness, mighty to
save` |63.1|. Only Iesous is the Savior oI the world. But this scene is repeated Ior us, and Iesous is
named dogmatically.
(2) IESOUS IDENTIFIED HIMSELF AS THE 'TREADER OF GRAPES.
'He himselI treads the Winepress oI the Fierceness and Wrath oI Almighty God. And He has on a
robe and on His thigh a name written: King oI kings and Lord oI lords` ... Come and gather together Ior
My Supper oI the great God, that you may eat the Ilesh oI kings |Antipas|, the Ilesh oI Captains |John,
Simon, Eleazer|, the Ilesh oI mighty men ...` - Rev 19.15-18: compare: Eze 39.17-20.
Once again, the prophecy oI Iesous (,JUQWL) 'treading the Grapes (oI Israel) was recorded by
Ezekiel. The story is repeated throughout the Bible, and Psalm 110 put it in these words, '''He Is' ()
saying to Lord oI |me|(:s:), Sit at My right hand till I make Your enemies Your Iootstool.`
ThereIore, the Judge and the Executor are pictured to be the same Person. However, Gods were described
to act through pagan nations. They (Father and Son) would put thoughts into the minds oI the kings oI
the earth, and their Judgment was carried out to the extent intended by them.
C) THE 'WINEPRESS (Joel 3.13) REPRESENTS THE WRATH OF GOD.
(1) THE WRATH OF GOD AGAINST PHYSICAL BABYLON.
'The burden against Babylon which Isaiah the son oI Amoz saw ... Behold, the Day oI 'He Is'
comes, cruel with both Wrath and Fierce Anger, to lay the land desolate: and He will destroy its sinners
Irom it ... ThereIore I will shake the Heavens |Governments| and the Earth |Subiects| will move out oI
her place, in the Wrath oI 'He Is' oI hosts and in the Day oI His Fierce Anger - Isa 13.1, 9, 13.
The Fall oI Babylon, in 539 BC, and again, in 518 BC, was predicted in these words. We have
shared these accounts with the reader to acquaint him with the operation oI God. The symbol,
'Winepress has been explored. Iesous had tread the Winepress oI the Fierceness and Wrath oI Almighty
God |See: Rev 19.15|, when He destroyed the nation oI Israel and the city oI Jerusalem, in AD 70.
ThereIore, the 'Winepress and the 'Wrath oI God are linked together in that verse. Joel`s employment
oI the symbol, 'Winepress |3.13| is linked to the 'Judgment oI God |3.12|. We hope that the reader
can accept the close relationship between these three words: Judgment, Winepress, and Wrath. Joel`s
mention oI Judgment and Winepress should bring us to accept the predicted 'Wrath oI God. 'Spiritual
Babylon also suIIered the Judgment oI God.
(2) THE WRATH OF GOD AGAINST SPIRITUAL BABYLON.
'Render to her |Babylon| iust as she rendered to you, and repay her double according to her works:
in the Cup which she has mixed, mix double Ior her. In the measure that she gloriIied herselI and lived
sensually, in the same measure give her torment and sorrow: Ior she says in her heart, I sit as Queen, and
am no widow, and will not see sorrow.` ThereIore her plagues will come in One day |Year| -- death and
mourning and Iamine. And she will be utterly burned with Iire, Ior strong is the Lord God who iudges
her - Rev 18.6-8.

192
So then, because we have interpreted Joel`s 'Winepress to be synonymous with the 'Wrath oI
God, the quote in Revelation (18) appears to be a parallel to Joel`s vision. The linear prophecy oI Joel
leads right up to the time oI Babylon`s Iall |1860 & 1870|, and the Iollowing events were aIter her
destruction. Now we must Iinish the story oI the 'Valley oI Jehoshaphat. See: Joel 3.13, and Chronicles
(20.23-25).
Ammon and Moab had been suggested to be the Roman Catholic monarchies, and could possibly
include the 'daughter Prostitutes: or, Protestant denominations (who continued to teach the lies oI the
Mother oI Abominations). These two, Ammon and Moab, destroyed Mount Seir, which was possibly
'Paganism in the Roman Empire. We have produced records oI the Catholic monarchies killing oII
'paganism. See: Joel 3.2. There remains the remote possibility that 'Mount Seir was the Ottoman
Empire destroyed in 1918. Britain and Greece and Russia were instrumental in bringing doom to the
Ottoman Turks. During the course oI World War I, Iourteen European Catholic monarchies were
involved in killing each other, and also killing the Turks. Earlier in Chapter Three oI Joel, we had
inIormed the reader that we would Iinish the story about, 'dividing the spoils Ior three days, and a
celebration on the 'Iourth day at this iuncture in the story. Now we are burdened with trying to keep our
word.

5) THREE DAYS OF GATHERING SPOIL.
'For the people oI Ammon and Moab stood up against the inhabitants oI Mount Seir to utterly kill
and destroy. And when they had made an end oI the inhabitants oI Seir, they helped to destroy one
another |World War I|. So when Judah came to a place overlooking the wilderness, they looked toward
the multitude ... No one escaped. When Jehoshaphat and his people came to take away their spoil, they
Iound among them an abundance oI valuables on the dead bodies ... and they were Three Days gathering
the spoil ... And on the Fourth Day they assembled in the Valley oI Blessing, Ior they blessed 'He Is' ... -
2Chr 20.23-25.
A) THE FIRST DAY OF SPOILS.
(1) THE OTTOMAN EMPIRE.
'On the battleship Agememon`, oII the island oI Mudros, the Turkish and British negotiators,
headed by the commander ... Admiral Wemyss, were working out the last details oI the Turkish armistice,
which was to come into eIIect at noon on the Iollowing day. |Oct. 31, 1918.| General Townsend
participated in the Iinal deIeat oI Turkey ... Under the terms oI the armistice oI Mudros, Turkey had to
open the Dardanelles and Boshphorus to allied warships, accept military occupation oI the Dardanelles
and Boshphorus Iorts, agree to the demobilisation oI the Turkish army ... - The First World War, 1994,
Martin Gilbert, Pp. 488-89.
NOTE: The reader should consider the death oI the Ottoman Empire as a possibility Ior the symbol
'Mount Seir. The Catholic monarchy oI Britain was primarily responsible Ior the termination oI 465
years oI rule in Istanbul (Iormerly, 'Constantinople). However, beIore deserting the cause, the Catholic
monarchy oI Russia had contributed substantially to her Iall. This was chieIly in the Balkan Wars. The
German Catholic monarchy had quickened her death by pulling out advisors, and military specialists with
aircraIt, guns and transport. These had aided her in the dominating portion oI the war, and weakened her
at last. This was on October 18th oI 1918. It should be noted, Ior iustice`s sake, that a large army Irom
India, which marched across the desert on Ioot, and Arabs who ioined the British, and even, to a lesser
degree, some Jews Iought to subdue 'Mount Seir. The Dardanelles and Bosphorus, which Mr. Gilbert
assumed all were aware oI, were two straits to the Sea oI Marmara connecting the Mediterranean Sea to
the Black Sea.
ThereIore, according to out interpretation oI the prophecy oI Jehoshaphat and Joel, the 'First Day
was 1918. Irregardless oI the interpretation oI 'Mount Seir (whether 'Roman Paganism or the Ottoman
Empire): Judah began to gather the spoils in 1918.
B) THE SECOND DAY OF SPOILS.
(1) THE SPOILS OF AUSTRIA.
'On September 10 |1919|, Austria signed the treaty oI St. Germain with the Allied and Associated

193
Powers. To Italy she ceded the South Tyrol, Istria, part oI Dalmatia and her Adriatic islands. |The cost to
Italy was over 600,000 men.| The Bukovina was ceded to Roumania. The Iormer South Slav provinces
oI Slovenia, Croatia, much oI Dalmatia, Bosnia and Herzegovina became part oI Yugoslavia ... - Ibid., p.
520.
(2) THE SPOILS OF BULGARIA.
'On November 27 |1919|, Bulgaria signed her peace at Nevilly. Thrace, her only outlet on the
Aegean Sea, was ceded to the Allies, who later transIerred it to Greece ... - Ibid., p. 520.
(3) THE SPOILS OF GERMANY.
'On 28 June 1919, the Treaty oI Versailles was signed between Germany and the Principal Allied
and Associated Powers`: the representatives oI twenty-seven victorious powers appended their signatures
to the 200-page document. Under the treaty, Germany was punished both territorially and Iinancially.
Her territory was reduced in both the east and the west, her army, navy and air Iorce were disbanded ...
Articles 119 and 120, in Iive lines, deprived Germany oI all her colonial possessions ... - Ibid., p. 518.
The 'Second Day oI spoils was 1919.
C) THE THIRD DAY OF SPOILS.
(1) THE SPOILS OF HUNGARY.
'But on 4 June 1920 the last main territorial bloc ... By the Treaty oI Trianon, Czechoslovakia
acquired the Iormer Hungarian regions oI Slovakia and Ruthenia. Transylvania was transIerred to
Roumania ... - Ibid., p. 521.
ThereIore, the 'Three Days oI Spoils were: AD 1918 and 1919 and 1920. What has this to do with
'Judah and 'Jehoshaphat? The United States president, Woodrow Wilson, began to push Ior his
'Fourteen Points Ior a peace agreement.
(2) THE PARIS PEACE CONFERENCE.
'On December 13, President Wilson arrived in Europe. His had been the conditions |14 Points| that
had led to the prolongation oI the war in its last weeks, and to the armistice terms that Germany was
already denouncing. His had been the troops, as many as three million, which in 1919 or 1920 were to
have secured the victory. Now his vision oI a new Europe was to be tested at the conIerence table and
enshrined or tarnished, in peace treaties - Ibid., p. 307.
The Catholic monarchies had all inIlicted long-lasting damage on each other. President Wilson,
(could it be 'Jehoshaphat?) directed the dividing up oI the 'spoils. The United States (could it be
'Judah?) was the determining Iorce in the outcome oI the war. The United States was the home base oI
'The Millennium (1859-1959): the land oI New Jerusalem. The Central Powers (and, Turkey, iI you did
not include her) had a goal oI replacing Iesous on the throne oI New Jerusalem. 'The kingdoms oI this
world had become oI our Lord and oI His Anointed, and He will reign into the ages oI the ages (Rev
11.15). But then, the Central Powers had a diIIerent opinion about Iesous ruling the earth. They had
attempted to rule in Iesous` place, killing oII the other nations in the process. But it is Iolly to Iight
against God!
At this point in the story Iollowed the 'Fourth Day oI Blessing.

6) THE FOURTH DAY IN THE VALLEY OF BLESSING.
'In Britain, the Cenotaph became a national Iocal point oI the annual` Armistice Day parade. An
estimated 400,000 people went past it in the three days aIter it was unveiled. In Paris the Arc de
Triomphe, a monument commemorating Napoleon`s victories oI more than a century earlier, became the
scene oI France`s annual` Armistice Day ceremony - Ibid., p. 529.
Martin Gilbert had documented new memorials being dedicated everywhere, in small villages and in
the great metropolis, and continuing Ior several decades. These new memorials were besides the national
Armistice Day parades. In our opinion, this was the 'Fourth Day oI Blessing, which began in 1919, and
continued until about the beginning oI World War II, which was oIIicially in 1939. In biblical prophecy,
a 'Day is not always 'One Year. For instance, 'Seven Years (Eze 39.9) was symbolic Ior 21 Years,
Irom 529-18 BC. Then, 'Seven Months (39.12) represented 7 Years, Irom AD 28-35. And there are
several other prophecies oI 'Days that do not conIorm to the pattern oI 'One Year. It is pertinent at this

194
time to remind the reader that the 'Iirst three Days related to 'dividing the spoils oI war. Then the
'Iourth Day was coming into the Valley oI Blessing: or, into the presence oI '"He Is". All can see that
Number Four was oI a diIIerent nature than the Iirst three, and Number Four was oI a spiritual nature,
whereas the Iirst three Days had been pictured as the gathering oI 'worldly wealth. As the spiritual
diIIers Irom the worldly: so the Fourth Day diIIered Irom the Iirst three Days. ThereIore, we should not
be surprised to encounter a 'Day oI a diIIerent 'length and oI a diverse character.
The skeptic will always proclaim, 'That is unreasonable! It is total nonsense! And, in this case,
we admit that there is reason to entertain such doubts. In Iact, we encourage skepticism! Much Ialse
doctrine would Iail to seduce men iI they were a little more skeptical.
However, we will remind the reader oI three points: 1) Prophesy Irequently employs symbolism,
and: 2) The prophecies conIirmed Iollow a pattern similar to our deductions presented above: and: 3)
Prophesy is interpreted by history and mathematics. So then, let us brieIly review what we have learned
in Joel and Revelation and Daniel.

'4 Bugs the kings oI Assyria: Pul, Tiglath-Pileser, Shalmaneser, Shalmaneser.
The 'Sun darkened Zedekiah, king oI Judah.
'God shook the Heavens Fall oI Judah.
'... you |Israel| will be satisIied there |Zion| New Jerusalem,.
'Creation |Israel| delivered Irom bondage New Jerusalem.
'Seven-headed Beast Egypts, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, Divided Rome.
'Tree oI LiIe Iesous.
'... this generation will by no means pass away resurrection in AD 77.
'The Jews looked upon Iesous in AD 70: a conclusion.
'The Sun darkened 'My IaithIul martyr slain Antipas in AD 66.
'Predestination 'the eyes oI the FirstIruits opened: the eyes oI Israel blinded."
Dating the Resurrection AD 77.
'Light oI the Sun sevenIold (1600 Furlongs X 7.5) 12,000 Furlongs.
'Street oI Gold Egypts to Assyria, in AD 77.
'Morning oI the Seventh Day 'No Night there."
'A third oI the Sun struck Fall oI Rome in 476.
'A third oI mankind killed Fall oI Constantinople in 1453.
'1335 Days (1258 BC - AD 77).
'Ten Horns 'Ten Papal States."
'Gold oI 'He Is' 'Children oI (New) Jerusalem."
'Selling believers to the Greeks Idolatry.
'Selling believers to the Sabeans Arab`s persecution oI Roman Catholics.

Is our last chapter any more speculative than these conclusions: or anyone else`s opinion oI these
verses? We sincerely believe that our conclusions are less speculative than 'Orthodox or 'Cult
doctrines. It is our sincere hope that we have convinced the reader oI this Iact.
Chapter 25 is now ended. The next chapter will deal with, 'The Fall oI Babylon."

195






2

1HE FALL OF SPIRI1UAL BABYLOA

1) NAMING THE 'GOLD.
'Multitudes, multitudes in the Valley oI The Gold`: Ior a Day oI ''He Is' () is near in the
Valley oI The Gold` - Joel 3.14.
A) GOLD WAS THE CHILDREN OF JUDAH.
'And iI you |Tyre| reward Me, swiItly and speedily I will return your reward on your own
head: because you have taken My Silver and My Gold, and have carried My goodly pleasant things
into your temples. Children oI Judah and children oI Jerusalem you have sold to the children oI
Greece |Idolaters|, that you might remove them Iar Irom their border |New Jerusalem| - Joel 3.4b-
6.
This revelation had equated 'God`s gold with His servants. The children oI Judah and
Jerusalem were servants oI the Lord Iesous when the 'Beast |Pope| coming up out oI the earth ...
deceives those who dwell on earth. See: Rev 13.11, 14. However, Iesous` kingdom had been
declared to be such as, 'will never be destroyed (Dan 2.44). So then, 'Some do, and some don`t.
Some were deceived while others remained IaithIul. When we identiIy the 'Valley, this
conclusion oI 'do and 'don`t will be conIirmed again. However, beIore getting into that
discussion, let us Iurther examine Scriptures about 'God`s gold.
B) GOLD WAS 'WORKS OF IESOUS` SERVANTS.
'For no other Ioundation can anyone lay than the One being laid who is Iesous Anointed.
Now iI anyone builds on this Ioundation with Gold, Silver, precious Stones, Wood, Hay, Straw,
each one`s work will become clear: Ior the Day will declare it, because it will be revealed by Iire
... - 1Cor 3.11-13.
NOTE: It would be improper not to Iinish the story. The works oI, 'Wood, Hay, Straw
were burned up, 'but he himselI will be saved. We are not saved by works but by the Favor oI
God and by our Faith, received Irom God. Those who are oI a clear conscience, during their period
oI works to be destroyed: or, those not to pass the test completely, will be saved. But they will lose
their reward. 'I would rather be a doorkeeper in the house oI Gods oI |me| (:s) than dwell in
the tents oI wickedness (Psalm 84.10). The apostle, John, also described this peculiar Iact oI
being a 'sinner, but not a 'sin unto death. See: 1John 5.16-17.

First (A) we had 'gold represented as 'people oI God. Now (B) the 'works oI the
people oI God were pictured to be 'gold. What else will we Iind?
C) GOLD WAS 'VESSELS FOR HONOR.
'But in a great house there are not only vessels oI Gold and Silver, but also oI Wood and
Clay: some Ior honor and some Ior dishonor - 2Tim 2.20.
Paul urged the congregation to 'Ilee also youthIul lusts, and become 'cleansed Irom sins
that lead to dishonor. Once again, 'gold signiIied the 'children oI God.

2) NAMING THE 'VALLEY.
A) ZECHARIAH PICTURED THE 'VALLEY.
'Then 'He Is' () will go Iorth and Iight against those nations, as He Iights in the Day

196
oI battle. And in that Day His Ieet will stand on the Mount oI Olives |Captivity|, which Iaces
Jerusalem on the east, and the Mount oI Olives |Kingdom| will be split in two, Irom east to west,
making a large Valley: halI the Mountain |Kingdom| will move toward the north and halI toward
the south. Then you will Ilee Irom My Mountains Ior the Valley oI the
Mountains |North & South| will reach to beside |Azal error| - Zec 14.3-5.
(1) FIGHT AGAINST THOSE NATIONS.
Zechariah had already mentioned 'those nations as 'For I will gather all the Nations to
battle against (New) Jerusalem (Zec 14.2). In order to understand, we must keep the previous
deIinitions oI the subiect in mind.
(2) MOUNT OF OLIVES EQUALS CAPTIVITY.
'And when they had sung a hymn, they went out to the Mount oI Olives ... And those who
had laid hold oI Iesous led Him away to Caiaphas the high priest ... - Mt 26.30, 57.
Iesous was a 'Teacher oI Parables. His parables contained symbolism. The sound Bible
student considers the previously deIined symbols, and decides Irom the context whether to interpret
symbolically or literally. The Lord Iesous never promised to return to earth! Many Scriptures
picture the 'coming oI the Son oI man on the clouds with power and great glory to be to the
'clouds only: and not to earth. Then the saved met the Lord Iesous in the air. See: 1Thes 4.16-17.
(3) SPLITTING THE MOUNTAIN TO NORTH AND SOUTH.
Martin Luther (Germany), and John Calvin (Switzerland), and John Knox (Scotland), and
William Tyndale (England), and many other Protestant reIormers were concentrated 'north oI
Italy, and Spain, and Portugal, and Greece. ThereIore, the Catholics were concentrated in the
'south, and Protestants in the 'north. And, the Mountain (Kingdom) was split.
(4) VALLEY OF MY MOUNTAINS REACH TO BESIDE.
'Azal in the Bible translations is another one oI the 'once-only gang. These are almost
always errors. Strong`s #681 is recorded 'beside 10 times, and 'near 2 times. However, Azal
(#682 - which is the same word) is only Iound once in Zechariah. We preIer the maiority opinion
in such cases.
B) THE CAPTIVITY RECORDED IN IESOUS` REVELATION.
'Whenever they |Two Witnesses oI God| may Iinish their testimony, the Beast |Papacy|
that ascends out oI the bottomless pit will make war against them, overcome them, and kill them.
And their dead bodies will lie in the street oI the great City |Tyr - Joel 3.4| which spiritually is
called, Sodom` and Egypts` |3.19|, where also our Lord was cruciIied - Rev 11.7-8.
Physical 'Jerusalem was annihilated, and burned, in her ill-advised rebellion against
Rome. The Resurrection Iollowed that disaster: 'Behold, I create New Heavens and a New Earth:
and the Former |Old Heavens Israel| will not be remembered or come to mind (Isa 65.17). The
destruction oI the temple was the end oI the Jewish religion. The Iorgiveness oI sins was
accomplished at the temple, but without the temple the religion was gone. This was the end oI the
Law oI Moses, when 'Heaven and Earth passed away. See: Matt 5.18. For a description oI the
Resurrection, read: Revelation 4 & 5 & 7. Then 'The Lamb opened the 'seals on the 'scroll
with seven seals (Rev 5.1, and 6.1 through 11.15). The 'scroll was the New Covenant governing
New Jerusalem: or, the Kingdom oI God.
The seducers oI the Pope teach that the 'great City was 'Babylon and pagan 'Rome.
The Protestants believed the 'great City was none other than 'Papal Rome.
This 'captivity, accomplished by #666, was the beginning oI the '42 Months |AD 600-
1860|. Pope Gregory I was the Prelate at that time.
C) THE NORTHERN AND SOUTHERN MOUNTAINS.
'And on her head a name was written: Mystery, Babylon the Great, the Mother oI
Prostitutes and oI the Abominations oI the Earth.` I saw the Woman, drunk with the blood oI the
holy ones and with the martyrs oI Iesous - Rev 17.5-6.
(1) THE 'MOTHER WAS THE SOUTHERN MOUNTAIN.
The phrase 'drunk with the blood oI the holy ones reIerred to the Papal Inquisitions, in

197
which 62.500,000 were slain with the sword, or died oI torture, or were burned at the stake. These
died during a period oI 1260 years |42 Months|. Some oI the 'martyrs oI Iesous were John Huss,
burned at the stake in 1415, and William Tyndale was burned at the stake in AD 1536, and the
Huguenots on St. Bartholomew`s Day in Paris, and throughout the rest oI France in the Iollowing
days (1572). A survey oI 'Foxe`s Book oI Martyrs named many Englishmen dying at the hands
oI the Catholic Church. 'Bloody Mary killed 313 in only Iive years and Iour months. The
'Mother`s kingdom included almost all oI southern Europe.
(2) THE PROTESTANT REFORMERS WERE THE NORTHERN MOUNTAIN.
Civilization was conIined to northern Europe during this period, and even that was only
semi-civilized. 'Like Mother, like Daughters. The Protestants also have Inquisitions to boast
about, especially in Germany and England and Scotland and Ireland. The two Kingdoms
(Mountains) are here condemned by our Lord Iesous Anointed.
(3) THE VALLEY OF THE GOLD.
This saIe haven Ior servants oI Iesous was outside these two Mountains. A geographical
location was not intended, Ior 'The Gold was being murdered by 'Mother and her 'Daughters.
See: 'First Resurrection: Rev 20.4-6, and Rev 15.2-4, and Rev 14.12-13. A spiritual relationship
with the Lord is intended by the 'Valley oI The Gold. Only those men outside oI Catholicism and
Protestantism were in the 'Valley. But Iurther on, Zechariah`s story seemed to indicate some
hope Ior a Iew Protestants. However, there were no comIorting words Ior Catholics.
D) IESOUS` REVELATION PICTURED THE 'VALLEY.
(1) 'Now when the Dragon |Satan| saw that he had been cast to earth, he persecuted the
Woman |New Covenant| who gave birth to the Male |Iesous|. But the Woman |NC| was given
two wings oI a great eagle, that she might Ily into the Wilderness |Valley| to her place, where she
is nourished Ior a Time and Times and HalI a Time |42 Months|, Irom the presence oI the Serpent
|Satan| - Rev 12.13-14.
Praise the Lord God Almighty and The Lamb! Not only was the deliverance oI the
servants oI God a mighty work, but the beauty and harmony oI the Bible record is a mighty work
Ior us today.
History has preserved no record oI congregations, or communities, oI 'true believers
during the Dark Ages. In Iact, men all over Europe were described in these words:
(2) 'Dark Ages, dark ages 1. The Middle Ages: esp., the earlier part Irom about 476 A.D.
to the end oI the 10th cent.: so called Irom the idea that this period in Europe was characterized by
intellectual stagnation, widespread ignorance and poverty, cultural decline, etc. - Dictionary,
1970.
OI course, as you know, all publishers have united together to ban this message today.
|Could this be the 'Second Dark Ages?| This 'cultural decline included the 'One Hundred
Years War and the 'Thirty Years War. The Arabs and Chinese were progressing scientiIically
and mathematically and in architectural structures, and works oI literature and art. But the art oI
Europe during this period appears to have been perIormed by grade school children: and not too
bright either! Only the children oI the 'Mother, in Europe, were so seriously retarded. But 'The
Gold was in the 'Valley: and unobserved by the public unless they were burned at the stake.
E) THE SECOND HALF OF THE '42 MONTHS.
'And it will be on that Day, Light will not be Precious |Clear| or Congealed |Dark|: and it
will be a Day to show he is known to 'He Is': not Day nor Night. But at Evening Time it will
happen, it will be Light |Millennium| - Zec 14.6-7.
The Protestants were in Semi-darkness: not Day nor Night: the Light not Clear nor Dark.
But then, this sounds better than the Total Darkness oI the Roman Catholics. Also they were
working towards Iinding the Light. The ReIormation did not end in the 1500s. The Roman
Catholics mounted a 'counter-reIormation. They did admit that their priests were down right
stupid, and they initiated steps to correct the problem with the priests, but the problem with the
doctrine was not addressed.

198
NOTE: The papists translate this verse (14.6) to read: 'On that day there will be no light,
no cold or Irost. It will be a unique day, without daytime or nighttime. How can there be 'no
light in a day without 'nighttime? Seems impossible! Strong`s Concordance has #s 3365 to
3368 to be YQRW(TS), which is translated 'Precious 37 times! The papists word 'Cold is not in
the text. The odds are 37 to nothing that we are correct, and they are wrong. Strong`s #s 7087 to
7089 are translated: 'Congealed, Dark, Curdle, Settle, and all are Iound only one time, but they
possess a similarity oI meaning. On the other hand, 'Frost is not in the text. When it is Iound, it
is numbers 2602, 3713, 7140. But these are not even close to #s 7087 to 7089, which are in the
text. Where did this heresy originate Irom, and who takes the credit? The Roman Catholic 'New
American Bible has this rendering oI verse (14.6) oI Zechariah. The Lord Iesous had tagged the
Catholics with the names, 'Sodom and 'Egypts. However, the 'divorced Jews had recorded
'Cold and 'Frost in the Septuagint long ago. See: Isa 50.1, Ior the divorce. These Jews were
also addressed as, 'not My people. See: Hos 2.23. The critical issue then, is whether to believe
the 'prophets oI God or the 'divorced Jews!

|Did Satan`s messengers think that we would Iall Ior a line like that?|
The Protestant ReIormation was being described by Zechariah (14.6-7). The splitting oI
the Mount oI Olives |Captivity|, beginning in AD 1520, produced two apostate churches Irom the
one. These were 'Total Darkness (Catholics) and 'Semi-darkness (Protestants). The Roman
Catholics were 'Total Darkness Ior worshipping the Pope, and statues, and icons, and relics, and
the Virgin Mary. The teaching oI purgatory and transubstantiation also qualiIied them Ior the title,
'Total Darkness.
Many Protestant writers exposed the sins oI the Pope: that is, the ones that they did not
indulge in themselves. However, Protestants had many 'abominations in common with His
Holiness. These included preacher-worship, and doctor-worship (Did you know that the Pope
invented Doctors?), and the Pope`s 'elevated priesthood including the Papacy and Presbyteries,
and Ecumenical Councils. Added to these were the Pope`s lies about Christmas and Easter and
Good Friday, and the Trinity, which the Protestants also worshipped. The 'Three Blasphemies
Against God (Rev 13.6) were traditions oI the Pope that the Protestants Iirmly believed. We will
review the 'Three Blasphemies once more. They consisted oI blaspheming 'God`s name, and
'His tabernacle, and 'the dwellers in Heaven. First oI all, illegal titles oI selI-esteem in the Body
was an act oI blaspheming the 'Head oI the Body: or, to blaspheme 'His name. Also '''He Is'
Gods (::s) was changed to read: 'The Lord God (sing.) But '::s is always plural,
ending with the Hebrew letters 'YM. Then, 'Iesous Anointed (,JUQWL&TKUVQL) was changed to
'Jesus Christ. Paul wrote to Rome, 'And even as they did not like to retain God in knowledge,
God gave them over to a debased mind, to do those things which are not Iitting (Rom 1.28).
Secondly, the persistent denial oI 'New Jerusalem was also blasphemy. The Pope teaches (and
his subiects) that 'the past is yet 'Iuture. Thirdly, unbelieI in the 'Resurrection in the Iirst
century was blasphemy against 'the dwellers in Heaven. The Millennium (it will be Light)
ended the period oI 'Semi-darkness Ior the conservative Protestants: but not Ior all the
Protestants, and Ior very Iew oI the Catholics. This period oI enlightenment commenced in 1859.
This subiect will be detailed in the next chapter. But now we must address the 'Fall oI Babylon --
again! See: Joel 3.7-8.
Iesous had repeated 'the Iirst century Resurrection, and the 'Fall oI Babylon, and 'New
Jerusalem throughout His Revelation. Repetition is a valid method oI teaching. The book oI
Solomon`s Proverbs proved this method oI teaching was Irom God.

3) THE FIFTH BOWL ON THE THRONE OF THE BEAST (Joel 3.15-16).
'Sun |King| and Moon |Priesthood| will be darkened, and Stars |Prophets| will withdraw
their shining. And 'He Is' () will roar out oI Zion, and give His voice Irom |New|

199
Jerusalem: and Heavens and Earth` |Nation| will shake, but 'He Is' () will be a reIuge oI His
people, and the strength oI the children oI Israel |New Jerusalem| - Joel 3.15-16.
A) THE FOURTH 'SUN DARKENED.
Joel`s story is winding down now. Our title Ior the Book oI Joel reads: 'Four Suns
Darkened (A Linear Prophecy). When the Beast and the False Prophet |Papacy & Pope| were
'cast alive into the Lake oI Fire burning with sulIur (Rev 19.20), then a 'thousand year reign with
Anointed: or, the Millennium, was Iirmly established. The 'Sun |Pope| was identiIied by the
number, '666 (Rev 13.18). The original '#666 was intended to also represent his progeny. This
Iact was made evident by the verse, 'He was granted to give breath to the Image to the Beast
|Holy Roman Emperor|. Pope Gregory I was dated by the 42 Months (AD 600-1860). Gregory
ruled Irom 590 to 604. He established the 'Primacy oI the Pope in AD 600. However, the Holy
Roman Emperor was not crowned until December 25, 800 AD. Pope Leo III crowned Charles
emperor. Charlemagne (Charles the great), and his successors enioyed the title, 'Holy Roman
Emperor. The last emperor was in 1802. The coronation in AD 800 is convincing to us, that the
title '#666 applied to all Popes aIter Gregory. '#666 is 'calculated (Rev 13.18) in this manner:
I 10: P 80: R 100: O 70: T 300: E 5: R 100: A 1.
And, the total is: 666. 'I Protera, in the Greek, is translated, 'tenth Iirst oI two.`
Beginning the count in AD 528, Gregory I was the tenth Pope. |This is disregarding two
deposed popes who are not listed by the Catholic Church: being considered unworthy.| The return
oI governmental support Ior the Pope, aIter the Papal inIluence had been severely diminished by
the Fall oI Rome, in AD 476, was renewed in that year (528). The 'two reIerred to in this phrase,
'Iirst oI two, were Tyre and Sidon (Joel 3.4): or, Egypts and Edom (3.19): or, speaking plainly,
'Papal Rome and Constantinople. The Patriarch oI the East was always seeking equality with the
Pope. However, he was Iounded second, and always remained 'number two. The reign oI Pope
Gregory I was described: * No "catholic" and no "church" in the Bible.
'A maior cause oI Iriction, however, was the use oI the title ecumenical patriarch` by the
bishop oI Constantinople. Although accepting the canon 28 oI Chalcedon, Gregory strongly
obiected to it as challenging the pope`s unique supremacy - The OxIord Dictionary oI Popes, p.
67.
The 'Sun was darkened on September 20, 1870, when Pope Pius IX was driven out oI Rome
by the 'Ten Horns: which were the 'Ten Papal States. Pope Pius was the 'Iourth Sun darkened.
These Iearsome Iour, born losers each and everyone, were: King Hoshea oI Samaria, in 721 BC
(#1): and King Zedekiah oI Judah, in 588 BC (#2): and Antipas (Rev 2.13), who was 'My IaithIul
martyr: and 'oI the royal lineage (Josephus): who was murdered by John oI Gishcala in AD 66
(#3): and last but not least, Pope Pius IX, in AD 1870 (#4).
B) "HE IS" () WILL ROAR OUT OF ZION ... FROM JERUSALEM.
NOTE: 'Zion was in Third Heaven (Rev 14.1): and New Jerusalem was on earth (Rev
21.2): and both had the same King: and the resurrected Jews were the priesthood oI New Jerusalem
being 'kings and priests, and ruling over the Earth |New Jerusalem|. See: 1Pet 2.5, 9: and
Rev1.6, and Rev 5.9-10.
(1) THE FIRST BOWL ON THE EARTH.
This 'bowl dated the 'First Resurrection, Ior the 'martyrs (Rev 20.4-6) were raised up
to be with God and the Lamb (15.2) beIore the Iirst bowl was cast to earth (16.2). This is one
progressive and sequential vision through Chapters 15 & 16. In other words, it is 'linear
prophecy. We are oI the opinion that this was the American Revolution against Britain. The
Daughter Prostitute was deIeated, and the United States constitution Iorbid the 'hated clergy to
participate in governmental aIIairs. The grand theme oI, 'Separation oI Church and State has
been debated ever since. The Pope even responded that no nation could survive without the priests
Ior guidance. But she did pretty good! |Other expositors interpret the 'Iirst bowl to represent the
French Revolution.| The American Revolution was Iollowed by the French in 1889, which helped

200
produce the Italian Revolution in 1848, which resulted in His Holiness being ousted.
(2) THE SECOND BOWL ON THE SEA.
Britain, and Lord Byron Nelson, wrested the control oI the high seas Irom the Catholic
nations, such as, France, and Spain, and Portugal. Cape TraIalgar, in 1805, was their crowning
victory. Britain remained in control oI the seas until their naval might was surpassed by the United
States in World War II.
(3) THE THIRD BOWL ON THE RIVERS AND STREAMS.
France won successive battles in the Alps, which was the source oI numerous rivers and
streams. Austria and Italy were humiliated, and Iorced into unIavorable treaties Ior peace.
(4) THE FOURTH BOWL ON THE SUN.
The 'Sun scorched men with Iire: this being the emperor, Napoleon. Now all Europe was
humiliated. But an alliance oI nations brought him under control in AD 1815.
(5) THE FIFTH BOWL ON THE THRONE OF THE BEAST.
'Then the IiIth angel poured out his bowl on the throne oI the Beast |Papacy|, and his
kingdom |Papal States| became Iull oI darkness: and they gnawed their tongues because oI the
pain. They blasphemed the God oI Heaven because oI their pains and their sores, and did not
repent oI their deeds - Rev 16.10-11.
The Italian Revolution began in 1848, and the rebels had immediate success. The Pope
was run out oI Rome, and in February, 1849, they declared 'an end to the temporary power oI the
Pope. Success was Ileeting however, and Austria Iorced them to abandon Rome, and to regroup
Ior another day. The Pope was restored to Rome, with 10,000 French troops Ior protection.
But then, the Lord Iesous Anointed had declared the doom oI the Papal City. 'When
Iesous speaks, things happen. As Ioretold by the Lord oI the earth, 'Babylon Iell in One Day and
in One Hour (Rev 18.2, 8, 10). The battle oI Magenta, June 4, 1859: and the battle oI SolIerino,
June 24th, caused 'the tenth oI the city to Iall (Rev 11.13). The One day was ended at the battle
oI the Two Sicilies, in May oI 1860. 'One Day June 4, 1859 to May 1860. In prophesy,
Irequently, a 'Day is IulIilled as 'One Year. Two-thirds oI the Papal territories were lost: or, in
other words, 'the kingdom was lost in 1860. However, the capital remained in tact, with much
military support.
Antiochus Epiphanes was the 'type oI the Pope: 'But he will be broken without hand
(Dan 8.25). See: Dan 11.44-45, which relates the 'breaking oI Antiochus without hand. Pope
Pius IX was the 'antitype, and he shared the same Iate. |It is rather humiliating to be 'broken
without hand.| Prussia declared war on France, and was marching on Paris with little resistance.
The 10,000 French troops were called home, and: 'The Pope was broken without hand. This
phrase was employed by the prophet oI God to teach: 'God did it!
(6) "HE IS" () SPOKE FROM |NEW| JERUSALEM.
'Then I saw another messenger Ilying in the midst oI Heaven |Government|, having the
everlasting good message to proclaim to those who dwell on the earth: to every nation, tribe,
tongue, and people: saying with a loud voice, Fear God and give glory to Him, Ior the Hour |Rev
18.10| oI His iudgment has come: and worship Him who made Heaven and Earth |New Jerusalem|,
the Sea |Nations - Rev 17.15|, and Springs oI Water |Holy Spirit|` - Rev 14.6-7.
In the Bible the name oI 'Jacob was utilized repeatedly to reIer 'Israel. Then,
'Ephraim was employed to picture 'Samaria. Also, 'Pharaoh was recorded to indicate
'Egypts. Due to these patterns oI speech in the Bible, we cannot be certain whether 'another
messenger reIers to an individual, or to a class oI men. But many individuals, and also classes oI
men, had been speaking this message beIore the Pope Iell in 1860, and in 1870. Alexander
Campbell was obsessed with the 'Millennium, so much so, that he entitled his monthly magazine,
'The Millennial Harbinger. This was published Irom 1830 until 1870. Campbell died in 1866,
and his son-in-law kept the magazine in print. They had announced, earlier in 1870, their plans to
discontinue the magazine aIter the current year. But the Lord Iesous struck down the Pope beIore

201
the closure oI the press. So then, the magazine really was a, 'Millennial Harbinger. For centuries
men wrote oI their convictions that the Fall oI the Pope would usher in the Millennium. Campbell
was no exception. However, many contributors were allowed on the pages oI the 'Harbinger.
Also, numerous Bible commentaries on Revelation, exposing the Pope, and looking Ior his
overthrow, were published during this period. Just to name a Iew, we have Dr. Adam Clarke, and
George Croly, and Robert Milligan, and Albert Barnes. Whether a group oI men was intended, or
iust an individual, the prophecy was historically IulIilled.
C) THE HEAVENS AND THE EARTH WERE SHAKEN.
(1) 'Alas, alas, that great city Babylon, that mighty city! For in One Hour your iudgment
has come - Rev 18.10.
(2) 'War having led to the withdrawal oI French troops Irom Rome, both city and territory,
last remnant oI the Papal States |Earth| became a part oI Italy in 1870 - Encyclopedia.
The 'man oI God had believed that this would happen since the Matthew Poole
Commentary was published in AD 1680. The Iollowing remarks are Irom an outline oI Revelation
which preceded the text, in the Geneva Bible New Testament oI AD 1602.
(3) 'The dragon killed the Prophets aIter 1260 years, when BoniIace the 8 was Pope ...
Christ gives his Church victory over the harlot, chap. 17 and 18, over the two beasts, chap. 19,
over the dragon, and death, chap. 20 - Geneva Bible, 1602.
As more prophecies were historically IulIilled, and as a result oI more printed history
books, and more commentaries on Revelation, the pattern oI the prophecy in Revelation became
better interpreted. The earliest writers had many weird conclusions, even though they believed the
basic message. But the message improved as time passed along. The earnest expectation oI the
Pope`s Fall was a common theme.
(4) '... he assured his church, that antichrist also should have his period, and have the same
measure meted to him, which he meted to others, by leading into captivity, and killing with the
sword |Rev 13.10| ... The Pope and the clergy are iudged by the best interpreters to be meant here
|Rev 13.11| ... And the IiIth angel: ... For my own part, I do not believe it will be beIore 1866 ...
beginning oI the Iorty-two months ... Iixed upon the year 606 - Matthew Poole Commentary,
1680.
SpeciIics, speciIics, speciIics! The people deserve speciIics. Faith is established and
nourished by speciIics. Vagueness destroys Iaith. |Why does the reader think that the Bible is so
Iull oI periods oI prophecy?| The Papal kingdom Iell in 1860, and the 'great city in 1870: and the
Poole commentary had predicted the 'Iall to be in 1866! This was published in AD 1680!
What did the 'men oI God (who believed that Iesous is alive today) write aIter the Fall oI
Babylon?
(5) 'The Papal army was scattered by the soldiers oI Victor Emmanuel: the Pope shut
himselI in the Vatican, and Rome became the capital oI new Italy - The Peoples` New Testament,
1891, B. W. Johnson, Rev 16.10: p. 482.
(6) 'When was the dragon bound? When his secular dominion was taken away, which it
certainly was when the Italians entered Rome in 1870, and claimed it Ior Italy - Catechetical
Commentary, 1889, William Hurte.
(7) 'Chapter 16.10,11. The FiIth Vial .... Blasphemed the Name oI God` (16.9). Perhaps
a reIerence to the Pope`s decree oI his own inIallibility (A.D. 1870), the dying gasp oI a World
Power, the Crowning Blasphemy oI the Ages - Halley`s Bible Handbook, 1944, Henry H. Halley,
p. 729.
And so, 'the Sun was darkened and documented Iorevermore. As the hymn goes, 'Iesous
Never Fails!
D) "HE IS" () A REFUGE.
(1) 'When He opened the IiIth seal, I saw under the altar the souls oI those who had been
slain Ior the word oI God and Ior their testimony which they held. And they cried with a loud

202
voice, saying, How long, the Lord (Q'GURQVJU), holy and true, until You iudge and avenge our
blood on those who dwell on earth?` Then a white robe was given to each oI them: and it was said
to them that they should rest a little while longer until both their Iellow servants and their brethren,
who would be killed as they were, was completed - Rev 6.10-11.
These 'souls under the altar were in Paradise, awaiting the Resurrection: (a) They have
Iellowship with Iesous while they are waiting. See the account oI Enoch being 'taken by God,
and Eliiah going to Heaven |Paradise|, (b) It is also made clear that they can see the events on
earth. Compare Lazarus and the Rich Man in Luke 16.19-31, (c) 'Their Iellow servants would be
the remainder oI the martyrs under pagan Rome, while 'their brethren would be the martyrs oI the
Papal Inquisitions, and Protestant Inquisitions: (d) These martyrs had a separate Resurrection Irom
those dying oI natural causes, which was named, the 'First Resurrection -- beIore the Millennium.
The time oI this vision was aIter AD 284, and the 'Four Horsemen oI the Apocalypse: and beIore
AD 395, and the death oI the Emperor Theodosius (Rev 8.12).
(2) 'These will make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb will overcome them, Ior He is
(GUVKP) Lord oI lords (-WTKQUMWTKYP) and King oI kings (%CUKNGWLDCUKNGYP): and those with
Him are called, chosen, and IaithIul - Rev 17.14.
The Papal murders are mentioned in this place.
(3) 'And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and iudgment was committed to them. Then
I saw the souls oI those who had been beheaded Ior their witness to Iesous and Ior the word oI
God, who had not worshipped the Beast |Papacy|, and his Image |Holy Roman Emperor|, and had
not received his Mark |Teachings| in their Foreheads |Minds|, and in their Hands |Service|. And
they lived and reigned with Anointed Ior a thousand years - Rev 20.4:
(a) THRONES AND JUDGMENT. These would possibly be the Jewish priesthood who
would 'reign over the Earth |New Jerusalem|. See: Rev 5.10. The martyrs were seen aIter the
'thrones, and so, someone else was on these 'thrones:
(b) THE SOULS BEHEADED. Expositors are always asking, 'Where were the bodies?
This must symbolize something besides a literal resurrection. Paul wrote that the resurrection
would supply a 'new body. See: 1Cor 15.49. He also added, 'we will all be changed (15.51).
ThereIore, in the process oI being raised up to the throne oI iudgment, and aIter that to Third
Heaven, somewhere along the line we will receive 'new bodies. But John saw the martyrs beIore
they were raised up to 'reign with Anointed. This is one oI the 'Three Blasphemies Against God
(Rev 13.6), to 'blaspheme the dwellers in Heaven. Iesous taught that they went to be with Him,
and reign with Him, beIore the Final Resurrection. Do not be deceived by the doctrines oI men!
(4) |The Mark oI the Beast Leads to Hell - Rev 14.9-11|: (a) 'Here is the patience oI the
holy ones: here are those who keep the commandments oI God and the Iaith oI Iesous - Rev
14.12.
'Here means those who heed the warning about the Mark oI the Beast |Papacy|. And, did
the reader notice, 'they were all dead!
(b) 'Then I heard a voice Irom Heaven saying to me, Write: 'Blessed are the dead who die
in the Lord Irom now on. Yes, says the Spirit, 'that they may rest Irom their labors, and their
works Iollow them` - Rev 14.13.
So then, 'Here is the patience oI the holy ones is separated Irom 'Blessed are the dead
who die ... Irom now on. Seems like two New Covenant Resurrections: the First Resurrection
(20.4), and the Resurrection aIter the 'thousand years (20.11-15). Could this be 'the reIuge oI his
people, and the strength oI the children oI Israel? (Joel 3.16). Is 'death our reIuge? Is the
Resurrection our 'strength?
(c) ''He Is' also will be a reIuge Ior the oppressed ... When He avenges blood, He
remembers them ... You who liIt me up Irom the gates oI death ... I will reioice in Your salvation -
Ps 9.9-14:
(d) 'You shame the counsel oI the poor, but 'He Is' is his reIuge. Oh, that the salvation oI
Israel would come out oI Zion! When ''He Is' brings back the captivity oI His people, let Jacob

203
reioice and Israel be glad - Ps 14.6-7:
(e) 'Gods (::s) reIuge to us ... ThereIore we will not Iear, even though the Earth
|Israel| be removed ... Gods (::s) will help her |City oI Gods - vs 4|, she will not be moved:
Gods will help her, iust at the break oI Dawn |Resurrection| - Ps 46.1-5.
The prooI is not entirely presented Ior lack oI space, but it truly seems that 'death and the
'Resurrection are our reIuge. However, Revelation notes that those raised up to Third Heaven
were without 'the Mark oI the Beast. This means that what we do beIore death will determine our
Iate. Study 'popery! It could save your soul. Iesous wants you cleansed Irom 'popery.
We have never read such a pessimistic evaluation oI the Bible message, as 'death is our
reIuge. Is their any truth to it? First oI all, let us call to mind the periods oI prosperity Ior the
children oI God, as recorded in Scripture. In the book oI Judges Israel rebelled against her Maker,
and was aIIlicted by the Philistines. Then God would raise up a iudge, and peace would Iollow.
Then rebellion again, then peace, then rebellion, and on and on. The longest period oI peace was
about 120 years. Solomon was the 'Prince oI Peace, and ruled Ior 40 years without physical war.
However, his pagan wives had him cover the land with 'groves Ior their idols. Daniel and Ezekiel
and Jeremiah, the prophets oI '"He Is" beIore, and aIter, the Fall oI Judah, in 588 BC, were all
prisoners! Judah served 70 years oI captivity in Babylon. Antiochus Epiphanes deIiled the temple
Ior three years, Irom 167 BC until 164 BC. John the Dipper was murdered. Our Lord Iesous
suIIered cruciIixion. Stephen was stoned to death. James was killed with the sword. Paul was
stoned and leIt Ior dead. Pagan Rome persecuted the Christians until AD 312. The Pope
persecuted Christians Ior 1260 years (42 Months). Today the 'Filthy Five are oppressing the
'true believers in Iesous. See: Revelation 20.7-10. These 'Five are: Gog and Magog, and the
Devil that deceived the earth, and the Beast and False Prophet. The Millennium was only Ior 100
years (AD 1859-1959). The message is adequately summed up by the apostle to the Gentiles:
'For Your sake we are killed all day long: we are accounted as sheep Ior the slaughter -
Rom 8.36: quoting Ps 44.22.
Our next chapter will address the Millennium. We will remind the reader again oI our
conclusion about 'Linear Prophecy. Assigning the beginning year oI three periods oI prophecy as
the determining Iactor in their order, we have: Armageddon, and the Fall oI Babylon, and the
Millennium.
Armageddon began to 'dry up when Greece had a part oI their country restored to them in
1830. The Italian Revolution began the Fall oI Babylon in 1848. The Millennium began in 1859.
What will Joel have to say about the Millennium?

204






27

1HE MILLEAAIUM (1oel 3.17-21)

1) YOU WILL KNOW "HE IS" (YAHWEH) YOUR GODS (Joel 3.17).
'Then will you know that I am ''He Is Gods oI you |:::s |, dwelling in Zion My
Mountain |Third Heaven|. Then |New| Jerusalem will be holy, and there will no strangers pass
through her again - Joel 3.17.
A) THE MYSTERY OF GOD WOULD BE FINISHED.
(1) 'But in the days oI the sounding oI the seventh angel, when he is about to sound, the
mystery oI God would be Iinished, as He declared to His servants the prophets - Rev 10.7.
(2) 'The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly - Rev 11.14.
(3) 'Then the seventh angel sounded: And there were loud voices in Heaven, saying, The
kingdoms oI this world have become oI our Lord and oI His Anointed, and He will reign into the
ages oI the ages` - Rev 11.15.
The 'mystery oI God was explained by the Lord Iesous to be: 'Mystery, Babylon the
Great (Rev 17.5). But when Babylon was overthrown, and destroyed, then she was no longer a
'mystery. The whole civilized world heard the news oI her Iall. The 'second woe (2) was the
Fall oI Babylon in One Day (1860). Then, 'the third woe is coming quickly represented the Fall
oI Babylon in One Hour (1870).
Pope Pius IX had declared that he was 'inIallible: but Iesous had exposed him as human
and Irail. 'Pride goes beIore destruction, and a haughty spirit beIore a Iall (Prov 16.18). Pope
Pius, and his cohorts in crime, 'gnawed their tongues because oI the pain (Rev 16.10). Then,
'The Sun and the Moon (grew) dark (Joel 3.15). The Pope was the 'Sun (King image), and the
Papacy was the 'Moon (Priesthood image). Iesous had taught the Jews, 'Heaven and Earth
(Israel) will pass away, but My words will by no means pass away (Matt 24.35). The sentence oI
doom was pronounced in AD 32, the temple was burned in AD 70, the resurrection ended the
nation oI Israel in AD 77. Pope Pius had Protestant witnesses Ior Iesous pronouncing his doom
since the 1600s. He should have trusted in Iesous` words, and Iled Babylon while there was still
hope to repent.
What did Joel mean by these words, 'as He declared to His servants the prophets?
B) THE TESTIMONY OF THE PROPHETS.
(1) THE TESTIMONY OF DANIEL.
'I watched till the Beast |Papacy| was slain, and its body destroyed and given to the
burning Ilame - Dan 7.11.
(2) THE TESTIMONY OF ZECHARIAH.
'And being one day, this, knowing to He Is` (), not precious (Daytime) and not Night
and being to time evening |End oI 'Evening oI the Seventh Day|, he will be light . And 'He Is'
being to King over all oI the earth. In |that| Day, the-this, -- 'He Is' One` (s ), and name
oI Him One` (s) - Zec 14.7, 9.
'He Is (corrupted to read, 'the Lord), was Iirst recorded in Genesis 2.4. The two names,
'He Is Gods (::s ) are mentioned together 10 times in Chapter Two oI Genesis. They
are continued to be linked together 9 times in Chapter Three.

205
Following the Iall oI Adam and Eve Irom the Favor oI God, the names 'He Is () and
'Gods (::s) were listed separately until Chapter Nine (9.26). AIter this the writer used the
two names together only sporadically Ior the remainder oI the book oI Genesis.
God inIormed Moses that, 'I appeared to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob, as God (:s)
Almighty, but by My name He Is` I was not known to them (Ex 6.3). Moses was the mediator oI
the Law, and began to inscribe the two names together in these verses: Ex 3.15, 3.16, 3.18. The
'Iall oI man Irom the Favor oI God resulted in the loss oI the name 'He Is Gods -- not entirely,
but generally.
And being He Is` to king over all oI the Earth |Israel|: in day, the-this,`He Is`, He will be
One`, and name oI Him One` is conIusing at Iirst. See: Zec 14.9. When we consider all oI the
Scriptures reading 'He Is Gods (::s ), it seems almost certain that "He Is" would be two
(2) Gods. But Zechariah was talking about 'one King over all the earth. Deuteronomy (6.4) has a
similar statement, which was 'written over and mistranslated, and which conIuses many. 'Hear,
Israel: 'He Is Gods' oI us: 'He Is' brother oI you! Irom the Hebrew.
The Septuagint reads, 'Hear Israel, the Lord God oI you, Lord is one.
But the reader should be convinced by the statistics: 'He Is had been recorded 6,735 times,
and 'Gods (plural - Elohim) had been recorded 2,492 times: and, the verses about 'one God are
very Iew. ThereIore, we should readily see te necessity to explain this diIIerence between 'one
and 'two Gods: and the diIIerence is 'the mystery oI God was Iinished (Rev 10.7, 11.15) on
September 20, 1870, when Papacy and Pope Pius IX were run out oI Rome by the newly Iounded
kingdom oI Italy. (1) God divided HimselI to come to earth and save sinners. (2) God became 'all
in all when Iesous Anointed 'subiected HimselI to the Father, when all things were subiected to
Him (Iesous) 1 Cor 15.28. (3)
This was recorded:
'And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there occurred great voices in |place| oI the
heaven, saying, The kingdom oI the world (Babylon) became oI the Lord and oI the Anointed oI
Him, and He will rule into the ages oI the ages` Rev 11.15.
(3) THE TESTIMONY OF JOEL.
'Then will you know that I am 'He Is Gods' oI you - Joel 3.17.
This 'knowledge oI 'He Is Gods was associated with the Iall oI the Pope in Iesous`
Revelation (11.15). This evidence convinced us that 'He Is Gods had been intended to be
equivalent to 'the Lord and His Anointed: or, 'the God and the Lamb: or, 'the Father and the
Son: or, 'One Lord ... One God (Eph 4.5-6). Iesous and our Heavenly Father were declared to be
Gods in separate Scriptures. It is unnecessary to document 'Heavenly Father as the God. But
here are a Iew samples oI the record oI Iesous being 'God
(a) 'We will |Father & Son| make man in Our image ... - Gen 1.26: Jn 1.1-3: Col 1.15-17:
(b) 'For unto us a Child is born, unto us a Son is given ... And His name will be called,
Separate. Counselor, Mighty God (:s) Everlasting Father, Prince oI Peace` - Isa 9.6:
(c) 'Behold, the virgin will be with Child, and bear a Son, and they will call His name
Immanuel`, which is translated the God with us` - Mt 1.23: Isa 7.14:
(d) 'And Thomas answered, and said to Him, My Lord and my God` - John 20.28.
C) DWELLING IN ZION.
'Where is Zion? 'Where does God dwell? For the reader, the most important answer to
the second question, 'Where does God dwell? is: on Earth! But then, Zion is not on earth. God is
a quickening (living) Spirit. See: Rom 4.17, 1Tim 6.13, 1Cor 15.45. God Almighty sends His
Spirit into the world -- today, as He has done in ages past. Solomon declared, 'The Heavens
|Skies| and Heavens |Third Heavens| the Heavens |First & Second Heavens| cannot contain You.
How much less this temple that I have built (1Ki 8.27). God Iills the 'Skies with His power and
glory. This is where the phrase, 'seventh heaven originated. There are seven layers oI

206
atmosphere. 'First Heaven was the dispensation Irom Adam to the Resurrection in AD 77.
'Second Heaven pictures New Jerusalem Irom AD 77 to the End oI Time. 'Third Heaven
represents the 'Eternal Abode oI God. There were two 'Third Heavens, the Iirst without any
men oI earth in attendance, and the second, Iollowing the Resurrection, when men oI earth were
raised up to be with God. These comments were inserted to show the realm oI God`s presence.
Now we will look at 'Zion.
Joel`s vision oI 'He Is Gods dwelling in Zion are documented by these verses.
(1) 'Blessing and Honor and Glory and Power to Him who sits on the throne, and to the
Lamb |with the scroll with 7 Seals in His hand - vs 8), into the ages oI the ages - Rev 5.13.
The Resurrection in AD 77 was recorded in these words -- beIore it happened!
NOTE: These are the 7 Spirits oI God: Blessing (One Body), Honor (One Faith), Glory
(One Hope), Power (One Dipping), God (One God), the Lamb (One Lord), and the Scroll (One
Spirit). In verse (5.12) oI Revelation, 'Wisdom is mentioned, and related to the 'Scroll.

'Dwelling in Zion was pictured here.
(2) 'Then I looked, and behold, a Lamb standing on Mount Zion, and with Him 144,000
having His Father`s name written in their Foreheads (Minds) - Rev 14.1.
The Lamb was in Third Heaven with the 'IirstIruits oI the kingdom oI God: which was
those Israelites saved by Iesous and His apostles in the Iirst century. See: Rev 7.
(3) 'And he showed me a pure River oI Water oI LiIe |Holy Spirit|, clear as crystal,
proceeding Irom the throne oI the God and oI the Lamb - Rev 22.1.
Iesous had employed the word 'Zion in a spiritual way, to picture 'Third Heaven aIter
the Resurrection. Third Heaven is the 'Eternal Abode oI God: although the Lord descends to
earth to commune with His subiects, and to punish rebels. Joel was saying, in our opinion, that
aIter the Iall oI man, in 4148 BC, the name '''He Is' Gods was not understood by the children oI
Adam, or the children oI Israel. Then at the Resurrection, 'God and the Lamb were made known
to those raised up to be with God, and also made known to New Jerusalem on earth. Then the
Beast and the False Prophet (Papacy & Pope) brought in the Dark Ages and the Inquisitions: and
the 'Woman (New Covenant) Ilew away to the 'wilderness: and the world was in darkness with
the Pope. Finally, the Millennium, pictured by Joel, made known ''He Is Gods' oI you (3.17).
D) NO STRANGERS PASS THROUGH HER AGAIN.
'Satan was loosed (Rev 20.7 - AD 1959), and the citizens poured out oI the Holy City to
be deceived by the Pope again: but no 'strangers invaded New Jerusalem. AIter learning that 'the
mystery oI God had been Iinished, one would wonder why men returned to worship the Beast and
the False Prophet who had been exposed as the enemy oI God. The answer is that, 'they were not
content with Iesous, and with the Bible, and wanted something new`, and so, they were eager to
ioin the new Ecumenical Movement, and they were Iascinated with the new` doctrine that Satan
and the Pope promoted. The Ecumenical Movement`s doctrine was not really 'new: but was the
old Catholic dogma oI the Dark Ages. They banned any Protestant interpretation oI Scripture, and
stressed that in order to gain 'unity with the Pope, they must give up the Bible message. Those
seduced by the Ecumenical Movement were encouraged to believe that they could perIorm great
works without God, and even, contrary to the word oI God. For Iesous taught 'separatism: the
Ecumenical Movement taught 'unity with everyone: this included a homosexual Church in San
Francisco. The 'Death oI God Theology resulted Irom this madness, among other perverse sins.
In the 1960s, public nudity was pushed in the name oI 'tolerance and 'liberality. Pornography
mushroomed into a booming business. The 'Legalize Mariiuana movement became very popular.
The homosexuals 'came out oI the closet and paraded their perversity openly. Rock 'music was
introduced to bring pain to the law abiding citizens.
But throughout this deluge oI national sins, the Holy City remained 'holy.
(1) NEW JERUSALEM HELD CAPTIVE.
'They (Gog & Magog Ecumenical Movement) went up on the breadth oI the Earth |New

207
Jerusalem| and surrounded the camp oI the holy ones` and the Beloved City` - Rev 20.9.
'Holiness to the Lord was relative to a man`s position inside the 'walls oI salvation (Isa
60.18). Iesous had commanded to keep the Holy City pure:
(2) 'Give not that which is holy to the dogs - Matt 7.6.
(3) 'Blessed are those who do His commandments, that they may have the right to the Tree
oI LiIe |Iesous|, and may enter through the gates oI the |Holy| City. But outside are dogs and
sorcerers and sexually immoral and murderers and idolaters, and whoever loves and practices a lie
- Rev 22.14-15.
The 'dogs |Catholics & Ecumenical Movement| are 'barking their heads oII in the dark,
but the Holy City has 'no strangers within her walls.

2) A FOUNTAIN WILL FLOW AND GIVE DRINK ... (Joel 3.18).
(1) 'And it will come to pass in the Day that the Mountains |Kingdoms| will drop New
Wine |Iesous` Teaching - John 15.1-5|, and the Hills |Satrapies| will Ilow with Milk |M., oI the
Word - Heb 5.13|. And all the Rivers |Holy Spirit| oI Judah will Ilow with |Living| Water. And a
Fountain will Ilow |Holy Spirit| Irom the house oI ''He Is' |Father & Son| and give drink to the
Brook oI the Trees (Shittim) - Joel 3.18.
Did Iesous` Revelation record the Holy Spirit bringing in the Millennium? What does the
reader think? Here are some suggestions that the Holy Spirit was sent to usher in the Millennium.
(2) 'He who leads into captivity will go into captivity: he who kills with the sword must be
killed with the sword. Here is the patience oI the holy ones - Rev 13.10.
Alexander Campbell interpreted this verse to reIer to 'the blood-stained Prostitute:
meaning, 'Babylon: or, 'Papal Rome.
(3) 'Besides, one prophecy oI Christ remains to be accomplished beIore he comes in the
glory oI his Father, viz. -- All that take the sword will perish with the sword.` Hence the sword
will bear no humble part in the destruction oI that blood-stained harlot, who, with brazen Iront,
notwithstanding all her untold harlotry, Has the impudence to talk oI chastity, purity, and Iaith. A.
C. - Millennial Harbinger: April 1843. * Anointed Ior Christ.
The Holy Spirit was the only power by which Campbell could pronounce Iuture events so
accurately. At the battles oI Magenta and SolIerino, in Italy, 39,000 men were slain: and 'the tenth
oI the city Iell (Rev 11.13). The battles took place on June 4th, and June 24th oI 1859. But
Campbell had predicted the 'bloody mess in 1843. Most men would consider the verse to apply
to individual men, but the context oI the entire chapter is about the Papacy and the Pope: or, the
Beast Irom the Sea, and the Beast Irom the Earth.
(4) 'And the Ten Horns which you saw on the Beast |Papacy|, these will hate the Prostitute
|Catholic Church|, make her desolate and naked, eat her Ilesh |Territory| and burn her with Iire
|Torment|. For God has put it into their hearts to IulIill His purpose, to be oI one mind, and to give
their kingdom |Papal States| to the Beast |Papacy|, until the words oI the God are IulIilled |1870|
- Rev 17.16-17.
So then, the Holy Spirit was not only given to the servants oI Iesous Ior Knowledge and
Wisdom, but also to the servants oI Satan, and the Pope, to wage war. First the Ten Papal States
supported the Pope, and Babylon: but when the time was ripe, they began the 'Italian Revolution,
and deposed the Pope.
Campbell, and other Iellow workers, also wrote about Love and Tolerance, and Free
Speech, and mutual respect Ior one another, which was learned Irom the Holy Spirit. Campbell
boasted that his was the only Christian magazine that allowed dissenters to voice their obiections
on its pages. We can conIirm that this was a regular practice in the Millennial Harbinger. But we
are sorry to inIorm the reader that nothing could be Iound oI a concise nature, so that we may share
a quote. These were long-winded preachers, despite their good qualities. Now we will address the
Matter oI the Living Water 'Ilooding Judah.
Did the reader know that Protestant missionary societies did not begin until about 1785?

208
|The Century ConIerence celebrated the 100th year oI a Missionary Alliance, in 1885.| During the
period ushering in the Millennium, Britain had several Missionary Societies, and the United States
oI America had both national, and state-level Missionary Societies. Bible Societies were also
numerous during this span oI time (1800 - 1859). Added to these were Tract Societies. The saving
message oI Iesous` blood was sent out to much oI the world.
Some writers, such as, Robert Richardson oI the Millennial Harbinger, dedicated much oI
their lives to disproving the Ialse doctrines about the Holy Spirit: or, doctrines against the Holy
Spirit. By these means the public was inIormed oI the operation oI the Holy Spirit. The
denominational sectarians had divided the religious world into two maior Ialse notions about the
Holy Spirit. Richardson identiIied these as, 'The Spirit Only and 'The Word Only. Mr.
Richardson made this valid observation: 'The Spirit-only Iaction preaches as though everything
depended on the Word: and conversely, the Word-only Iaction prayed as though everything
depended on the Spirit. Richardson pleaded with men to believe that you could accept both
messages in the Bible with no harm to your Iavorite side oI the argument. He pointed out, in the
quote above, that they were already practicing the harmony oI the two positions, and so, they
should begin to teach the unity oI the message oI the Bible.
Then Richardson also tried to convince men that you receive the Holy Spirit by prayer.
The Calvinists taught that men were saved by 'irresistible grace: or, 'against their will. The
Baptists called this phenomena 'Christian Experience. The 'Word Only Iaction taught that the
Spirit 'only works through the Word. Richardson was Iond oI this verse oI Scripture (which
disproved both extremes): 'II you then, being evil, know how to give good giIts to your children,
how much more will your heavenly Father give a Holy Spirit to those who ask Him! (Luke 11.13).
This line oI reasoning was usually coupled with another verse: 'II any oI you lacks Wisdom, let
him ask oI God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him (Jas
1.5).
The Lord Iesous Anointed is supposed to be the example Ior the congregations. Although
He was without sin, nevertheless, Iesous our Lord demonstrated how to be 'delivered Irom sin,
and how to be 'born out oI water and oI Spirit. Luke recorded the process.
(5) 'When all the people were Dipped, it came to pass that Iesous also was Dipped |#1|:
and while He prayed |#2|, the Heaven was opened. And the (to) Holy Spirit descended in bodily
Iorm like a dove upon Him |#3| ... - Luke 3.21-22.
Iesous anointed The Holy Spirit: Luke 3.21-22. Iesous anointed 7 Spirits oI God: Isa
11.1-4.
ThereIore, Holy Spirit 7 Spirits oI the God.
In mathematics things equal to the same thing are equal to each other. And so, the Holy
Spirit and the Seven Spirits oI the God were both equal to Iesous` anointing. Then, by the rules,
the Holy Spirit equals the Seven Spirits oI the God.
(6) 'There will come Iorth a Rod (David) Irom the stem oI Jesse, and a Branch (Iesous)
will grow out oI his roots (Rod/David). The Spirit oI ''He Is' () will rest upon Him, the Spirit
oI Wisdom and Understanding (One Spirit), the Spirit oI Counsel (One Faith), and Might(One
God), the Spirit oI Knowledge (One Hope) and oI Fear oI ''He Is' (One Dipping). His delight is in
the Fear oI ''He Is' (One Dipping), and He will not Judge (One Lord) by the sight oI His eyes, nor
decide by the hearing oI His ears: but with Righteousness (One Body) He will Judge (One Lord)
the poor ... - Isa 11.1-4.
So then, the Lord Iesous was Dipped Iirst, to symbolize the cleansing oI the temple oI the
Holy Spirit, which was the believer`s body. See: 1Cor 6.19. Secondly, Iesous prayed. Thirdly, the
Lord was anointed with the Seven Spirits oI God. Compare: Luke 3.21-22 with Isaiah 11.1-4.
The 'reIormers put the 'seal on Satan. See: Rev 20.3. This was to identiIy the 'Beast
and the False Prophet to be the 'Papacy and the Pope. Then, the 'Mother oI Abominations ...
drunk with the blood oI the holy ones was taught to be the 'Roman Catholic Church, and her

209
Inquisitions. |Men living closer to the Inquisitions had greater Iaith in Iesous, and a better grasp
oI the meaning oI His words.| The spiritual city, 'Sodom and Egypts was identiIied to be 'Papal
Rome ruling with the sword or 'Babylon. The '42 Months were believed by some to have
been: AD 534 - 1794: but others preIerred: AD 606 - 1866. All encyclopedias today record the
'Fall oI Babylon in One Day and in One Hour, to have been (June 4, 1859 to May 1860), and
September 20, 1870. See: 'Italy. During the Millennium, men believed, and comprehended,
more oI the Bible message.
The era introducing the Millennium produced a breed oI 'independent thinkers! They
carried on editorial debates with the supporters oI the darkness Irom the past. Men leIt the
denominations oI their youth, and ioined the 'Independent Thinkers. Alexander Campbell was
the chieI magazine publisher Ior reIorm, publishing the 'Christian Baptist (1823-1830), and the
'Millennial Harbinger (1830-1870). |However, Campbell died in 1866.| 'The reIormation, as
they called it, grew Irom nothing to 100,000 Irom 1812 to 1835.
A) THE MOUNTAINS (Kingdoms).
Great Britain, especially Scotland and England, was one oI the home bases oI the
Millennium. The United States was a more inIluential home base Ior spreading the 'Everlasting
Good Message (Rev 14.6-7). Both sources oI reIorm were in close contact with each other.
These three names were employed by the congregations oI the Millennium in the United States:
Disciples oI Christ, and Churches oI Christ, and Christian Churches. Although they all went back
to the Pope aIter the 'Great Apostasy oI 1948, originally they taught the 'Millennium was at
hand! * From Calling Ior Church, and Anointed Ior Christ.
B) THE HILLS (Satrapies).
Great Britain spread the 'reIormation throughout the British Empire. Nova Soctia, and
Canada West, and Australia were mentioned as locations oI success with the 'Everlasting Good
Message. In the United States all oI the land west oI the Mississippi River was divided into
'territories. The Northwest Territory, and the Kansas Territory, and the Louisiana Purchase had
not yet been conIirmed as States oI the Union with the right to representation in the government.
Missionaries were sent out to these people. Added to these 'Hills were southern states oI the
Union, which had not yet received the word. Success was recorded in Louisiana and Mississippi
and Florida.
C) THE RIVERS OF JUDAH WERE THE HOLY SPIRIT.
(1) 'But the Iruit oI the Spirit is Extreme Love (agape), Joy, Peace, LongsuIIering,
Kindness, Goodness, Faith, Meekness, SelI-control. Against such there is no law - Gal 5.22-23.
These nine 'Iruits oI the Spirit are the 'Seven Spirits oI God. God is declared by Iesous
to be the only one 'Good. See: Matt 19.17. Iesous again, pictured the 'Most High to be 'Kind
to the unthankIul and evil (Luke 6.35). ThereIore the 'Iruits oI Goodness and Kindness
represent 'One God in Ephesians (4.4-6). Also 'Iesous is our Peace (Eph 2.14), and
demonstrated 'SelI-control by dying Ior us on the cross. And so, the 'Iruits oI Peace and SelI-
control represent 'One Lord in Ephesians (4.4-6). :'Love is One Body. 'Joy is One Hope.
'Faith is One Faith. 'Meekness is (One Dipping): Ior more men reIuse to obey this
commandment than any other. By the process oI elimination, 'LongsuIIering would be One
Spirit.
(2) 'One Body and One Spirit, iust as you were called in One Hope oI your calling, One
Lord, One Faith, One Dipping, One God and Father oI all, who is above all, and through all, and
in you all - Eph 4.4-6.
(3) 'But also Ior this very reason, giving all diligence, add to your Faith, the Virtue, to the
Virtue the Knowledge, to the Knowledge the SelI-control, to the SelI-control the Perseverance, to
the Perseverance the Godliness, to the Godliness the Brotherly Love, to the Brotherly Love the
Extreme Love (agape) - 2Pet 1.5-7.
Iesous was 'Virtue and 'SelI-control. So then, these eight characteristics also represent
the 'Seven Spirits oI God. Iesous realized 'that Virtue had gone out oI Him (Mk 5.30).

210
These are the 'Streams oI Living Water which the prophets employed to picture the
ministry oI Iesous in the Ilesh, and in the Spirit with His apostles. Does the reader recall the
'Valley oI Jehoshaphat? Joel utilized the story oI God`s 'might against 'Mount Seir, and Moab,
and the children oI Ammon (around 900 BC) to Ioretell the disaster awaiting 'Paganism, and
Catholic Monarchies, and Protestant Daughter Prostitutes` at Armageddon. |Alternately, we had
suggested: the Ottoman Empire, and Catholic Monarchies in the North (Germany, Britain, Russia)
and in the South (Italy, France, Greece). We had been unable to determine whether Germany was
predominantly Roman Catholic or mostly Lutheran at that time.|
Joel seemed to have used the same line oI reasoning in describing the Millennium. As the
Resurrection (and, Iounding oI New Jerusalem): which was in AD 77, had been pictured by other
prophets: so, in like manner, the 'renewing oI the kingdom oI God (Millennium: began 1859) has
been Ioretold in the same terms the other prophets used to predict the 'Iounding oI the kingdom oI
God. Consider Isaiah`s terms Ior New Jerusalem, and the Resurrection.
(4) 'Then the eyes oI the blind |Lost| will be opened, and the ears oI the deaI |Lost| will
be unstopped. Then the lame will leap like a deer, and the tongue oI the dumb sing. For Waters
|Holy Spirit| will burst Iorth in the wilderness, and Streams |Holy Spirit| in the desert. The parched
Earth |Israel| will become a Pool |Holy Spirit|, and the thirsty Earth Springs oI Water |Holy
Spirit| - Isa 35.5-7.
Joel paralleled this prophecy, 'all the Brooks oI Judah will be Ilooded with Water (3.18).
(5) 'There will be on every high Mountain |Kingdom| and on every Hill |Satrapy| Rivers
and Streams oI |Living| Waters, in the Day oI the great slaughter |Jews` War with Rome| ...
Moreover the Light oII the Moon |Iesous| will be as the Light oI the Sun |Iesous|, and the Light oI
the Sun |Iesous| will be sevenIold, as the light oI seven days |oI the Old Sun| - Isa 30.25-26.
Isaiah mixes up the messages oI doom and deliverance (this time in the same sentence), so
that, the expositor must apply the blessing to the saved, and assign the curse to the lost. And, they
were both happening at the same time. But out point is about the 'Streams oI |Living| Waters
representing the Holy Spirit in the Iirst century. Joel employed the same terms to prophesy oI the
Millennium: which was, the 'restoring oI New Jerusalem.
NOTE: Iesous is King |New Sun| and High Priest |New Moon|. Iesous Iesous. And so,
'the Light oI the Moon equaled the Light oI the Sun. Moon Sun. What was 'sevenIold?
Israel was 1600 Furlongs (Rev 14.17-20). The Holy City (in AD 77) was 12,000 Furlongs square.
1600 Furlongs X 7.5 12,000 Furlongs. See: Rev 21.16.

(6) 'Behold, I will extend peace to her like a River |Holy Spirit|, and the glory oI the
Gentiles like a Ilowing Stream |Holy Spirit| ... And you will be comIorted in |New| Jerusalem -
Isa 66.12-13.
We hope that the reader is convinced about the relationship between symbols oI 'Rivers,
and Streams, and Waters and the intended message oI the 'Holy Spirit. Also it is our hope that
the reader can accept the use oI glorious events in the history oI Israel to predict Iuture events Ior
New Jerusalem.
D) WATER THE BROOK OF TREES.
'I will open Rivers |Holy Spirit| in desolate heights, and Fountains |Holy Spirit| in the
midst oI the valleys ... I will plant in the wilderness Cedar, Shittim, and Myrtle, and Tree oI Olive-
oil, I will set in the wilderness Pine, Fir, and Cypress together so that they may see and know and
consider and understand together that hand oI 'He Is' did this ... Isa 41.18-20.
Was this verse about Joel`s 'Brook oI the Trees? See: Joel 3.18. In symbolism, 'Trees
represent 'kings. 'And the nations oI those who are saved will walk in its light |New Jerusalem|,
and the Kings oI the Earth bring their glory and honor into it - Rev 21.24.

3) JUDGMENT ON EARTH (Joel 3.19-21).
'Egypts |plural always| will be a desolation, and Edom will be |changed| to a wilderness

211
oI desolation because oI violence oI peoples oI |Judah|. Judah whose innocent blood they shed in
earth oI them. And Judah will be inhabited to ever, and Jerusalem to generation and generation.
And I will make innocent their blood-guilt | & Edom| |that| I had not made innocent. And ''He Is'
is dwelling in Zion - Joel 3.19-21.
NOTE: ' is a dual word possibly because oI Upper Egypts and Lower Egypts. 'Lower
Egypts was considered to be Irom the pyramids oI Memphis, continuing to the North, as Iar as the
Mediterranean Sea: a distance oI about 100 miles. 'Upper Egpyt began at the Memphis pyramids,
and continued to the border on the South: about 525 miles in length. So then, in our opinion, 'dual
consisted oI Upper and Lower . |'Heavens is also a dual word, possibly indicating the Night
Heaven and the Day Heaven.|

A) EGYPTS AND EDOM CORRESPOND TO THE LAMB WITH TWO HORNS
(3.19).
'Then I saw another Beast coming up out oI the Earth |Subiects oI Government|, and he
had two Horns |Kingdoms| like a Lamb |Imitator oI Iesous|, and spoke like a Dragon |Satan - Rev
12.9| - Rev 13.11. See also: Tyre and Sidon - Joel 3.4.
The Papacy was the 'Iirst Beast out oI the Sea |Nations|. Together the two Beasts ruled
Irom Papal Rome and Constantinople over the Iormer pagan Roman Empire. So then, we observe
a 'West and 'East relationship: Tyre & Sidon, and & Edom, and Rome & Constantinople.
However, this was a 'rocky marriage. Both Horns were continually Iighting Ior the supremacy.
In AD 1054, the Pope and the Patriarch excommunicated each other.
Rome was destroyed Iirst, in AD 476, and the Pope lost much inIluence. Odoacer, and the
Heruli, occupied Rome, and did not honor the Pope in any manner. In Iact, Italy was later ruled by
Justinian, the emperor oI the east Ior many years.
Muhammad II took Constantinople on May 30,1453. The great Roman Catholic Church
building, 'Hagia SoIia was turned into a Muslim mosque. Muhammad renamed the city,
'Istanbul. The Turks continued to Iill the city with numerous mosques, striving to make each new
one more glorious than the previous works oI architecture. The building enterprise continued Ior
several centuries. So then, the Pope had lost his eastern 'Horn.
Pope Gregory I (590-604), established the 'Primacy oI the Pope in AD 600. This title
meant to be the supreme leader in both spiritual and secular liIe. Gregory was a diplomat, putting
together several alliances with the pagan nations. The western 'Horn was reestablished.
The Italian Revolution (1848-70) put a permanent end to the western 'Horn oI His
Holiness: and the 'Primate had no kingdom. However, today the Pope still speaks like a Dragon
|Satan|. In Iact, His Holiness has more power without a kingdom than the previous popes ever
enioyed with a kingdom. But these comments reach beyond the scope oI Joel`s vision.
B) VIOLENCE OF PEOPLES TO JUDAH (3.19).
All governments, both atheist and religious, were cruel and oppressive regimes. 'This is
the nature oI the beast. Wars involve murder. Nations survive by wars. This is why Iesous
taught, 'My kingdom is not oI this world(Jn 18.36). Worldly kingdoms must, oI necessity,
involve themselves in war and murder. The Beast and the False Prophet (Papacy & Pope) were not
exempt Irom the general rules oI liIe. In order to control a worldly government, they Ielt impelled
to murder men addicted to Iree speech, and who were zealous Ior the testimony oI Iesous Anointed.
But then, they murdered Ior other reasons too.
Galileo and Copernicus were excommunicated, and persecuted, Ior their scientiIic
discoveries that proved, 'The world is not Ilat. His Holiness was not too amused with that kind oI
talk. Then the popes sponsored the 'Holy Wars against the Arabs. In their minds, the Holy Land
was their land, and they acted accordingly.
William Tyndale was burned at the stake Ior translating the New Testament out oI Latin,
and into English. |The Inquisition was entitled, 'The Holy OIIice. This Iorm oI death was
labeled, 'Relaxation. The depth oI depravity oI the Roman Catholic Church is demonstrated by

212
these terms.| In France, 9000 Huguenots |Protestants| were slaughtered on, and immediately
Iollowing, St. Bartholomew`s Day. Indiscriminate mass murders, such as the popes delighted in,
resulted in the death oI some innocent people. Iesous pictured this phenomenon: 'The Woman
|Babylon| being drunk with the blood oI the holy ones (Rev 17.6). In their zeal to torture and
murder millions, it was inevitable that some Christians would be carried away with the Ilood oI
victims. They smugly reply, 'It is God`s will to kill heretics.
But God took His revenge on the 'murdering Catholics in the First World War. Many
Catholic monarchies had soaked their soil in the blood oI their citizens and Catholics oI other
nations. Iesous taught that God was responsible: 'And great Babylon was remembered beIore
|throne| oI the (VQW) God to give her the cup oI the wine oI the Iierceness oI His wrath (Rev
16.19). Joel paralleled this message oI Iesous with these words: 'will be a desolation (3.19).
C) JUDAH AND JERUSALEM TO BE INHABITED TO THE END (3.20).
The iudgment on the Pope, and on his Ilock, resulted in 'desolation -- during the
Millennium! The 'thousand year reign with Anointed was dated Irom:
(1) 'In the same hour there was a great Earthquake, and the tenth oI the city Iell - Rev
11.13.
'In the same hour as what? We read:
(2) 'And they |Two Witnesses| heard a loud voice Irom Heaven |Government| saying to
them, Come up here.` And they ascended to Heaven |Government| in a cloud |Glory|, and their
enemies saw them - Rev 11.12.
In Britain, and the United States, and Canada, and Australia, and Nova Scotia the
'governments |Heavens| oI the congregations were engaged in establishing the 'Two Witnesses
oI God as their 'government |Heaven|. These Two Witnesses represent the Old and New
Testaments. 'Creeds were under attack as enemies oI the Bible. 'ConIessions oI Faith were
denounced nationally. 'Back to the Bible, back to the Bible-- come one and all! Even 'National
Conventions and 'Ecumenical Councils were condemned as sources oI learning Ior the
congregations. All oI the 'church doctors` tricks were exposed!
The Millennium should be dated Irom the 'second battle, June 24, 1859, to take the 'tenth
oI the city: or else, Irom the 'preliminary peace at VillaIranca, July 11, 1859: or 'the Iormal
Treaty oI Zurich, Nov 10, 1859.
'Babylon/Rome was desolated on Sept 20, 1870. The First World War resulted in a
severe drop in membership oI the Great Prostitute. Generally this ended in 1918, but Greece
continued to lose troops until 1922, and the Iinal peace was the Treaty oI Lausanne, July 1923.
'Greece related to Edom in Joel`s vision.
While the Catholics were being 'desolated, at the same time 'Judah was being promised
to last 'to ever. This is similar to Isaiah`s prophecies oI the Resurrection and New Jerusalem,
where the destruction oI Israel was intertwined into the text. God had established a pattern oI
discussing 'blessing and 'cursing together.
But then, was there no hope Ior the children oI the 'murderers? Joel addressed that
subiect next in order.
D) "HE IS" () WILL WIPE AWAY SIN (3.21).
'The End (C), included Judah remaining 'to ever. In Iesous` Revelation 'The End
included 'Satan loosed a little (Rev 20.3), (Meta) the Millennium. But we must keep everything
in its proper place. Joel`s vision did not extend that Iar into the Iuture, but instead, ended with the
Millennium 'alive and doing well. ThereIore, the sins oI 'Egypts and Edom would have been
Iorgiven during the Millennium. This ended in Sept 1959. Millennium: Nov 1859 |to| 'end.
The subiects oI the Pope are guilty oI the blood oI the martyrs oI Iesous. Support Ior the
organization committing the murders, had been equated here by Iesous (in our opinion), to be 'the
guilt oI bloodshed. Joel declared that "He Is" () would acquit the murderers. But the phrase,
'whom I had not acquitted indicates the Protestant church members are guilty oI the blood oI the

213
Protestant Inquisitions (especially in Britain and Ireland). But in the 1800s, Alexander Campbell,
and associates, had people Ileeing the Protestant Denominations, to escape the guilt oI "InIant
Sprinkling", and "InIant Pouring." They also condemned, scripturally, all church "creeds."

We will discuss 'restricted generalities. The Bible is Iull oI them. Until the reader learns
to deal with this subiect, he will Iorever run into Scriptures that he cannot understand. God had His
servants write about, 'all this, and 'all that. But then, in another place, the Lord speciIied how
he had divided up 'this and 'that. ThereIore, 'all this only means a 'restricted number oI this.
(1) THE 'ENDS OF THE EARTH 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
'Ask oI Me (Iesous ask God), and I will give You the nations Ior Your inheritance, and the
ends oI the Earth |Israel| Ior your possession - Psalm 2.8.
The 'inheritance included those 'raised up to be with God, in AD 77: and New
Jerusalem. ThereIore, the 'ends oI the Earth was restricted to the Roman Empire where Israel
was scattered. When we observe a Iew more examples, all doubt will Ilee Irom your mind.
(2) ALL NATIONS 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
'Then they will bring all your brothers Ior an oIIering to ''He Is' out oI all nations` ... - Isa
66.20.
The Iounding oI New Jerusalem, in AD 77, is reIerred to here. Verse 8 makes this clear,
'Will a nation |New Jerusalem| be born at once? Once again, 'out oI all nations is restricted to
the nations where the Israelites dwelled. This phrase, 'all nations was recorded repeatedly to
picture the destruction oI the 'Twelve Tribes oI Israel. See: Isa 29.7-8, Isa 52.10: Mt 24.9, 14.
(3) PUBLISH TO ALL NATIONS 12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL.
'Go thereIore and make students oI all nations`, dipping them in the name oI the Father
and oI the Son and oI the (tou) Holy Spirit - Mt 28.19.
Later, the apostle, Paul, was sent to the Gentiles, and this was addressed to the apostles to
the Jews. ThereIore 'all nations meant the 'Twelve Tribes oI Israel. And so, the 'general
statements are 'restricted by the dispensation, and the persons addressed, and by the IulIillment
oI the prophecy, or commandment. Joel`s 'general statement that 'I will acquit them oI the guilt
oI bloodshed was also 'restricted to a select Iew. This is determined by the IulIillment oI the
prophecy. But in order to erase any doubts, we will present another example.
(4) ALL ISRAEL WILL BE SAVED ONE TENTH OF ISRAEL.
Did not God promise, 'All Israel will be saved? See: Rom 11.26.
And, did not Isaiah write only a 'tenth would be spared? See: Isa 6.13.
So then, 'all Israel was only a 'tenth! This demonstrated God`s practice oI 'restricted
generalities. But the apostle, Paul will explain this Ior you.
(5) 'But it is not that the word oI God has taken no eIIect. For they are not all Israel who
are oI Israel, nor are they all children because they are the seed oI Abraham: but, In Isaac your
seed will be called.` That is those who are the children oI the Ilesh, these are not the children oI
God: but the children oI the promise are counted as the seed - Rom 9.6-8.
So then, God had redeIined the word 'Israel. Paul had, through inspiration Irom God,
interpreted this redeIinition. ThereIore, it was possible that even Roman Catholics would be saved
during the Millennium -- but not all Catholics!
|The Millennium limited the prophecy oI Joel. This does not mean that this miracle will
not be repeated aIter 'Satan has been loosed a little: which was, and will be, Irom 1959 to 2004.|
But getting back to Paul, and to the Jews. 'All Israel |redeIined Israel| will be saved -- in
the Iuture! |Meaning in AD 77 when New Jerusalem was Iounded.| The verb is in the Iuture tense
(in AD 58) in the Greek and in English. Paul was weeping about the Jews being lost, presently.
(6) 'For I wish that I myselI were accursed Irom Anointed Ior my brothers, my
countrymen according to the Ilesh - Rom 9.3.
Paul could not convince them to be saved. But they would be saved in the Iuture! This
letter to Rome was written in AD 58. When were they saved? How were they saved? Here is the

214
record, Ior those who can believe.
(7) 'And they also, iI they do not continue in unbelieI, will be graIted in, Ior God is able to
graIt them in again - Rom 11.23.
(8) 'For I consider the suIIerings oI this present time are not worthy to be compared with
the glory which will be revealed in us |Resurrection|. For the earnest expectation oI the Creation
|Heaven & Earth Israel| eagerly waits Ior the revealing oI the sons oI God |Resurrection| ...
because the Creation itselI |Israel| also will be delivered Irom the bondage oI corruption into the
glorious liberty oI the children oI God - Rom 8.18-19.
ThereIore, it is recorded that the unbelieving Jews would be saved by the Resurrection oI
the servants oI Iesous. They were to be saved in the Iuture -- in New Jerusalem. See also: Heb 9.8,
the Way into the Holiest oI All unknown while the temple is still standing: Zec 12.10, I will give
the house oI David the Spirit oI Supplication and Favor, and they will see Me whom they pierced.
Rev 1.7, Zechariah`s message repeated in AD 67: 1Pet 2.12, the Day oI Visitation.
Now Joel had declared that someone (and, we believe that and Edom is meant: or, Papal
Rome and Greece), would be Iorgiven -- aIter 'desolation |1870, 1923| -- in the Iuture.
The prophets oI God described the Millennium to be:
(9) 'And it will come to pass that everyone who is leIt oI all the nations which came
against |New| Jerusalem will go up Irom year to year to worship the King, 'He Is' oI hosts, and to
keep the Feast oI Dwellings (Tabernacles) - Zec 14.16.
(10) 'Then to Him was given dominion and glory and a Kingdom |Millennium|, that all
peoples, nations, and languages should serve Him ... - Dan 7.14.
'All nations is a 'restricted generality: Ior, Iesous had taught that everyone would not
believe. Jonah and the city oI Nineveh is the only general response to the messengers oI God that
comes to mind. Souls are won individually. Accepting the truth oI both Scriptures, 'all nations
serve Him, and 'Iour places Ior the Seed to Iall, and only one place produced Iruit (Mt 13): we
are compelled to believe that 'some oI all nations would serve Him is the intended message. This
is especially clear with all oI our other examples about 'restricted generalities.
(11) 'The kingdoms oI this world have become oI our Lord and oI His Anointed, and He
will reign into the ages oI the ages - Rev 11.15.
(12) 'Then I saw another angel Ilying in the midst oI Heaven |Government|, having the
everlasting an everlasting good news to proclaim to those who dwell on the earth: to every nation`,
tribe, tongue, and people - Rev 14.6.
All oI these reIerences indicate 'all nations being saved. But we know that this did not
literally happen, Ior then, there would be no Jews, and Muslims, and Buddhists, and Pagans, and
Atheists. And so, the result is 'restricted by Iesous` laws oI Iaith, and hope, and conIession, and
dipping, and perseverance: and the message is also restricted by the IulIillment oI the prophecies. .

Does the reader believe it? Does 'all nations include Iormer Roman Catholics? In the
1940s, our congregation converted several individuals, and some Iamilies, to become 'Iormer
Catholics. And, they were 'dipped Ior the Iorgiveness oI sins that are past. See: Rom 3.21-26,
Jn 3.3-8, Titus 3.4-7. We saw the prophecy IulIilled in a 'restricted sense.
E) "HE IS" DWELLS IN ZION (Joel 3.21).
'He Is Gods (the God and the Lamb - Rev 22.1) rule Irom Third Heaven with 'the
dwellers in Heaven (Rev 13.6). The 'Dwelling oI God |New Jerusalem| 'is with men (Rev
21.3). The servants oI God are 'in the Dwelling (Rev 21.3, 21.21-24). The IulIillment oI
prophecy assures men today that ''He Is' dwells in Zion. A personal relationship with Iesous,
through the contact oI the Seven Spirits oI God, re-enIorces this Faith developed Irom the
observance oI the IulIillment oI prophecy in our liIetimes. Then again, the Spirit oI Love
demonstrated by the servants oI Iesous is convincing evidence that: ''He Is' dwells in Zion.
But then, what does the Bible say about knowing that God lives?
(1) HERE IS THE MIND WHICH HAS WISDOM.

215
'Here is the mind which has Wisdom: The seven Heads |Kingdoms| are seven Mountains
|Kingdoms| on which the Woman |Prostitute| sits. There are also seven Kings, Iive have Iallen,
one is, the other has not yet come |AD 67|. And when he comes, he must continue a short time.
The Beast that was |Babylon: died 539 BC|, and is not |AD 67|, is himselI also the eighth
|Papacy|, and is oI the seven, and is going to destruction - Rev 17.9-11.
Now the Pope is proven to be a liar! And, the Ecumenical Churches that teach in
agreement with the Pope are also liars! And -- Iesous lives!
Iesous, the Son oI God, sent His angel to 'signiIy His vision to His servant John. The
'Iive Iallen kings were: Egypts, and Assyria, and Babylon, and Persia, and Greece. The King
described to be 'one is, was the Roman Empire. But then we have two more Kings to Iollow the
Roman Empire, which expired in AD 476.
The 'seducers oI Satan teach that all oI these prophecies were about the Iirst century AD.
Now we know that they are liars! The Protestants knew Ior 400 years that such an interpretation
was a lie. The Sixth Head was Pagan Rome, and the Seventh Head was the Eastern Roman
Empire, which expired in 1453: and the Eighth Head was the Papacy which was deposed in 1870.
These three verses oI the Bible disprove the Roman Catholic, and Ecumenical Movement
doctrines.
God did not die in the Iirst century, as they teach!
B. W. Johnson, 'The Peoples` New Testament with Notes, 1891, pages 468 & 469:
declared his belieI in this conclusion. 'Halley`s Bible Handbook, 1944, page 731, agreed with six
oI the eight Heads oI Johnson: as did Andrew Fausset. These three men, and many others, had
disproved the current church doctrines through Faith and common sense.
(2) THE ENCYCLOPEDIA PROVED THAT IESOUS LIVES!:
(a) 'Babylon is Iallen, is Iallen ... ThereIore her plagues will come in One Day -- death and
mourning and Iamine ... For in One Hour your iudgment has come - Rev 18.2, 8, 10:
(b) '... Cavour maneuvered Austria into attacking Sardinia in 1859. Franco-Sardinian
armies were victorious at Magenta and SolIerino ... When Garibaldi led a thousand volunteers to
the conquest oI the Two Sicilies in May 1860, the troops oI Francis II oI Bourbon were deIeated.
In September the Marches and Umbria in the Papal States were liberated by Sardinian troops ...
The Franco-Prussian War having led to the withdrawal oI French troops Irom Rome, both the city
and its territory, last remnant oI the Papal States, became part oI Italy in 1870 - Encyclopedia,
1967, see: 'Italy.
The secular historians veriIy the 'Iall oI Babylon in One Day to have been Irom 1859 to
May oI 1860. Library encyclopedias dated the Battle oI Magenta to have been on June 4th, and
SolIerino to have been on June 24th. Iesous prophecy was conIirmed! 'One Day was Irom June
4, 1859 to May oI 1860. 'One Hour is dated by some reIerences to have been on September 20,
1870. Iesous` Revelation is dated the 'Day oI the Lord (Rev 1.10), and 'Antipas was His IaithIul
martyr. The 'Day oI the Lord is used to picture the Iirst year oI a war. The Jews` War with
Rome began in AD 66, the 'Iirst year continuing into AD 67. Josephus, the Jewish historian,
described the murder oI Antipas to have been at the beginning oI the war.
But the IulIillment oI One Day came 1791 years aIter the prophecy was recorded. This
should convince anyone that ''He Is' dwells in Zion! Chapter Twenty-eight, our Iinal chapter, will
evaluate how Joel`s vision applies to out lives today.

216






28

LIFE AF1ER 1HE MILLEAAIUM

1) THE TESTIMONY OF THE REFORMERS.
The Kingdom oI Heaven: or, the Kingdom oI God, was declared in the Bible to be 'a
kingdom which will never be destroyed (Dan 2.44). Several Scriptures had announced that this
Kingdom would be the Resurrection.
(1) '... Ior he waited Ior the city which has Ioundations, whose Builder and Maker is God
... And truly iI they had called to mind that country Irom which they had come out, they would
have had opportunity to return. But now they desire a better, that is, a heavenly country. ThereIore
God is not ashamed to be called their God, Ior He has prepared a city Ior them - Heb 11.10, 15-16.
(2) 'Now this I say, brothers, that Ilesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom oI God: nor
does corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I tell you a mystery. We will not all sleep, but we
will all be changed -- in a moment, in the twinkling oI an eye, at the last trumpet. For the trumpet
will sound, and the dead will be raised incorruptible, and we will all be changed - 1Cor 15.50-52.
What kingdom were the writers speaking oI in these verses? Was it not the Pre-Ilood Era,
and the Old Covenant kingdoms? The writer oI Hebrews stated clearly that this Resurrection was
Ior men Irom the days oI Abel (Heb 11.4) and including Enoch, Noah, Abraham, Sarah, Isaac,
Joseph, Moses, Rahab, Gideon, Barak, Samson, Jephthah, David, Samuel: and would end with
'us! The words 'we and 'us are deIined to be 'you and me. |Check your dictionary!|
Besides that, the writers oI the Bible pictured this Resurrection to be limited to the present
generation, and to the dead who had preceded them on the earth. There is no mention oI a Iuture
generation by these writers. But, the Lord Iesous Anointed made reIerence to a Iuture generation.
(3) 'Blessed are the poor in spirit, Ior theirs is the kingdom oI Heaven - Mt 5.3.
(4) 'Blessed are the meek, Ior they will inherit the Earth (New Jerusalem) - Mt 5.5.
ThereIore, the population during Iesous` days in the Ilesh (who would be saved), were
divided into the 'kingdom oI Heaven, and then the, 'Earth. Then, the 'Earth was saved (in
part) by witnessing the Resurrection. See: Heb 9.8, 1Pet 2.12, Rom 8.18-23. These verses, when
properly understood, teach us that the 'Earth: or, 'New Heaven and a New Earth (Rev 21),
Iollowed the Resurrection (Rev 5): or, the 'kingdom oI Heaven.
But then, Iesous also taught oI the 'age to come, and also oI 'the end oI the age (which
was then in eIIect). This message had been declared long ago, and was repeated by Peter in about
AD 66. The division oI the ages was recorded in these words.
(5) 'For behold, I create New Heavens and a New Earth |New Jerusalem: see: Rev 21.1-3|,
and the Iormer |Age| will not be remembered or come to mind - Isa 65.17.
Compare: Isa 66.22: Joel 2.32: 2Pet 3.13.
This division oI the ages was also pictured in these words:
(6) 'Immediately aIter the tribulation oI those days the Sun |King| will be darkened, and
the Moon |Priesthood| will not give its light: the Stars |Jewish Prophets| will Iall Irom Heaven
|Government|, and the powers oI the Heavens |Governments| will be shaken. Then the Sign oI the
Son oI man |Heb 9.8| will appear in Heaven, and then all the |12| Tribes oI the Earth |Israel| will
mourn |Zec 12.10, Rev 1.7| and they will see the Son oI man coming on the Clouds |Glory| oI
Heaven with Power and great glory - Mt 24.29-30.
Iesous` words, spoken at this time, are also recorded in Mark (13), and Luke (21). Then

217
they were also recorded in a slightly diIIerent way:
(7) 'The Sun (King) will be turned into darkness, and the Moon |Priesthood| into blood,
beIore the coming oI the great and awesome Day oI the Lord - Acts 2.20, Joel 2.31.
The division oI the ages is repeated throughout the Bible. But most church members do
not even know what the 'Sun and the 'Moon are: nor do they care to know. We will share one
Iinal example oI the division oI the ages in diIIerent words.
(8) 'Look, days coming them saying 'He Is', and measure oI Me (YT) with house oI Israel
and with house Judah a New Covenant ... For this covenant that cutting her with the house oI
Israel aIter the days, the-those, saying 'He Is': Giving oI me (YT) with law oI Me (YT) in midst oI
them, and on hearts oI them I will write her, and lives oI Me to them to Gods (::s), and they,
they will be to Me to people` - Jer 31.31, 33.
Compare: Rev 21.3.
The Beast and the False Prophet |Papacy & Pope|, had taught, and still teach today, that
this is all nonsense, and they summarize their dogma in these words: 'All we preach is Jesus
Christ, and Him cruciIied. In other words, they teach that IESOUS IS DEAD! During the
Protestant ReIormation Movement, they preached a Iavorite sermon, 'The Empty Cross. It was
pointed out that the Roman Catholics still had an image oI Iesous attached to their cross, and then
the preacher would point to the cross in the building, and say, 'Look, our cross is empty! Iesous is
alive!
The reIormers interpreted Iesous` words about out liIe today in this manner.
A) MATTHEW POOLE COMMENTARY.
'Rev 20.8. ... That is, the devil, being got Irom under the restraint oI Divine Providence,
will Iall upon his old work, either tempting them to idolatry, or heresy, oI lewdness oI liIe, or
(which seemeth most probable) stirring them up to one attempt more to ruin the church.
This period oI time Iollowed the Millennium, which Poole described, 'and will enioy a
quiet and honourable station with Christ upon the earth Ior a long time (Ibid.) In another
paragraph, Poole stated, 'I will only say this, that I do not understand what these thousand years
mean, iI they do not denote a serene and calm time Ior the church oI God, oI long continuance,
beIore the day oI iudgment." ThereIore, the writer believed in both 'the thousand year reign, and
the end oI the 'thousand years, with much grieI.
Concerning the remark, 'lewdness oI liIe, does this not accurately describe the 1960s?
The homosexuals were 'out oI the closet: in Iact, most television series today make it a point to
have one show each series about homosexuality. 'Public Nudity became popular, and 'streaking
naked through public assemblies was in style. The movement to 'Legalize Dope became very
popular. The churches began to preach 'Women`s Lib, contrary to the Scriptures. The 'Death oI
God Theology was introduced into the Bible Colleges, and the brotherhood magazines allowed
the proIessors to contribute to their work on a regular basis. 'Rock Music was invented to torture
your neighbor. |This was later employed as a military weapon in Nicaragua, against Oriega, and
the 'Desert Storm operation against Saddam Hussein.|
The churches today do not believe in the Millennium, or the End oI the Millennium.
B) BARNES` NOTES ON REVELATION.
'There will be, aIter the release oI Satan, and oI course at the close oI the millennial period
properly so called, a state oI things which may be well represented by the invasion oI a country by
hostile, Iormidable Iorces. This, as shown in the exposition, need not be supposed to be literal: but
it is implied that there will be decided hostility against the true religion. It may be an organization
and consolidation, so to speak, oI inIidel principles, or a decided worldly spirit, or some prevalent
Iorm oI error, or some new Iorm oI depravity that will be developed by the circumstances oI that
age. What it will be it is impossible now to determine: but, as shown above (...), it is by no means
improbable that this will occur even at the close oI the millennium.
The writer oI this book, 'Four Suns Darkened had witnessed this change Irom light to

218
darkness. The 'invasion oI a country by hostile, Iormidable Iorces was the Ecumenical
Movement, and their love Ior the Pope, and 'pluralism, and 'Inter-denominational churches, and
especially, 'amillennialism. When the churches no longer believed in the Millennium, then it is
certain that the Millennium had been 'murdered oII! Added to these perverse doctrines oI the
Ecumenical Movement are 'Women`s Lib, and discarding the Greek Bible manuscripts, and
substituting the Pope`s 'Egyptsian manuscripts.
C) B. W. JOHNSON, p. 495.
'During the millennial period the chained enemy oI man is cast into a prison house, but not
the lake oI Iire. Had he gone there he should never more return. He will go there as his ultimate
Iate, (see verse 10), but aIter the thousand years, he is to return to the earth Ior a little season, and
until the Iinal eIIort oI his long struggle against God he will be conIined in the abyss, Irom whence
there is the possibility oI escape, instead oI being cast into the lake oI Iire, which is an eternal
doom. In the bottomless pit the great deceiver will remain till the thousand years are ended, when
Ior a little season he will regain his power.
This message must be easily comprehended, Ior all oI these reIormers published the same
evaluation oI the symbols. |However, there is some vagueness Ior there is no date Ior the
Beginning oI the Thousand Years.| But whether they were right, or not, Iesous` words still mean
'something! But the Pope, and the other churches, deny this Iact. They teach the Pope`s 'Big
Gap Theory, that Iesous is conIined to the Iirst century until the end oI the world. For over 1900
years we have been in the 'Big Gap with no living God, and no living Word oI God, iI -- the Pope
and his subiects are correct in their assessment oI these verses.
What would Joel say about these things? Joel`s vision was Irom 713 BC until AD 1923:
and, he even rehearsed the Fall oI Samaria Irom 769 to 721 BC. Our loving heavenly Father had
supplied prophets, to predict the Iuture Ior every generation. Would the Lord God bless every
generation oI mankind until the Iirst century AD, and then stop His work, as the Pope teaches?
D) HENRY H. HALLEY.
'SATAN`S FINAL DOOM, 7-10. Babylon, the Beast and the False Prophet, the agencies
through which Satan had done his deadly work, having been destroyed (chapters 17, 18, 19),
Satan`s own time has at last come. He makes a Iurious but brieI and Iutile eIIort to regain his hold
on the earth.
In summary, Poole was a Puritan: in 1680: and Henry was a 'non-conIormist
Presbyterian, in 1714: while Barnes was a 'New Light Presbyterian, in 1851: and Johnson was oI
the Christian Church, in 1891: while Halley was oI the Disciples oI Christ, in 1944.
These are the opinions oI the conservative Protestant ReIormers Ior almost 300 years: and
there are literally dozens more in agreement. Their interpretation oI Revelation parallels our
interpretation oI Joel. 'The Fear oI 'He Is' |being| the beginning oI Knowledge (Prov 1.7). This
'knowledge and 'Iear oI "He Is" being developed by believing the punishments, and the
blessings oI God on the men oI earth in ages past.

2) THE TESTIMONY OF THE WORD OF GOD.
(1) 'Surely Lord oI |me| 'He Is' does nothing, unless He reveals His secret to His servants
the prophets - Amos 3.7.
The children oI God have always known the Iuture. Adam and Eve had their deaths
prophesied to them. Noah was inIormed oI the Flood beIore the Iact. Abraham had a Covenant
with God, and a prophecy oI 400 years (Gen 15.13). Joseph was inIormed oI his Iather 'bowing
beIore him (Gen 37.9-10). Moses predicted the Jews` war with Rome (Deut 28). David
prophesied oI the Messiah (Ps 110.1, Acts 2.34). Isaiah Ioretold the Iounding oI New Jerusalem
(Isa 66.6-13). Daniel prophesied oI the Resurrection in the Iirst century (Dan 7.9-10, 12.12). He
also predicted the 42 Months (AD 600-1860: Dan 7.25). Joel Ioretold the Fall oI Babylon, which
came about in 1870 (3.15-16). Zechariah recorded a graphic account oI the battle oI Armageddon
(AD 1820-1923: Zec 14.12-15).

219
(2) 'It is the glory oI Gods to conceal a thing, but the glory oI kings is to search out a
thing- Prov 25.2.
This reIers to the Spirit oI God directing the servants oI Iesous in identiIying the meaning oI
the symbols in the Bible. Wisdom and Knowledge are received by the prayer oI Iaith. See: Isa
11.1-4. Iesous stated the same thought in diIIerent terms:
(3) 'For the testimony oI Iesous |interpretation oI Revelation| is the spirit oI the prophecy
- Rev 19.10.
Iesous is the only Living Prophet, and the Holy Spirit working through the servants oI
Iesous are the interpreters oI His Revelation, and the Iorecasters oI the Iuture.
(4) 'Blessed |Resurrected| is he who Reads and those who Hear |Understand| the words oI
this prophecy, and Keep |Obey| those things which are written in it: Ior the time is near - Rev 1.3.
Does the reader know anyone who 'Keeps the things written in Revelation? The Pope
has shortened this verse, teaching, 'A partial indulgence is granted to the IaithIul who use Sacred
Scripture Ior spiritual reading with the veneration due the word oI God. A plenary indulgence is
granted iI the reading continues Ior at least one halI hour (New American Bible: Iront pages). So
then, the Pope has shortened Iesous` three requirements to only one. In this case, '3 1. Usually,
the Pope is Iound oI, '3 2. But he has made an exception in this case.
(5) 'In the middle oI its Street |oI Gold|, and oI the River, Irom here and Irom there, was
the Tree oI LiIe |Iesous|, which bore 12 Iruits, each yielding its Iruit every month. The leaves oI
the Tree are Ior the healing oI the nations - Rev 22.2.
II this is not in eIIect today, then you have no Iorgiveness oI sins. II Iesous does not live today,
and relate to the men oI earth, then they have no Iorgiveness oI sins. The Bible message and the
Protestant ReIormers` interpretations seem to have been in harmony. But the Pope`s message oI a
'dead God does not agree with the Bible. Remember, 'The Empty Cross! The Pope cannot save
you with his 'dead God: but Iesous is the Living God that saves today!

3) THE PATTERN OF JOEL`S VISION.
The Bible is a story oI 'blood and guts! Joel has consistently reIerred to 'blood and
guts. The 'Four Bugs (1.4) were Iour Assyrian kings destroying Samaria. 'For a nation has
come up against My land (1.6) was the Assyrian invasion oI Judah in the days oI Hezekiah. The
'Day oI the Lord (1.15 & 2.1) was Nebuchadnezzar`s destruction oI Judah, and the city oI
Jerusalem. 'Blood and Iire and pillars oI smoke (2.30) was the destruction oI Jerusalem, and
Israel, by Titus and the Roman legions. 'Prepare Ior war (3.9) was the First World War. 'The
Sun |Pius IX| darkened (3.15) was the Iall oI Babylon in 1870.
This misery and woe was balanced by repeated blessings. 'Consecrate a Iast (1.14)
symbolized the blessing in the days oI Nehemiah. 'Consecrate a Iast the second time (2.15)
represented the repentance in the days oI John the Dipper. 'Then you will know that I am in the
midst oI Israel (2.27) signiIied Iesous` ministry in the Ilesh. 'I will pour out My Spirit (2.28)
was the Day oI Pentecost. 'Whoever calls on the name oI 'He Is' will be saved (2.32) is indicative
oI the Resurrection in AD 77. 'Behold, I will raise them out oI the place to which you sold them
(3.7) represents the Millennium, and the end oI the 42 Months. 'The Mountains will drop new
wine, the Hills Ilow with Milk (3.18) pictures the ongoing operation oI the Millennium. God
sends blessing, and God sends cursing. Sometimes the Lord God sent them both simultaneously:
blessing to His servants, and cursing to His enemies.
And so, our interpretation oI Joel, whether true, or not, is consistent with the general Bible
message. The most important point Ior the reader is that 'God has been alive during all oI these
periods oI time mentioned. This was Irom 769 BC to AD 1923 in Joel. Then we have supplied
the opinions oI the Protestant ReIormers, that God, and the Word oI God, would continue alive
until the End oI the World. Even aIter the Millennium had ceased, the Lord Iesous had another
prophecy Ior us. This was the exposure oI Gog and Magog, and the Devil who deceived the
nations, and the Beast and the False Prophet.

220
The 'seal on Satan during the Millennium was that: 'The Beast is the Papacy, and the False
Prophet is the Pope, and the Mother oI Abominations is the Roman Catholic Church, and the
Daughter Prostitutes are the Protestant denominations.
Gog is the ProIessor oI the Bible College, and Magog is the Bible College, and the Devil
that deceived the nations is the Preacher.

On September 11, 2001, the Muslims destroyed the World Trade Center in New York City.
Iesous (,JUQWL) was exposing the Pope. This was Iollowed by 'Anthrax in the United States
Postal System. The allies oI President George Bush have become disenchanted with all oI his
excessive bombing oI the deserts in AIghanistan. There has been no noticeable eIIect on the
operation oI Taliban in AIghanistan. These plagues will continue on the mighty Roman Catholic
nation oI the United States until the people come to repentance.
We have determined that, 'Satan loosed a little means Irom 1959 to 2004.: or, '45 Years.
This relates to Iesous` statement, 'A Little and you will not see Me, and again a Little and you will
see Me, Ior I go to the Father (John 16.16). Iesous ascended to Third Heaven in AD 32, and He
returned in AD 77. |AD 77 - AD 32 45 Years.| We believe that the symbol in Revelation also is
intended Ior 45 Years.
What is needed today is a Ilood oI tears to cleanse the land. Prayers and supplications, and
conIession oI the sins oI the churches, and the sins oI the Iathers, Ior denying the Lord Iesous, and
Ior going back to the Pope, are desperately needed. Pray to Iesous, 'Spare your people, Iesous
(Joel 2.17): paraphrased.
'Turn to Me with all your heart, with Iasting, with weeping, and with mourning. So rend your
heart, and not your garments |A Jewish Custom|, return to 'He Is Gods oI you` (:::s )
|Father & Son|, Ior He is gracious and merciIul ... - Joel 2.12-13.

4) THE POPE`S WOES

'The Boston Archdiocese ordered the closing oI 80 churches, aIter they were sued by many men
raped as boys in the Catholic Churches. AIter consulting with the church spokesmen, Dan Rather,
oI CBS, reported, 'The Catholic Church is in serious trouble. They expect these troubles to spread
nationwide. The St. Louis Archdiocese paid a $1,675,000 settlement Ior a lawsuit. They also
closed many churches and schools. The Seattle Archdiocese declared bankruptcy to avoid paying
penalties in two suits underway. But the Ecumenical Movement is suIIering too. They have been
reporting membership loss since the 1970s. On August 24, 2004, CBS reported that Protestantism
was at an all-time low. They had Iootage oI a church sign, '(Denomination not remembered) -
Baptist - Presbyterian. They did not have enough members in any denomination to support a
congregation. The report went on to say, 'For the Iirst time in the history oI the nation, the
Protestants are below 50 oI the population.
NOTE: This was a Ilaw in terminology, Ior there are no more Protestants. ThereIore
Ecumenicalism has promoted death.

St. Louis Post-Dispatch, August 26, 2004. Archdiocese oI St. Louis paid $2,000,000 Ior settlement
oI 18 lawsuits. Mention was made again oI the previous settlement oI $1,675,000. The article
closed with mention oI Iurther lawsuits unsettled.

1) On September 20, 1870, the 'Ten Horns (Ten Papal States) drove the Papacy and the
Pope Irom Rome, and Babylon Iell, never to be again. This is conIirmed in all encyclopedias under
the topic, 'Italy. So then, God created the nation oI Italy to replace Babylon, and the Papacy and
the Pope. Even the New Catholic Encyclopedia contains this story. Protestant expositors
interpreted this event to be the IulIillment oI Revelation 16.10-11:

221
'Then the IiIth angel poured out his bowl on the throne oI the Beast (Papacy), and his kingdom
became Iull oI darkness: and they gnawed their tongues because oI the pain. They blasphemed the
God oI heaven because oI their pains and their sores, and did not repent oI their deeds.

The Pope`s current woes are the IulIillment oI this prophecy:

'The Devil who deceived them (nations - vs 8) was cast into the Lake oI Fire and sulIur where the
Beast (Papacy) and False Prophet (Pope) are. And they will be tormented day and night into the
ages oI the ages - Rev 20.10.
So then, the Lord God has struck down the Pope once, and is in the process oI doing it
again. Expect a, 'Stroke oI God similar to being run out oI Rome in AD 1870. These are exciting
times. 'The IulIillment oI prophecy is a miracle oI God. We are now witnessing a miracle oI
God. This should increase the Iaith oI the children oI God. Praise the Lord!

2) September 20, 2004: CBS Evening News, and Dan Rather, reported the Catholic Church
in Tucson, Arizona had Iiled Ior bankruptcy due to lawsuits over homosexual priests abuse oI boys.
Previously, 11 lawsuits had been settled, but 22 new lawsuits Iorced the Catholic Church to move
to bankruptcy.

3) September 26, 2004: St. Louis Post-Dispatch: An archdiocesan study has proposed that
25 Catholic parishes in north St. Louis County be combined into 10, and the number oI Catholic
grade schools in the area shrink Irom 13 to eight.

4) November 11, 2004. A Roman Catholic priest stole $226,000 Irom the church in
Edwardsville, Illinois. The archbishop oI the diocese, in SpringIield, has declined to prosecute
him. He has submitted to counseling Ior gambling addiction. Source: KMOV Noon News, St.
Louis, Missouri.

5) Holy Family Catholic Church, in St. Louis, Missouri, which is being closed down, had
its Iinal service in December, 2004. The membership was reported to have cried over their loss.
From: Radio.

6) A Roman Catholic religious order, Christian Brothers oI Concord, CaliIornia, agreed to
pay $6.3 million to settle three lawsuits Ior sexual abuse. The lawsuits are among roughly 900
Iiled in CaliIornia - St. Louis Post-Dispatch, December 26, 2004.

7) Natick, Mass. - Police arrested two parishioners who attempted a vigil to keep the
Roman Catholic Archdiocese oI Boston Irom closing their 114-year-old parish, one oI 83 churches
slated to be shut down or consolidated by year`s end - St. Louis Post-Dispatch, December 26, 2004.

8) Court rules against Roman Catholic Church, and will allow prosecution oI crimes
committed thirty years ago to continue, in cases oI priests molesting young boys - St. Louis Post-
Dispatch, December 26, 2004.
|NOTE: The Constitution contains a seven year statute oI limitations on all crimes except
murder. The iudge ruled against the Constitution and the Roman Catholic Church.|

These are the details oI the current period oI prophecy Irom the God. The Bible story is almost
over!
However, what will happen when the Beast and the False Prophet (Rev 20.10) are cast into
the Lake oI Fire and holy God? The Iirst time this happened, when "they were cast in ALIVE"
(Rev 19.20: meaning to come out again - Rev 20.7), the Millennium enioyed unprecedented

222
success in reaching the people with the message oI the God. When the "Seal on Satan": which had
been removed by the Ecumenical Movement, is put back in place by the exposure oI the Beast and
the False Prophet, we may enioy a "second" Millennium (which was 100 years: AD 1859-1870).
All those seeking the Lord God Almighty should "bend the weak knees": and Iervently
pray Ior this period oI relieI and bliss.


















APPEADIX A: FOUR AAMES OF COD BAAAED IA 1HE BIBLE 1RAASLA1IOAS AAD
CHURCHES

:s singular God, Iound 375 times in King James Version. Not banned.
:s Lord, Iound 412 times in Old Testament, without 'the. KJV 'the Lord a lie!
1) ::s (MYHLA) plural 'gods: both the Father & Son, and pagan gods. Strong`s
Exhaustive Concordance to the Bible lists 'Elohim (MYHLA: which is an error because Hebrew
has no letter, E) to be in the King James Version --- 2,492 times when reIerring to the Father and
Son. Hebrew nouns ending with the letters 'YM are usually plural! The Israelites changed
'Gods (Plural) to 'the God (sing.) in their Septuagint.
2) HWHY "He Is" (), Iound 6,735 times. The Israelites changed it to Kurios (the
Lord), in their Septuagint. The King James Version translated it almost properly Jehovah-- 7
times: out oI -- 6,735 times: and translated it the Lord all the other times: or, 6,734 times wrong!
"He Is" (: Strong`s #1934) - HWH: 'to be Y He Is. HYHY () is also 'he is/was/will
be many times.

3) Iesous (,JUQWL) was changed to 'Iesus in Jerome`s Latin Vulgate (AD 405). Then the
British, in AD 1738, when they invented the letter 'J, changed 'Iesus to 'Jesus - 977 times.
4) 'Anointed (Christos: &VKUVQLwas corrupted to read 'Christ, which is not a Bible
word: probably by the 'early church Iathers, or by the False Prophets that Iollowed. The word
'Christos was anglicized by striking oII the letters 'os, and inserting the corrupted Greek word
'Christ -- untranslated -- into the Bible translation - 490 times.
This is similar to the corrupted, and untranslated word 'baptize, Irom the Greek word
'baptize (DCRVK\Y) - 115 times. This replaced the properly translated Greek word 'dip. See: Lk
16.24, Jn 13.26, Rev19.13: all rendered 'dip.
5) Iesous` (,JUQWL) 'From Calling (Ekklesia: GMMNJUKC) was corrupted to read 'church -

223
114 times.
What al oI these 'corrupted names have in common is 'letters Irom two languages. A)
'Iesous rendered 'Jesus has the letter 'J Irom the English and the letters 'E, S U, S Irom the
Greek: and the Greek letter 'O omitted. B) 'Christ has the Greek letter, 'Chi (&), and the
English letters, 'R, I, S, T: and the Greek letters, 'O, S chopped oII. C) 'Baptize has the Greek
letters, 'B, A, P, T, I , Z and the English letter, 'E.
Formerly this disgraceIul operation was translated, 'transliteration. But in AD 2001,
Webster II deIined 'transliteration to be 'transposing.

So then, the churches do not KNOW or USE the names oI GOD!
But the age oI perversity (Satan loosed a little) has run its course (1959-2004). * Iesous
(Jesus) taught 'the name oI My God and the name oI the city oI My God, the New Jerusalem
which comes down out oI heaven Irom My God, and My new name (Rev 3.12):
a) God`s new name Lord God Almighty - Rev 11.17, and others: and, 'Heavenly Father
- Mt 6.14: and 6 times in the Iour 'good messages.
b) The City oI God New Jerusalem (Rev 21.1). Founded in AD 77:
c) Iesous` (Iesous`) new name The Word oI the God (Rev 19.13), and King oI kings (Rev
19.16).
IN MY NAME.
'For where two or three are gathered together in My name, I am there in the midst oI
them - Mt 18.20.
AND -- What happens to those gathered together in the False Prophet`s name Ior God,
Christ?
HOW ABOUT --those gathered together in Britain`s name Ior God, Jesus?
There is no letter 'J in the Bible, neither in the Greek, nor the Hebrew.

NOTE: The 'divorced Israelites (Isa 50.1), and the Israelites cursed with 'blindness (Isa
6.9-13, 35.5), and the Israelites denoted by the name 'Satan (Zec 3.1), took it upon themselves to
translate the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek, producing the Septuagint, around 250 BC. These were
students oI Zoroaster, the 'Iather oI monotheism. Zoroaster was a pagan Irom Media, writing
around 650-575 BC, who invented his monotheistic god, and named him, 'AhuraMazda. Why the
Jews denied the Hebrew Scriptures and Iollowed Zoroaster is unknown. But they took two names
oI God out oI the Bible. The Iirst name (Gen 1.1) was 'Gods - plural (::s): which was
recorded 2,492 times: but which is not Iound in any Bible translation today. The second name
(Gen 2.4) was "He Is" (), which is recorded 6,735 times: but is not Iound in any Bible
translation today. So then, the perverted Israelites did a pretty thorough iob oI purging the names
oI God out oI the Old Testament.
In like manner, the 'early church Iathers, or else, the 'popes who Iollowed them
removed the name 'Anointed (Christos: &TKUVQU) Irom the New Testament. This method oI
corruption is entitled 'transliteration. They struck the letters 'os oII the end oI 'Anointed
(Christos), and then slipped 'Christ in untranslated.
Following right along, the British invented the letter 'J in about AD 1738, and corrupted
all oI the Old Testament names beginning with the letter 'Y (such as Jacob and Joshua), and also,
all oI the New Testament names beginning with the letter 'I (such as John and James): and --
substituted the newly invented letter 'J. ThereIore, the Son oI God, 'Iesous, was tagged with the
unreal name, 'Jesus. The Devil and his messengers are Iilled with glee at the destruction oI the
Word oI God. OI course, these three groups polluted hundreds oI other words also. They were
busy people!
So then, try to bear in mind the legal names: 'God singular (LA), and 'Gods plural
(MYHLA), and 'Iesous, and 'the Anointed. God has commanded 'pure speech.

224






APPEADIX B: 1RAASLA1IOA OF 1OEL MODIFIED 1O IACLUDE COD'S AAMES


CHAPTER ONE.

1.1. Word oI 'He Is () that is to Joel son oI Pethuel.
1.2. Hear this the elders, |give| ear all oI |you| dwelling oI the earth: this woe whom |has been| in
your days, and while in days oI your Iathers?
1.3. Tell about her to sons oI you, and |let| sons oI you |tell| to sons oI them, and sons oI them to
another generation.
1.4. LeIt over oI the palmerworm the locust ate, and leIt over oI the locust the cankerworm ate, and
leIt over oI the cankerworm the caterpillar ate.
1.5. The awakening, drunkards, and weeping oI them, and the howling oI them: and ones drinking
wine, because |oI| new wine: Ior he is cut oII Irom mouth oI you.
1.6. For a nation has come up upon earth oI Me, strong, and without number, teeth oI them |like|
teeth oI a lion, and cheek teeth oI her |like| a great lion to them.
1.7. |She| (nation) put vine oI Me to desolation: Iig |tree| oI Me she made bare, bare to wrath, and
she cast away white branches oI her.
1.8. |and| cursed like a virgin being dressed |with| sackcloth concerning husband |oI| youth oI her.
1.9. She is cut oII, oIIering and drink Irom house oI 'He Is (): the priests, ministers |oI| 'He
Is (), they mourn.
1.10. Spoiled Iield, |and| ground she is mourning, Ior grain |and| new wine, she is dried, |and| oil
languishes.
1.11. The shame oI them: husbandmen: the howling oI them, vinedressers: against wheat and
against barely, Ior harvest oI Iield |is| destroyed.
1.12. The vine she is dried up, and the Iig |tree| she languishes: pomegranate, palm, and apple: all
oI trees oI the Iield they are dried up: Ior ioy, she is dried up Irom sons oI man.
1.13. Dress them, and mourn them, the priests: the howling oI them, ministers oI altar: come lodge
in sackcloths ministers oI Gods (430: :s) oI me: Ior oIIering and drink, he is withheld Irom
house oI Gods (430: :s) oI you.
1.14. Make holy them a Iast: call them an assembly: gather them, elders |and| all oI dwelling oI the
earth |into| house oI 'He Is Gods oI you (430 * 3068: :::s ) oI you, and cry them to
'He Is ().
1.15. Alas to day! For day oI 'He Is () |is| near, and as a destruction Irom Almighty, he will
come.
1.16. |Look| beyond |the| Iood, he is cut oII beIore |the| eyes, ioy and reioicing Irom house oI
Gods oI us (:::s).
1.17. Separated (seeds) they are dried up under ones swept away (clods): treasures they are
desolated: storehouses, they are broken down: Ior grain, she is dried up.
1.18. How |the| beast, she is groaning!: Ilocks oI oxen they are weeping: Ior there is no pasture to
them: also Ilocks oI sheep they are made desolate.
1.19. 'He Is (): to You I call: Ior Iire she has eaten (398) pastures oI wilderness and Ilame

225
she has burned all oI trees oI the Iield.
1.20. Also wild beasts oI Iield, she pants to You: Ior rivers oI waters they are dried up, and Iire she
eats up pastures oI the wilderness.

CHAPTER TWO

2.1. Blow them, trumpets in Zion, and cry the alarm in mountain oI holiness oI Me: |let| all oI
dwellers oI the earth, they tremble: Ior day oI 'He Is () comes, Ior |it is| near.
2.2. A day oI darkness and oI gloominess, a day oI clouds and oI thick darkness, as morning
spreading upon the mountains.
2.3. A Iire she eats beIore them: and behind them a Ilame burns: the earth as garden oI Eden beIore
them, and also 'she is will not escape Irom him.
2.4. As appearance |oI| horses, |so is| appearance oI horsemen, so they run.
2.5. As a noise oI chariots on tops oI the mountains they skip, as noise oI a Ilame oI Iire, eating
stubble, as a strong people |in| battle array.
2.6. From Iaces oI them, people they are pained: all oI Iaces, they will gather blackness/glory.
2.7. They run, as mighty men they come up the wall, as men oI war: and they go, and men in ways
oI him, and they will not break ranks oI them.
2.8. And man not thrust other oI him: they go: man in path: and |when| they Iall on the sword, they
will not be cut.
2.9. They run in city: they run in wall, they come up in houses, they come in through the windows
as a thieI.
2.10. Earth she trembles to beIore them, heavens they are shaken: sun and moon they are darkened,
and stars they will gather shining oI them.
2.11. And 'He Is () will give voice oI Him to Iaces oI army oI Him: Ior camp oI Him |is|
very great: Ior |he is| strong , ones doing word oI Him: Ior day oI 'He Is |is| great and very
terrible: and who, he can bear him?
2.12. And also now, says 'He Is (), Turn to Me in all oI heart oI you, and in Iasting, and in
weeping, and in mourning.
2.13. And rend hearts oI you, and not garments oI you, and turn to 'He Is Gods oI you (:::s
): Ior He |is| gracious and merciIul: slow |to| angers, and oI great kindness, and repents Him
Irom the evil.
2.14. Who knows |iI| He will return and repent, and she |mercy| leave a blessing behind him:
|even| an oIIering and a drink to 'He Is Gods oI you? (:::s ).
2.15. Blow them , trumpets in Zion. Make a Iast holy, call them an assembly.
2.16. Gather them, people, make holy congregation, assemble elders: gather children, and ones
sucking breasts: |let| bridegroom go Iorth Irom chamber oI him, and bride Irom cover oI her.
2.17. The priests |and| ones ministering oI 'He Is (), weep between the porch and to altar,
and them saying, 'Spare people, to 'He Is(), and give not inheritance oI You to reproach,
Gentiles to rule over also. Why they should say, Where |is| Gods (::s) oI them?`
2.18. And 'He Is will be iealous Ior His earth, and pity His people.
2.19. 'He Is () will answer and say to His people, Look, I will send you the grain, and the
new wine, and the oil, and you will be satisIied there: and I will not make you a reproach with
nations.
2.20. I will drive Iar Irom you the northern one |Babylon|, and will drive him into a dry and
desolate land, with his Iace toward the east sea, and his end toward the last sea, and his stink will
come up, and his stench will come up, because he has done great things. |Babylon deIeated by
Cyrus the Persian (539), and Darius I the Mede (519/18).|

226
2.21. Fear not, earth: reioice and reioice, Ior 'He Is will do great things.
2.22. Be not aIraid, you Beasts |Nations| oI the Iield: Ior the pastures oI the wilderness become
grass, Ior the Tree bears His Iruit, the Iig and the vine give their army. |You will eat well.|
2.23. Be glad then, you children oI Zion. And reioice in the 'He Is Gods oI you (:::s ):
Ior He has given you a Teacher (Iormer rain) oI Righteousness (moderately/IaithIully), a Teacher
(Iormer rain) Irom gathering (latter rain): and He will cause the rain to come down to you in
beginning (in the Iirst month). |Iesous - Mal 4.2 Sun (King) oI Righteousness.|
2.24. And the threshing Iloors will be Iull oI grain, and oil, and the winepresses will cover the legs.
2.25. And I will restore to you the years that the locust has eaten, the cankerworm, and the
caterpillar, and the palmerworm: My great army |4 Assyrians: 768-721 BC| whom I sent among
you.
2.26. And you will eat |Bread oI LiIe|: to eat and be satisIied, and praise the name oI 'He Is your
Gods, that has dealt with you wonderIully. And My people will not be ashamed to the age.
2.27. And you will know that I am in the midst oI Israel, and that I am 'He Is your Gods, and
none else. And My people will not be ashamed to the age.
2.28. AIter this, I will pour out My Spirit on all Ilesh, your children and your children will
prophesy |Agabus|, your old will dream dreams |Paul|, your young will see visions |Stephen|.
2.29. And also upon the servants and upon the Iamilies in those days will I pour out My Spirit |Day
oI Pentecost & House oI Cornelius|.
2.30. And I will deliver wonders in the heavens |Governments| and in the earth |Israel|, blood and
Iire and pillars oI smoke.
2.31. The Sun |Antipas - Rev 2.13| will be turned into darkness, and the Moon |Levitical
Priesthood| into blood, beIore the great and the terrible Day oI 'He Is () |has| come.
2.32. AIter this |Fall oI Jerusalem - AD 70|, everyone who will call on name oI 'He Is () will
be escaped: Ior in Mount Zion |Third Heaven: or, Resurrection| and in |New| Jerusalem |on earth -
Rev 21.3.| will be those escaped, as 'He Is has said, and as who the remnant 'He Is calls - 2.32.

JOEL, CHAPTER 3.

3.1. For behold in those days and in that time when I will bring again the captivity oI Judah and
Jerusalem. |Begins New Covenant message oI Iesous` Revelation.|
3.2. I will also gather all nations |World War I|, and will bring them down into the valley oI
Jehoshaphat |Moabs and Ammonites killed each other|, and will plead with them there on account
oI My people, and My heritage Israel |New Jerusalem|, whom they have scattered among the
nations and have divided up My earth. |The Roman Catholic monarchies were all slaughtering
Roman Catholics throughout Europe.|
3.3. And Ior My people they praised soiourning, and have given the child Ior an prostitute, and sold
the child Ior the wine, that they may drink.
3.4. And now, what have you against Me, Tyre |West| and Zidon |East|, and all the borders oI
Philistia? Will you render Me a reward? And iI you reward Me, swiItly and speedily I will return
your reward on your own head |ReIers to Papal Rome and Constantinople|,
3.5. because you have taken My silver |Knowledge| and My gold |Wisdom|, and have carried My
goodly pleasant things into your temples |Bible banned by the Pope|.
3.6. Children oI Judah and children oI |New| Jerusalem have you sold to children oI Greece
|Idolatry|, that you might remove them Iar Irom their border.
3.7. Behold, I will raise them out oI the place where you have sold them |Dark Ages: AD 600-May
1860|, and will return your recompense upon your |Pope`s| own head.
3.8. And I will sell your children |the Pope`s children| and your daughters into the hand oI children

227
oI Judah |Millennium: 1859-1959|, and they will sell them to Sabeans, to a Iar nation: Ior 'He Is
has spoken. |Faith moves Mountains (Kingdoms). The children oI God prophesied the Fall oI
Babylon (1870), the Pope`s imprisonment.|
3.9. Proclaim this among the nations: Make holy war, stir up the mighty men, let all the men oI war
draw near: let them come up.
3.10. Beat your plowshares into swords and your pruning-hooks into spears: let the weak say, 'I am
mighty.
3.11. Assemble yourselves, and come, all oI the nations, and gather yourselves Irom round about to
there. 'Bring down your mighty ones, He Is` ()!.
3.12. Let the nations be stirred up, and come down to valley oI Jehoshaphat: Ior there I will sit to
iudge all oI the nations round about. |Italian Revolution overthrew the Pope: 1848-1870.|
3.13. Put you in the sickle, Ior the harvest is ripe: come, get you down: Ior the press is Iull, the vats
overIlow: Ior great wickedness oI them.
3.14. Multitudes, multitudes in valley oI 'The Decision: Ior day oI 'He Is () is near in valley oI
'The Decision..
3.15. Sun |Pope Pius IX| and moon |Papacy| will be darkened, and stars |Elevated Priesthood| will
withdraw their shining .
3.16. And 'He Is () will roar out oI Zion |Third Heaven|, and give His voice Irom |New|
Jerusalem: and heavens and earth will shake: but 'He Is () |will be| reIuge oI His people, and
strength oI children oI Israel |New Jerusalem|.
3.17. Then |Millennium: 1859-1959| will you know that I (:s) 'He Is Gods oI you (:::s
) dwelling in Zion |Third Heaven|, My holy mountain |New Jerusalem|: and Jerusalem will
be holy, and there will no strangers |Roman Catholics| pass through again .
3.18. And it will come in the day, the mountains will drop wine, and the hills will Ilow |go| with
milk, and all oI the rivers oI Judah will Ilow |go| with waters, and a Iountain will come Iorth
Irom house oI 'He Is, and will give drink in valley oI Shittim.
3.19. Egypts |West| will be a desolation and Edom |East| will be a desolate wilderness, because oI
the violence against the children oI Judah, when they shed innocent blood in their earth. |ReIers
to Papal Rome & Constantinople.|
3.30. And Judah will dwell to the age, and Jerusalem through generation and generation.
3.21. And I will make innocent their blood-guilt |Protestants, who had Inquisitions, ushered in
Millennium| that I have not made innocent: Ior 'He Is () dwells in Zion (Third Heaven).

228






APPEADIX C: BIBLE 1IME-LIAE

OLD TESTAMENT.

1. Create the Heavens and the Earth (Physical) -- not dated.
2. Adam and Eve in Garden oI Eden -- not dated.
3. Adam`s Iirst year: 4148 BC (Hebrew MSS): 5614 BC (Septuagint)
4. 1656 years to the Flood: 4139 - 2492 BC
5. Promise to Abram: 2056 BC
6. 430 Years (Gal 3.17, Gen 15.13, Ex 12.40-41): 2056-1626 BC
7. 41 Years in Wilderness: 1626-1583 BC
8. 34 years driving out 7 Nations oI Canaan: 1583-1551 BC
9. 'about 450 years oI Judges: 1551-1110 BC
10. Samuel iudged Israel 20 years: 1110-1090 BC
11. 502.5 yrs kings oI Israel & Judah: 1090- 588 BC
12. 70 years Babylonian captivity: 588-518 BC
13. Second temple built: 515 BC
14. Ezra governor oI Jerusalem: 480-455 BC
15. Nehemiah governor oI Jerusalem: 455-443 BC

PERIODS OF PROPHECY IN OLD TESTAMENT.
1. 70 Weeks oI Daniel: 455 BC - AD 35
2. 1260 Days oI Daniel: 1258 BC - AD 2
3. 1290 Days oI Daniel: 1258 BC - AD 32
4. 1335 Days oI Daniel: 1258 BC - AD 77
5. 2300 Days oI Daniel: 167 BC - AD 77
6. Seven Shepherds and 8 Lower Princes oI Micah: 539 BC - AD 32
7. Parable oI 7 Days oI Creation: 4139 BC - AD 77

NEW TESTAMENT.
1. Iesous born oI Mary, in Bethlehem: 4 BC
2. Iesous 12 years oI age: AD 8
3. Iesous dipped in Jordan River: 15th year oI Tiberius: AD 28
4. Anointed (Messiah) cut oII (cruciIied) in midst oI week: AD 32
5. Iesous resurrected, and ascended to Third Heaven: AD 32
6. Day oI Pentecost: May oI AD 32.
7. Iesous conIirmed the covenant in One Week: AD 28-35
8. Cornelius, and Gentiles added to 'From Calling: AD 35
9. First book oI New Testament written: AD 53
10. Paul arrested in Jerusalem: AD 60
11. Paul arrived in Rome: AD 63
12. Paul under house arrest Ior 2 years: AD 63-65
13. Iesous` Revelation written: AD 67
14. Tribulation '10 Days: AD 67-77
15. Iesous 'gone in A Little and returned in 'A Little |Jn 16.16|: AD 32-77

229
REVELATION.

1. Five Months |Rev 9.5|: AD 632-782
2. An Hour, a Day, a Month, a Year |Rev 9.15|: AD 680-1071
3. Forty-two Months |Rev 11.2|: AD 600-1860
4. Armageddon |Rev 16.16|: AD 1830-1923
5. Fall oI Babylon in One Day |Rev 18.2, 8|: June 1859-May 1860
6. Fall oI Babylon in One Hour |Rev 18.2, 10|: Sept. 20 1870
7. Millennium |Rev 20.1-7|: AD 1859- to ever
8. Satan loosed 'A Little |Rev 20.3|. Period oI '45 Years John 16.16. This is 'The Last
Battle. Possibly AD 1959-2004: or, AD 1959-2015 (Relates to Fall oI Babylon in One Day and
One Hour (11 years: AD 1859-1870).
10. Unrecorded period oI 'Seal on Satan is intimated by the operation oI God aIter all previous
'Victories oI God in Battle. For instance, 'punish all nations were the 12 Tribes oI Israel
Iollowed by New Jerusalem. 'Fall oI Babylon Iollowed by the Millennium. Possibly, we will
have a second 'Millennium: or, 'Hundred Years: or, a shorter period with the 'seal on Satan.
9. Resurrection |Rev 20.11-15|: Not dated.











BIBLIOCRAPHY


ANALYTICAL LEXICON to the Greek New Testament, The: 1993, William D Mounce,
Zondervan Pub. House, 5300 Patterson Ave SE, Grand Rapids MI 49530.
ANNALS oI IMPERIAL ROME, The: Tacitus.
APOSTOLIC FATHERS, The: (1 vol), 1889, J. B. LightIoot.
ATLAS oI the BIBLE and Christianity, 1997, Tim Dowley, editor, Baker Book House (above).
BARNES` NOTES on Daniel and Revelation, 1851.
BETHANY PARALLEL COMMENTARY on the New Testament, 1983, Bethany House Pub.,
11300 Hampshire Ave. S., Minneapolis MN 55438.
CATECHETICAL COMMENTARY on the New Testament, 1889, William Hurte.
CHRISTIAN BAPTIST, The: (1823-1830), Alexander Campbell, Bethany VA.
COMMENTARY: CRITICAL, Experimental, and Practical on the Old and New Testaments,
Andrew Fausset, 1878, Robert Jamieson, 1839. |To note: Jamieson-Fausset-Brown.|
COMMENTARY on the HOLY BIBLE, A: Matthew Poole (c. 1680).
COMMENTARY on REVELATION, 1900, E.W. Bullinger.
COMMENTARY on the WHOLE BIBLE, A: Matthew Henry (1706-1714).
DANIEL, 1561, John Calvin.
DECLINE and FALL oI the ROMAN EMPIRE, The: 1788, Edward Gibbon.
DICTIONARY (all agree).
ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, AD 324, Eusebius Pamphilus.
ENCYCLOPEDIA (all agree).

230
FALL OF ROME, The: 1971, R. A. LaIIerty.
FIRST WORLD WAR, The: 1994, Martin Gilbert, Henry Holt and Co., Inc., 115 West 18th Street,
New York NY 10011.
FUNDAMENTALS, THE: R. A. Torrey, A. C. Dixon, and Others.
GENEVA NEW TESTAMENT, 1602.
GLORIOUS KORAN.
GOSPEL RESTORED, The: 1836, Walter Scott, (Out-oI-print.)
GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON oI the New Testament, A: Walter Bauer, 1958, revised by Gingrich
and Danker (1979), The University oI Chicago Press, Chicago IL 60637.
HALLEY`S BIBLE HANDBOOK, 1962.
HISTORY OF CHRISTIANITY, 1976, Paul Johnson, Touchstone, Simon & Schuster Bldg.,
RockeIeller Center, 1230 Avenues oI Americas, New York NY 10020.
INTERLINEAR GREEK-ENGLISH New Testament, The: 1985, Trinitarian Bible Society,
Jay P. Green, Sr., editor, Hendrickson Pub., (above).
MATTHEW 24 FULFILLED, 1996, John L. Bray, John L. Bray Ministry, Inc., PO Box 90129,
Lakeland FL 33804.
MEDIEVAL EUROPE, 1991, Maurice Keen, Penguin Books.
MILLENNIAL HARBINGER, The: (1830-70), Alexander Campbell, editor, Bethany VA.
NKJV GREEK ENGLISH Interlinear New Testament, The: 1994, Thomas Nelson Pub. Co., PO
Box 141000, Nashville TN 37214.
NUMBER in SCRIPTURE, 1900, E. W. Bullinger.
OBSERVATIONS upon the PROPHECIES oI DANIEL, ... Apocalypse oI St John, 1733, Sir Isaac
Newton..
OXFORD DICTIONARY oI POPES, The: 1986, J.N.D. Kelly, OxIord University Press, Walton
Street, OxIord ox2 6dp.
PEOPLES` NEW TESTAMENT, The: 1891, B. W. Johnson, Gospel Light Pub. Co., PO Box 38,
Delight AR 71940.
PRESTON`S PRETERIST PUB., 1992, Don Preston vs Bill Lockwood, Box 1313, Ardmore OK
73401.
REASON and REVELATION, 1868, Robert Milligan (Out-oI-print)..
SAINT JOSEPH EDITION oI the New American Bible, 1986, Catholic Book Pub. Co., New
York NY.
STRONG`S EXHAUSTIVE Concordance oI the Bible, 1895, James Strong.
TWELVE CAESARS, The: Suetonius.
VINE`S EXPOSITORY Dictionary oI New Testament Words.
VISION oI the AGES, 1881, B. W. Johnson, Gospel Light Pub., (above).
WORKS oI JOSEPHUS Complete and Unabridged, The..
YOUNG`S ANALYTICAL Concordance to the Bible, 1879, Robert Young.
YOUNG`S LITERAL Translation oI the Holy Bible, 1898, Robert Young.